Skip to main content

Full text of "The science of chiropractic : eleven physiological lectures"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 


at|http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/ 


Copyright,  1906,  H.  J.  Palmer,  I).  ('.,  Davenport,  Iowa, 

n.  8.  A. 


THE 


SCIENCE  OP  CHIROPRACTIC 


ITS 


Dr.  D.  D,  Palmer,  Discoverer  and  Dereluper  of  Chiro- 
practic. 


and 


B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C,  Sec.,  The  P.  8.  C,  Davenport,  Iowa, 

U.  S.  A. 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH  117  ILLT'STUATrONS. 


The  Palmer  School  of  Chiropractic.  Publisher, 
Davenport,  Iowa,  U.  S.  A. 


190G. 


93^5 


Daniel  David  Palmer,  Jr.,  is  a  namesake  of  Dr.  D.  D. 
Palmer.  This  book  is  dedioited  to  him  with  the  hope  that 
he  will  reach  broader  and  deeper  investigations  and  be  an* 
other  step  maker  in  the  progression  of  specific,  pure  and 
nnadnlterated  Chiropractic,  is  the  wish  of  the  grandfather 
and  myself. 

B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C. 


Tlif»  abon*  ii<  a  ^^cwid  Iikt*n(*s>«  f>f  H.  J,,  thv  only  huh  of 
D,  D*  ]*alni(*r.  Ht*  \u\h  nlnnvri  ttu*  «iunr  iiHlomitalJc  will 
im*I  MMiVii^e  iii)SHi*HstH]  bv  liis  fiiihrr  in  jiri>>*i*i'vin*t  the 
ist'ifJUH'  of  f  1iini|)rarHt'  fumj  loriuptiniK  llr  is  jnsi  as  x<^al* 
oii»  ill  proli^rfiiij^  Uiiw  wtiihliH'fiil  kriowkd^i*  lunl  uiu<|in*  ad- 
jiL^titHnt  for  thr  i>i(v<!itinn  luul  luljnHimt'Ul  of  ian?<o  of 
liiutum  \\\h  i}*j^iUUH\  till*  inri'iiMioji  of  iti1ii*r  antl  iiK^fliri^Mit 
ttH'tlio^ls  u«  is  \\H  tlij^'ovrrrr.  H**  c"lH*riKlu»s  utji)  nniTi'H  with 
aril(*nt  Hciplity  any  af  hi^5  fatln'r'n  inaiinHti  ijit  |n*itniMi!is 
to  tiiv  di*vi'lo|iiiit'Ut  of  riiin»|Miu  lir. 

Altltoti<;h  of  a  proft^Hwional  ratlur  Ihan  of  a  IniHini^^ji 
tn^fi  1  of  iniiitt.  hv  has  full  rliai-^v  nf  \]\i*  hnsim^ss  uf  tin*  in- 
tinaary  and  srhool,  r^'lirvin^:  llir  Prrsidiiil  nl'  ijn*  t-iivvs  of 
thp  institntTiai. 

li,  .1,  Palnirr  ra<M'r  tlian  o[1fs!*ts  any  iark  in  laisint^ss 
talHit  liv  his  Ktiri'in^  i-ntliuHiasni  and  liis  iKiinsfakini^  at- 
rent  ion  lu  thi*  vvi*lfaii"  ami  |iioj4n*ss  of  s(nt]i'nts.  Ills  iTitt*r- 
pHt  in  ;xt'a^l*nil<»K  ilot^n  nr>t  OiTniiiati^  \vlir»n  (ht^y  tinivr  lln* 
gi'htMd  hul  runrinnt's  nnii]  tirnily  (*stabliKln'i]  in  the  tM*nnn)- 
eniHvi^  prarnc**  uf  ('hii*<»piai*ti*\  Jiinl  as  lon^  as  tln\v  con- 
tinue 8ueb  unmixed. 


i 


M-  P.  Brown,  M.  D.,  D.  C, 

Class  1899. 

DeoMMistrfttar  and  teacher  of  Anatomy,  The  P.  8.  C. 


(  inHtorirjilpV 

Tlu*  lliw  ^iiimwl  IL  \\'tHMl,  A.  n.  1N(J4  ainl  A.  M,  1S«7 
of  Iniliaiia  riiivti'Kity,  nm\  H.  H,  1S«7  of  tlio  T.  I'.  TUr*o, 
Hi'iuiiiary  of  tUr  Xtirtliwt*Kt ;  alsu  a  iih*uiIkm^  of  <\t.  K.  M3 
H*'gt.  Inil.  V4>1.  Inf.,  rt^Miilis  at  Mmrrriimtlu  III. 

Ht^  fii^jt  iiirl  l»r,  I).  1).  Talinrr  in  lS!ii,  nfti*r  Iiiw  ilani^h- 
U?r  had  Unni  \vuTul«*rfn]ly  rannl  by  aia^nrtic  lu^alin^  by 
thr  d<n*tiir,  of  a  spnniUMl  aiikli*  fhat  Min*aNui«Ml  litT  !if<\ 
The  dni^tor  th<*n  n*lii*v(Hl  iiim  by  laiii^iu^tic  trt^atinrnt  of 
^pb*iii<;  truabb*  In  wbbli  h*^  hml  biH^n  laid  H»iid(*  froai 
pN^arliin^. 

ills.  \Thm1  and  liltb^  dau^hii*i'  tnuk  Chimprni^fif  arb 
jaKtia^^nts  mtvly  in  \HiH\  aad  wtn-i^  anith  bfut^Htb^I,  aftor 
wbbli  Mr.  \V<M*d  iilsf*  n'(t*ivi*d  adjastnK^uts  fur  s<*iatii'a  aad 
»jc>t  ri*lii*f.  AIkmU  tluH  iuric  tlj*^  (b>rt(a*  a8k<*d  liha  to  Nnj:f^f*st 
a  una  1 1*  fur  tin*  uvw  Hi'ivuvi'  and  art,  II**  simply  liaashitiHl 
iUv  diM'tni'*s  (h-irT'i]it init  <if  t1,  **(lna('  by  baad/'  lain  <in*i*k, 
and  thus  oripinatcnl  the  naaie  ('lu'roprartic, 

Mr.  Weed,  by  receiving  adjustments  himself  from  Dr. 
D.  D.  Palmer  and  from  his  son  H.  J.  Palmer,  for  various 
serious  ailments,  and  observing  elosely  the  results  of  ad- 
justments on  many  others,  strongly  (indorses  this  most 
simple  and  efficient  system  and  will  hail  the  day  when 
I>oisonous  drug  treatments,  needless  painful-or  torurous 
butchery,  called  surgery,  is  discarded  and  Chiropractic  is 
universally  adopted. 


t 


A  LIST  OF  GREEK  WORDS. 

We  are  indebted  to  Rev.  S.  H.  Weed  for  the  following 
list  of  various  words  tliat  liave  a  relation  or  close  bearing 
in  meaning  to  "Chiropraetie." 


Xeipo 


XeipC^o) 


cheirizo 
kirizo 


chirisni, 
kirisiii, 


ehirist, 
kirist, 


The  hand,  ('heir,  Kire.  In  composi- 
tion,— Kiro. 


To  handh%  to  perform  an  operation 
by  hand  (as  in  snrg(»rv).  This  would 
answer  to  describe  hand  treatment 
for  disease,  and  the  following  forms 
would  naturally  come  from  it; 


Handling,  or  pc^'forming  an  oper- 
ation with  the  hand. 


Om*  who  i)ractices  healing  by  hand, 
or  a(lvocat(*s  or  believes  in  it. 


Xeipovpyo^ 

duMrourgos, 
kirurgos. 


A  hand  worker  or  hand  operator,  a 
surgeon,  which  latter  is  tin*  same 
woi'd  after  passing  thro  the  French 
into  English.  This  would  be  un- 
suitable, as  it  already  has  a  fixed 
m(»aning  in  our  language. 


©CpaTTCUOi 


tluTapcMio, 
tlu»rap(»u. 


To  cure,  to  attend.  Therapeutic, 
th(*rapeutist,  and  therapeutics  are 
from  this  word.  As  they  stand,  it  is 
understood  that  they  mean  curing  or 
nursing  with  nunlicines,  but  with 
Chiro  prefixed  they  could  not  mean 


Iloiecci 


One  who  adjusts  or  puts  to  ri{2:ht  by 
baud,  just  tbo  rigbt  meaning  but  a 
jaw-breaker. 

poieo, 
poieo, 

To  do  or  make, 
chiropoiesis, 

The  art  of  doing  or  forming  by  hand, 
chiropoietie, 

Done  or  shaped  by  hand. 


VpOJCTOS 


llpajcTCjp 


practos, 
praktos, 


praetor, 
praktor, 


Done,  to  Ik*  done. 


One  who  does  or  (executes,  a  work- 
er. 


npd^t9 

praxis, 

Doing,  deed,  practice, 
chiropraet, 
chiropractic. 

Done  by  hand,  or  one  that  advocates 

or  does  hand  practice, 
chiropractor, 

A  hand  practitioner, 
chiropractic,  or 
chiropraxis,  or 
cliiropraxy. 

The   science   and   art   of   doing   by 

hand. 


DEFINITIONS. 


Historical.  Thiropractic  was  discovered  by  D.  D.  Pal- 
mer, of  Davenport,  Iowa,  in  Sept(»mber,  1895.  The  P.  S.  G. 
has  developed  it  into  a  well  defined  science  that  has  no  re- 
semblance whatever  to  any  therapeutical  method.  Kelief 
is  |i!:iven  by  hand  adjustments  that  are  unique  and  unlike 
any  movements  used  by  any  other  school. 

Defined,  ('hiropractic — The  science  of  cause  of  disease 
and  art  of  adjusting  by  hand  all  sub-luxations  of  the  thret*- 
hundred  articulations  of  the  human  skeletal  frame,  more 
(^specially  the  52  articulations  of  the  spinal  column,  for 
the  puiijose  of  freeing  impinged  nerves,  as  they  emanate 
thro  the  intervertebral  foramina,  causing  abnormal  func- 
tions, in  excess  or  not  enough,  named  disease. 

All  movements  of  or  in  the  body,  (including  circula- 
tion)  whether  normal  or  not,  are  but  functions  of  nerves. 
An  ache  or  pain  is  but  the*  iuipression. 

Every  act  and  thought  is  controlhMl  by  nerves;  they 
furnish  the  life  of  th(»  body. 

The  body  is  heat  by  calorific*  n(TV(\s,  whether  the  heat 
is  furnished  in  normal  (juantity  as  in  h(*alth,  or  in  abnorm- 
al amounts  as  in  fevers,  (*xc<»ssiv(»  h(»at,  wlu^ther  in  a  por- 
tion or  the  whole  of  the  body. 

We  are  w(41  when  the  innate*  and  (Hlucat(Hl  nerves  are 
friH^  to  a(*t. 

Disease  is  abnormal  function. 

Innate  nerves  controU  all  vital  functicms  of  assimila- 
ticm,  circulation  and  respiration,  asle(»p  or  awake.  Dreams 
are  sensations  of  the  innate  nerv(»s. 


I^ixniMrH  an*  but  the  result  of  iiikpiJigtn)  m'rvi'H.  H5  iM*r 
fH*nt  of  tlii^ne  aiT  raiis^nl  by  viTtt4iml  Kub^luxiiticuiK  vvhirh 
impinge  fi[nv«*!^-  Tbese  diKplai-enieiitK  are  lijiiscd  hy  aeri< 
iltHi tK*  or  bv  jioisnnw,  wlietlitT  inlrnihir^'d  hy  inliatatinri^ 
ftKjrl,  drink,  or  by  the  ]>hyHii'ian  wbo  insert8  vuc**iiie  poi- 
son in  a  liealtliy  body, 

t*biropraetor«  use  the  hmix  hiaien  and  wpinuiis  proee««* 
en  aK  ageneiew  to  adjii-st  tbi-Ke  dri^plari^nieiitH  Irv  band,  by 
*4o  doing  tUvy  reluaw^  fHtulu^i  ne^rves. 

i'hit'filtHififir — One  whn  knows  (hr  wiienee  of  ("hiro* 
praetii^  and  how  to  adjust  hjf  hamU  diH]>lneHl  vertebrae  of 
the  nrtirnlar  proiH*ssi*s  of  the  skelelal  fnurie, 

IK  (\  hof'tttr  o/  ("lunjf*rfirtit\  Thi*  Kign  n«ed  to  denig- 
mite  one  who  praetiees  diiiopraelie, 

Tntit — {\\'thKteTf — 'Tu  vnvv  for  TinHlieinally  or  mirg- 
irally ;  fo  nianagt'  in  thi*  nse  fif  i'<Miiedies  nr  apidinurt^s;  m^ 
lalicm/' 

to  treat  a  disease,  a  woniid  ur  a  pati**nt/* 
CHirrrspfuiibad    or  t*oinforniul>h';  to   l*ring  inh>  pro[M*r   re- 

{ilJHHi — 1  Wi*bs(er» — "To  make  ejtaet ;  to  fit;  to  make 

Af!jitHtnif  nf~TUf  naiin'  of  tlie  net  ion  of  tlie  Chiroprae* 
tor  vviipn  lie  n*pla<e,s  di^phnenniits  uf  the  bnny  frapue. 

Lttj^titmn — Where  two  art iett biting  Karfaeen  have  irbol- 
I  if  tiw^t  their  piojwr  eonn^H^tion* 

Sitb'Lttxtiiifjit~luviirn\t\i*{v — wht*re  art  ii'iiht  ting  snr- 
faec*s  have  in  part — partially — b)st  their  proi)er  ai)po8i- 
tion. 


TKEDIT. 


Many  authors  of  OrthopcHlieal  workw  are  referred  to. 
I  wish  to  thank  each  of  th?ni  eoUeetively. 

To  Kev.  S.  H.  Wi^-d,  Monmouth,  lib,  diiropraetic 
i>wes  many  thanks  for  the  uprightcnius  eounscd,  eb)s<*  friend- 
ship, warmth,  strong  sympathy  and  interest  with  which  he 
has  entered  into  the  spirit  of  it  from  its  earli<*st  years.  This 
etlueateil  seholar  has  advanced  many  ideas  whii  h  w<m(*  vab 
liable  and  have  been  emlKMli<*d.  The  eare  with  which  he  has 
presenter!  to  the  reader  a  clear  outline  of  the  origination 
of  the  nanu^ — ('hiropracti<*,  is  one  of  the  many  ol>ligations 
I  feel. 

Howard  Nutting,  DaveniKirt,  Iowa,  that  clow*  and  care- 
ful oliserver,  the  auth<»r  of  s4*v(*ral  articles,  in  which  he 
.'ihows  a  distinct  conception  of  its  vital  points  was  a  lun-es- 
«tv.  His  extensive  business  and  broa<l  ju<lgm(/nt  couplfHl 


with  his  therapeutical  experiences  made  him  a  ready  ami 
acceptable  convert  to  Chiropractic.  To  him,  all  praction- 
ers  of  spei-itic,  pure  and  unadulterated  Chiropractic  owe  a 
hirge  debt. 

SjXHial  credit  is  desen'in|i»:  to  Dr.  E.  E.  Schwartz,  Cold- 
watcn-,  Mich.,  for  his  cai)able  articU\s  on  Chiropractic*  in 
his  worthy  journal.  He  has  niaintained,  since  studying  Chi- 
ropractic, that  it  is  superior  to  Osteopathy.  The  articles 
embracing  this  knowledge  ar(»  strong  and  able  exponents 
of  s])ecific,  pure  and  avlulterated  Chiropractic.  Several  are 
embodied  in  this  work. 

Praise  is  due  to  J.  L.  llively,  L).  ().,  for  the  manly  de- 
fense made  in  behalf  of  Chiropractic,  after  being  attacked 
by  Osteopathic  Journals,  because  he  studied  it.  The  ranks 
of  Chiropractic  could  support  many  more  of  this  type. 

We  wish  to  mak(»  m(»ntion  of  the  many  D.  O.'s  who  are 
students  of  The  /^  K,  C  who,  as  conscientious  and  capa- 
ble m(»n,  an*  aiming  higher,  to  get  the  best.  It  took  grit  and 
(h^termination  to  blaze  this  path.  The  Chiropractic  field 
could  cimtain  many  such,  thanks  to  the  science  that  it  de- 
serves \\w  merit  of  such  a  following. 

To  the  many  M.  D.'s  also  belong  a  wonl,  and  at  least 
more  credit,  for  they  have  a  broader  gap  to  jump. 

I  am  givatly  ind(4)t(Ml  to  my  stenograi)lu*rs.  Miss  Avis 
Fraser  and  Miss  Kuth  Smith,  for  their  many  kindnesses, 
in  th(*  many  hours,  (of  which  many  were  overtime)  weeks 
and  months  at  thiMr  st(*nograi)hy  and  typewriting.  The  ar- 
ticle's being  coi)i(Ml  and  rcn-opied,  each  time  (Mubodying  new 
ideas.  One  who  has  had  exi)eri(*nce  with  an  author  or  writ- 
(»r  can  api)reciat(*  the  ett'cu'ts  that  have  b(H*n  sj)ent  to  pre- 
s(*ut  its  complet(*ness  by  these*,  always  ready,  painstaking 
heljiers. 

To  A.  A.  Krz,  San  l^^rancisco,  Cal.,  a  consci<»ntious  and 
obs(*rving  stud(»nt  of  The  l\  *S.  (\  must  be  given  cnnlit  for 
.th(»  carc'ful  n^vision  of  the  dinn-tory  and  many  n(*w  ideas 
brot  out  in  th(*  class(*s,  which  have*  bt»en  <»mbodied  in  arti- 
ch*s  h(»r(»in. 

Th(»  many  kind  acts,  (»nc()urag(*ment  and  new  ideas 
giv(*n  by  thi*  i)res(*nt  class  of  (  51  minnbt^rs)  Thr  /^  fs.  C.  has 
made  possible  mon*  tim(*,  up<ui  my  part,  to  givi*  th(*  book 
cIos(»r  att(*ntion,  to  (»lucidat(»  many  ideas  b(»tt(*r  which  by 
discriminatiim  hav(*  b(*en  culled  and  threslu^l  into  Chiro- 
practic, thus  to  incr<*as(»  its  vahn*. 

To  Prof.  S.  H.  Harvey,  Hillsdale*  (^)lleg(*,  Hillsdale, 
5Iich.,  I  am  indebtinl  for  his  having  proof  read  a  portion 


of  Uir  lMM>k.  F(>r  that  which  18  erjrrect  \w  must  be  givi^n 
rrt**lit,  That  whiih  is  not  litivnity,  bhiinc  will  he  Hhrnihleit^l 
by  tlie  tuiiipiier,  in  bin  iniii  U)  prenent  the  iileiin  first,  the 
n*iuler,  reiiienilK^'iii*^  hv  lias  specialissed  liin  efforts  to  th*^ 
♦letrJiiieDt  of  the  graniiuiir. 

Tti  patieiitj*  at  tliat  time,  I  appreciate  fn*t^atly  the  iiiany 
reary  hours  that  have  bien  npeiit  in  reatHiifi:  proof  frnin 
the  original  **iiiattt*r/'  These  have  hec^u  [Heiisant  ones  (or 
*Hvhiit  is  clone  williii;;ly  is  a  pb^Hsure.  That  whieh  we  ilo 
hi^^niHgingly  is  hanl  wurk/* 

The  Palmer  Sibaol  of  duropraetic  was  uameil  after 
the  honon^l  ^liseoverer,  ih\  I>.  I>.  Palmer.  Itn  growth  will, 
frfHu  this  time  on,  lie  plienoiiu^naL  It  will  iontinm^  to 
thrive,  to  <h»  rreclit  to  be  wlio  niaih*  it  iiossU^h*.  It  shall  al- 
ways hear  to  him  the  pal  in  and  token  of  appreciation,  deei; 
feelin*:  ancl  reverence  for  the*  man  who  iliseovert^il  tliv  (*au.sc 
of  disi^ase. 

To  him  I  t)we  my  c^arliest  tiniehings  which  wen^  rough 
ami  !inrd  to  bear.  1  r(insbh*n-fl  theTu  entirely  too  harsh,  for 
the  crime  eommitte^l,  yet  now  I  can  s*h*  where  thrusting 
upon  my  own  r**scaiiTes,  whether  just  or  uiijnst,  was  for 
rbe  hf^st. 

This  fn*e  thinking  brought  (Hiiroprat  tic  to  tbt*  frcnit, 
Ui\  IK  IK  Palmer  Is  n<»w  (M  and  it  shall  W  my  ambititui  to 
continue  to  carry,  nnstaincMl  by  acicts  cu'  [ioisi»ns  cu^  any 
other  treating,  thc^'apenticat  mcthoih  the*  hannc*r  «»f  **jio 
miTintj*'  which  l>r.  D*  I),  Pahner  has  always  hehl  high  and 
lofty*  To  this  nunu  stnch'iit,  srientist,  and  j>hih»st>]ilH^r 
the  Wi*rl;l  ow(*s  much*  The  tutelage  of  77n"  /'.  S.  f\  thn^s 
\VM  aiu  bit  ions  justice,  it  prinvs  the  public  want  spec^itic, 
jHirc*  and  a<lnltinatc*d  riiiic>]n'arti<\  Supply  fc allows  di*- 
inaud.  His  tiai  lungs,  works  antl  collect  it nis  are  rejin'Si/nt- 
chI  in  Th(  J\  *V.  r^  cmly. 

To  my  lHmorc*d  and  devc»tetl  father,  Ji^sc*rves  tln^  linlk 
uf  responsibility  for  the  issuance  of  this  work,  Altho  li liv- 
ing many  misgivings  of  its  sueecKs,  he  has  cuvrourage.l  its 
pioihirtion  in  every  manm/i-  possibles  Its  sale  has  l>ec*n 
grcnitly  incrc-ased  liy  his  c*ndeavors.  Many  disiHUiragc*- 
meids  have  liefell  the  compih^r  but  invariably  I>r.  I).  1> 
would  conre  to  the*  n*scn(*  with  amitbei'  article,  whiih 
w^oubl  prove  the  neeessity  of  makmg  snrli  publics 

I  wish  to  thank  collec^tively,  the  hundreds  of  suhscrih- 
i*rs  who  have  givc^n  their  c*nr'out7igc*ment,  tinanc*ially,  liv 
eorn*s[Muah*ucM^  and  personally.  Tci  c»vc*ry  publisher  the 
t|iii*Htiiin  as  to  whether  the  sale  will  justify  a  nic*agcr  or 


large  expendituiv,  to  give  to  the  public  a  hook  which  he 
(Ie(»niH  proper  or  one  made  to  sell.  The  advance  sale  has, 
from  the  first,  merited  my  producing  a  work  which  I  am 
firmly  convinced  will  go  down  in  history  as  authentic  and 
reliable  upon  this  science. 

If  any  friends  have  been  overlooked  it  is  because  this 
has  been  written  at  the  last  when  time  was  an  important 
factor  in  the  early  (*ompletion  of  tlu^  book.  With  such 
apologies  I  again  express  my  thanks  to  all. 

B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C, 
ScM*.  The  Palmer  School  of  Thiropractic.   (Chiropractic's 

FfHintain  Head.)  Davenport,  loAva,  U.  S.  A.  1900. 


PREFACE. 


The  object  of  thia  book  is,  pHiuarily,  to  asaist  in  placing 
Chiropractic  on  a  firmly  scientific  basis,  and  inddentally 
to  place  within  the  reach  of  the  humblest  intellect  the  most 
effective  method  of  adjusting  the  cause  of  disease. 

We  do  not  expect  it  to  stand  upon  its  literary 
merits;  for  if  unsound  io  principle,  felicity  of  diction 
cannot  save  it;  if  sound  in  principle,  homeliness  of  expres- 
sion cannot  destroy  it 

Our  primary  object  in  compiling  these  writings  and 
offering  it  to  the  public  is  in  response  to  an  immense 
demand  thrust  upon  tis  for  the  same,  thus  assisting  to 
bring  it  iiithin  the  domain  of  the  exact  sciences. 

That  this  has  never  been  aceomplishetl  is  owing  to  the 
fact  that  no  suecesBful  attempt  has  been  made  to  formulate 
a  complete  work  without  adding  many  adjuncts,  thus  los- 
ing its  iDdividuality, 

In  the  following  pages  I  have  attempted  such  a  com- 
plete work  as  time  aside  from  professional  and  school 
work  has  allowed. 

In  proportion  as  we  gain  knowletlge  of  the  cause  of 
disease,  we  will  not  treat  effects.  All  therapeutic  rem- 
^im  do  that.  Students  that  are  studying  this  work  for 
the  special  purpose  of  learning  the  cause  of  disease,  to 
locate  and  then  to  adjust^  perhaps  have  the  idea  that  you 
would  add  Chiropractic  to  the  therapeutic  remedies  that 
you  have  known,  but  just  in  proportion  as  you  learn  the 
cause  of  symptoms  and  know  how  to  adjust  them  the  less 
you  will  use  remedies.  Chiropractic  is  not  a  remedy.  Yon 
have  been  treating  effects  by  the  best  therapeutical  rem- 
edies that  you  knew.  You  are  not  now  studying  of  any 
remedy,  new  or  old,  but  to  learn  the  cause  of  our  afflictions 
and  how  to  remove  them.  You  each  desire,  at  least  such 
is  supposed  to  be  the  case,  to  learn  t*hiropractic,  i.  e.,  the 
cause  of  all  diseased  conditions,  that  you  may  the  mot^ 
readily  know  how  to  remove  them.  You  will  readily  see 
the  less  you  think  of  therapeutical  remedies,  let  that  be  a 
hypodermic  injection,  suggestive  therapeutics,  physical  cul- 
ture, magnetic  treatment,  or  any  other  means  used  for 
the  ameliorating  of  diseased  conditions,  will  not  only 
occupy  time,  but  cannot  consistently  think  of  using  both. 
If  it  is  better  to  know  cause  and  right  it  than  treating 
effects,  whtf  nrd  learn  all  we  can  of  the  former  and  quit 
thinking  of  the  latter. 


1 


I  aim  to  be  liberal  enough  to  think  that  all  modes  of 
healing  are  therapeutical  remedies,  they  have  more  or  lejsa 
effetts  on  disease^  on  symptoms^;  but  we  are  not  studying 
any  or  all  the  remedial  methods  of  treating  effects;  we 
are  to  learn  how  to  adjust  the  cause  of  onr  ailments,  mal- 
adies, disorders,  sickness,  illness,  complaints,  and  affec- 
tions. 

The  more  you  think  of  therapeutical  remedies  for 
effects  the  slower  yon  will  learn  how  to  adjust  for  ailments. 
In  other  words,  the  more  you  think  of  treating  effects,  the 
slower  you  will  be  to  take  in  Chiropractic.  The  more 
tenacious  to  the  old,  the  less  readily  you  absorb  the  new. 

We  do  not  blame  yon  for  eeleeting  the  best  therapeu- 
tical remedy  for  diseased  condition,  for  doing  the  best 
you  could  in  the  past,  hut  we  do  pity  you,  and  the  world, 
that  you  have  not  sought  after  and  long  ago  found  the 
cause  of  ailments.  You,  my  students,  have  this  book  for 
the  pui'pose  of  learning  adjustment  and  how  to  right  the 
wrongs  that  cause  our  ailments.  If  you  desire  brakes  on 
the  wheels  of  progress,'  to  retard  your  development  and 
those  with  whom  you  conie  in  contact,  continue  to  keep 
your  minds  and  others  filled  with  remedies  for  symptoms* 
It  is  a  positive  fact  in  order  to  take  in  a  new  idea,  you 
must  drop  the  old,  must  let  go  of  old  opinions  in  order  to 
observe  and  conceive  new  thots.  To  learn  is  but  to  change 
our  opinion. 

In  conclusion,  I  desire  to  say  that  I  claim  no  credit 
for  this  work,  other  than  that  A\hich  is  due  to  an  honest, 
scientific  desire  to  promote  the  truth  for  its  own  sake* 
Sincerely  believing  in  the  absolute  correctness  of  Chiro- 
practic principles,  1  have  not  hesitated  to  follow  it  to  its 
legitimate  conclusion  in  every  field  which  I  have  studied. 
If  at  the  close  of  the  bcmk  you  are  more  interested  I  shall 
be  glad  to  hear  from  you  and  will  further  your  interest  as 
far  as  correspondence  and  my  time  will  admit,  by  mail  or 
personal  attention,  as  your  teacher,  while  in  attendance 
at  the  P,  S.  C, 

I  am  perfectly  aware  that  many  conclusions  reached 
in  these  pages  are  antipodal  to  preconceived  ideas  and  for 
the  purpose  of  establishing  the  individuality  of  Chiro- 
practic, I  publish  them. 

B,  J.  PALMER,  D.  C. 
Sec.  The  Palmer  Hchool  of  Chimpmctic.     (VMropnwU&s 
Fountain  Eead). 

Davenport,  Iowa,  V.  S.  A.,  1906, 


CHUtOPBAGTIO  BBIEF8— NO.  1. 


Ghiropnetie  is  a  fldenee. 


I>nigB  aie  a  delmdre  snare. 


Health  is  better  than  wealth. 


CSiiropraetic  is  indepem^nt  tiiot 


This  hock  will  make  pec^le  think. 


Caiinq^raetic  is  fhe  study  of  Innate. 


CUropractic  is  ^oraafgbdy  American. 


C!hirq[Kractors  haye  no  starvation  period. 


The  doctor  who  has  no  patients,  loses  none. 


Pain  is  one  of  the  i^mptoms  named  disease. 


The  sick  need  help,  not  drugs  or  incantations. 


Chiropractic  is  founded  on  mechanical  adjustment. 


Economy  is  one  of  the  basic  principles  of  Chiropractic. 


The  P.  8.  C.  leafllets  present  Chiropractic  unadulterated. 


Better  learn  to  adjust  luxations  than  to  handle  drugs. 


Chiropractic  is  a  distinct  science,  it  is  yet  being  devel- 
oped. 


We  have  our  idiosyncrasies.    Chiropractic  is  one  of 
them.  N 


The  human  body  should  be  repaired,  not  poisoned  by 
drugs. 


Chiropractors  deal  with  the  fine  sensitive  nerves  of  the 
body. 


4  THB  SCIBNOB  OF  OHIBOPRACTIO 

Chiropractic   when   applied   understandingly  has  n« 
equal. 


The  pathology  of  therapeutics  is  not  that  of  Chiro- 
practors. 


Adjusting  shows  the  skill  or  awkwardness  of  the  Chiro- 
practor. 


If  The  Science  of  Chiroprctctic  talks  common  sense,  cor- 
respond. 


Observations  are  stepping  stones  on   the  plains  of 
progress. 


We  are  changing  the  prognosis  of  chronic  and  acute 
diseases. 


Chiropractic    adjustments    are    attracting    universal 
attention. 


Diathesis  in  etiology  is  a  word  without  meaning  to  a 
Chiropractor. 


Why  not  learn  to  adjust  the  displacements,  and  help 
the  afflicted? 


We  intend  to  give  free  rein  to  Chiropractic  thots  and 
expressions. 


Chiropractors  find  displacements  which  cause  abnor- 
mal functions. 


The  time  is  coming  when  a  drug  store  will  be  thot  less 
of  than  a  saloon. 


It  appears  that  all  nations  have  some  form  of  home 
manual  treatment 


The  growth  of  Chiropractic  has  been  in  proportion  to 
its  individuality. 


PALMES    SCHOOL    AND    INFIBMABT    OF 
CHIKOPRACTIC. 
"Chiropractic's  Fountain  Head." 
Davenport,  Iowa,  U.  S.  A. 


ILLUSTKATIOX  NO.  1. 


ITS  PEINCIPLEK  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


A  knowledge  of  the  principles  of  Chiropractic  is  neces- 
sary for  succeBS, 


Chiropractic  seldom  fails,  and  never  does  harm  wh(  n 
properly  need. 


The  P,  S.  C  must  needs  be  a  contortionist^  in  order 
to  please  every  one> 


Chiropractic  is  new*    In  all  other  professions  there  is 
not  elbow  room. 


The  Palmer  school  was  named  in  honor  of  the  founder 
of  Chiropractic- 


Chiropractors  adjust  the  cause  of  disease  instead  of 
treating  effects. 


The  medical  profession  is  overcrowded;  it  is  not  so 
witii  Chiropractic. 


Chiropractors  can  adjust  the  cause  of  diptheria  in  one 
or  two  adjustments. 


M,  D.-B  rely  largely  on  subjective  symptoms;  the  Chiro- 
practor on  objective. 


As  a  rule,   doctors  and  lai^^ers  run  their  business 
for  what  there  is  in  it 


There  is  no  power  in  a  batb,  vibrator  or  battery  to 
replace  a  displaced  joint. 


Cbiropractors  trace  a  large  share  of  ailments  to  the 
mal-^alignment  of  vertebrae. 


We  neither  treat,  knead  nor  manipulate  our  patients. 
We  adjust  displacements. 


People  are  becoming  too  intelligent  to  dose  their  stom- 
achs for  all  human  ailments;  tbey  no  longer  cater  to  the 
vhims  of  drug  mongers. 


6  THE  SOIENCB  OF  CHIBOPRAGTIC 

This  school  does  not  ask  you  to  believe  anything  that 
cannot  be  proven  in  the  clinic. 


The  one  who  criticises,  lays  a  crown  at  the  feet  of  the 
one  whom  he  animadverts. 


The  Osteopaths  use  many  movements  for  each  disease, 
the  Chiropractors  but  one. 


Why  not  be  among  those  of  whom  it  can  be  said,  "The 
laborer  is  worthy  of  his  hire?" 


When  we  are  in  perfect  health,  all  functions  of  nerves 
are  performed  in  a  normal  measure. 


Those  who  practice  the  science  of  Chiropractic  are 
Chiropractors,  not  "Chiropractics." 


We  expect  to  double  our  immense  pathological  collec- 
tion the  coming  year. 


We  do  not  expect  to  please  all.    What  is  mental  food 
for  one,  is  poison  for  another. 


Sneers  will  not  down  facts;  these  are  not  weapons 
of  a  truly  scientific  mind. 


"Incorporated  school'-  is  a  good  talking  point,  but  has 
no  value  to  its  students. 


An  incorporated  school  does  not  l^alize  its  students. 
Sounds  big,  but  has  no  value. 


Removing  the  cause  of  disease  ought  to  be  substituted 
in  the  place  of  treating  the  ailment. 


There  is  no  effect  without  a  cause.  Chiropractors  ad- 
just causes,  others  treat  effects. 


Loss  of  life  does  not  come  from  Chiropractic  adjust- 
ments; wish  that  we  could  say  as  much  for  surgical  opera- 
tions. 


ITS  PaiKCiPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS  J 

Chiropractic  diagnosis  is  founded  upuo  objective  in* 
spection^  especially  oerye  tracing. 


Pbysiciana  of  any  Bebool  are  invited  to  call  and  see  our 
Tinequaled  pathological  collection. 


Other  Bc^hoolB  are  learning  that  diseases  are  nerve  dis- 
orders^  iziBtead  of  blood  poisons. 


Chiropractic  ia  founded  upon  a  correct  knowledge  of 
anatomy*     It  adjusts  displacements. 


I 


Nerve  impingement  may  cause  indanuuation  in  a  bone 
or  joint,  the  same  as  in  softer  tissue. 


Chiropractic  does  not  derange  the  nervous  systenij  by 
causing  abnormal  functions,  as  do  drugs. 


No  worthier  profession  exists  or  offers  so  many  oppor- 
tunities for  doing  good,  as  Chiropractic. 


When  the  medical  men  learn  to  cure,  they  will  have 
no  cause  to  complain  of  the  irregulars. 


Chiropractors  have  located  the  cause  of  neurotic  dis- 
eases which  have  baffled  the  Medical  world. 


The  new  science  of  Chiropractic  dispenses  not  only 
with  drugs  and  the  knife,  but  with  remedies  also. 


Freedom  of  practice  in  the  healing  art  is  imperatively 
necessary  for  advancement  and  improvement. 


Chiropractic  is  the  only  science  which  exactly  locates 
the  cause  of  disease  and  teaches  how  to  adjust  it. 

The  Chiropractor  is  not  valued  according  to  the  amount 
of  hard  work  he  does,  but  by  the  skill  employed. 


Every  physician  and  scientist  who  investigates  Chiro- 
practic, says  it  is  logical  and  in  accord  with  facts. 


The  more  clearly  and  forcibly  we  can  impart  the  prin- 
ciples of  Chiropractic,  the  better  it  is  for  our  students. 


8  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CmBOPRAGTIC 

Chiropractic  is  the  only  science  that  exactly  locates 
the  cause  of  disease,  and  then  adjusts  it  hy  liand* 


What  do  yon  think  of  a  law  made  for  the  people  hy 
the  drug  doctors,  especially  for  the  latter's  benefit? 


In  the  near  future,  some  jMseudo  Chiropractor  will  ad- 
vertise to  teach  Chiropractic  by  mail  and  fool  many. 


We  have  never  seen  a  correspondence  Chiropractic 
graduate  yet  that  knew  enough  to  get  out  of  the  rain. 


All  the  drugs  in  the  world  would  not  adjust  a  displaced 
joint,  whether  that  be  in  the  vertebral  column  or  elsewhere. 


Every  physician  ought  to  learn  how  to  adjust  the  cause 
of  typhoid  fever  by  one  adjustment.    Chiropractic  does  it 


An  Osteopath  on  a  State  Board  would  be  as  incapable 
of  examining  a  Chiropractor,  as  an  M.  D.  an  Osteopath. 


The  people  desire  the  doctor  who  is  skilled  in  his  pro- 
fession.   They  have  but  little  use  or  respect  for  a  hybrid. 


Innate  says,  "I  have  overworked  my  brain."    The  mind 
has  not  done  so,  it  is  but  a  creation  of  the  brain  by  Innate. 


Doctors  who  use  drugs  do  not  need  intelligent  patients. 
One  who  takes  drugs  does  not  need  an  intelligent  doctor. 


Chiropractic   leaves  superstition   entirely  out   of  its 
etiology,  it  has  no  mental  allusions  as  cause  for  disease. 


The  world's  successful  men,  and  those  who  are  going  to 
join  the  ranks,  never  say  to  themselves,  "I'll  do  it  tomor- 


When  we  speak  of  a  vertebra  being  dislocated,  luxated^ 
or  displaced,  we  refer  to  its  being  separated  more  or  less 
from  the  one  above  or  below.  As  to  whether  posterior, 
anterior,  left  or  right  lateral,  depends  upon  which  one  we 
refer  to. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  2. 


ANVsmasm 


Bm4}«irtBieiitt  of  tbe  phyaleal  trmoB,  the&  the  xecuper^ 
atim  po wen  bilia!€iit  in  tlie  body,  is  aB  fl^^ 
ciiieB» 


/ilMl  OsteoptHi  aeccpte  afl  of  Allopathy  but  that  of 
Ghiropnictic  assenta  to  noOi^  that  ia  Alio- 


In  the  Bear  fatar^  CSiiiQpraetie  will  be  Talaed  Iw  ita 
praveiitlTe  qaalitiesi  as  much  as  for  leliefi^  the  eame  of 
ailmeata. 


Sdffi&ce  ia  knowledge^  art  ia  maaifeated  in  flie  aUiiigr 
of  wsing  that  knowledga  Diagnona  inefaNtea  botti  adesaee 
and  art 


A  €9ilropractor  ia  one  who  la  akffied  In  Oe  adenee  of 
Cauropractif^  one  who  makes  a  jmMrtlee  of  a^^faating  fw- 
tebrae  by  hand. 


The  Caiirq^ractor  ia  preeentiim  to  Ua  patients  a  qrstem 
that  is  scientific,  deyoid  of  the  thefapetttical  etperimenting 

of  the  drug  methods. 


The  medical  schools  talk  about  '^ridding  the  body  of 
disease,"  as  tho  it  was  something  foreign  that  had  to  be 
driven  out. 


No  other  profession  offers  such  an  opportunity  to  think, 
reason,  investigate,  and  discover  new  and  valuable  truths 
as  Chiropractic. 


A  machine  for  the  replacing  of  vertebrae  is  too  much 
like  using  brute  force.  Bettei^  use  Chiropractic,  using  the 
processes  as  levers. 


Many  remedies  are  positively  injurious,  others  harm- 
less, and  some  are  decidedly  a  benefit,  but  is  it  not  better 
to  adjust  the  cause? 


Many  people  tell  us  that  they  have  tried  everything, 


10  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 

when  the  facts  are,  they  have  used  only  prescribed  or 
patent  medicines. 


Stand  by  your  principles,  defend  your  rights,  what- 
ever comes  of  it.  Nothing  else  in  this  world  can  bring  yon 
satisfaction  in  life. 


There  are  "Chiros"  and  Chiropractors.  The  former 
seceded  from  the  original  when  the  mallet  and  spine  set 
were  introduced. 


The  people  need  light  in  order  to  protect  themselves 
from  the  Germo-Anti-toxin-Vaxi-Radi-Electro-Microbi- 
slush  death  producers. 

If  a  physician  knew  that  relief  was  not  a  cure,  he  cer- 
tainly would  look  for  the  cause  instead  of  prescribing 
remedies  for  the  effects. 


Medical  doctors  do  not  need  to  know  the  cause  of 
disease.  They  are  required  to  learn  symptoms  and  know 
what  medicine  to  give. 


Chiropractic  is  not  faith  cure,  Christian  Science,  mag- 
netism, electricity.  Osteopathy,  hypnotism,  massage,  or  any 
thing  else  but  Chiropractic. 


A  Chiropractor  does  not  know  an  anterior  luxation. 
He  comprehends  what  the  Osteopath  means  by  them  and 
knows  how  and  why  the  mistake. 


If  the  reading  of  our  literature  is  interesting,  what 
must  it  be  to  take  up  the  study  in  connection  with  an 
immense  pathological  collection. 


There  are  persons  who  would  rather  be  killed  by  a 
r^ular  in  a  customary  way  than  to  get  well  by  an  irreg- 
ular in  an  unusual  manner. 


To  comprehend  what  Chiropractic  is,  necessitates  a 
knowledge  of  the  principles  of  the  science,  also,  wherein  it 
differs  from  therapeutic  schools. 


ITS  FRINCIPLES  &  AOJUSTMENTS 


11 


Acute  clJBeaaee  demoDstrate  our  succei^  in  practice. 
WTiere  me<licine  requires  weeks,  the  OsteopathSj  days;  we 
ask  oulj  for  minutes* 


If  you  are  sick,  use  your  reiison ;  do  not  do»e  your  stom- 
ach for  a  distrejsB  which  is  caused  by  same  n«"rve  l^nng 
piucht*d ;  remove  the  preswure. 


A  vertebra  may  be  accompanied  by  an  audible  sound 
when  adjusted,  or  it  may  not  be.  We  often  replace  verte- 
brae without  any  noise. 


If  a  vertebra  or  otJier  joitii  has  been  drawn  or  forced 
out  of  its  normal  position,  why  not  replace  it,  instead  of 
using  a  plaster  or  liniment? 


Chiropractic  knowledge  cannot  be  rubbed  in,  until  the 
arthritic  deposits  in  medical  jointK  have  b(*en  dissolved  by 
browsing  on  cause  and  effect. 


Every  /*.  8.  C.  gradtmte  in  entitled  to  a  free  post-  ffrad- 
tmte  caurse,  at  ami  time  for  (iny  lengths.  Where  is  there 
another  school  doing  as  much? 


Medical  laws  are  made  to  favor  those  whom  nature 
has  not  endowed  with  enou^^h  ability  to  protect  themselves 
from  their  more  successful  rivals. 


The  elastic  cushions,  named  interv^ertebral  cartilage, 
answer  a  similar  piirpoiru^  in  the  vertebral  colunni  as  do 
buffers  between  railroad  coaches. 


"Dietetics,- ■  when  man  has  sufficient  intelligence  to  build 
a  child,  then  and  not  until  then  he  can  dictate  to  Innate 
what  and  how  to  "diet--  the  body. 


Chiropractors  correct  the  mechanical  displacements 
which  cause  derangements,  thereby  liberating  impinged 
nerves,  allowing  normal  functions. 


The  P.  8\  0.  will  at  all  times  tnke  pleasure  in  showing 
thofie  Interested,  the  difference  between  treating  the  efiEects 
and  adjusting  the  cause  of  disease. 


12  THB  8CIBNCB  OF  GHISOPRAGTIO 

Any  graduate  selling  his  notes  or  who  attempts  to  teach 
forfeits  postgradnate  work.  The  object  is  to  disconrage 
cheap  schools  and  cheap  people. 


We  do  not  use  electricity,  X-rays,  drugs,  or  anything 
else  to  treat  the  symptoms,  but  depend  upon  adjusting  the 
wrong  which  produces  the  ailments. 


When  your  spine  is  pliable,  elastic  and  supple,  you  are 
young  and  bouyant.  As  your  backbone  stiffens,  becomes 
rigid  and  inflexible,  you  become  old. 


Regular  physicians  have  caught  on  to  the  triumphant 
idea  of  combining  strychnine  with  morphine,  so  as  to 
irritate  as  well  as  deaden  the  patient 


There  is  no  outward  gain  by  any  school  stating  that  it 
is  incorporated.  Such  protects  only  stockholders  from 
debts  beyond  the  amount  of  their  stock. 


It  is  a  cinch  to  be  a  drug  doctor.  They  need  to  know 
enough  to  feel  the  pulse,  look  at  the  tongue  and  prescribe 
some  one  of  the  usual  half  dozen  remedies. 


Roots,  herbs,  drugs  and  minerals  are  used  to  treat  the 
effects;  they  often  produce  other  symptoms  much  worse 
than  the  diseases  they  are  expected  to  cure. 


From  baby  in  the  high-chair  to  grandma  in  the  rocker, 
we  are  liable  to  accidents  which  displace  some  portion  of 
our  bony  frame  work,  causing  future  disease. 


The  more  medicine  one  takes,  the  more  they  must  take. 
The  smaller  amount  taken,  the  less  needed.  If  they  take 
none,  they  soon  discover  that  they  need  none. 


Horses,  after  a  hard  day's  work,  desire  to  roll  on  the 
ground  for  the  purpose  of  relieving  tired  muscles.     It  is 
to  them  what  napravit  is  to  the  Bohemians, 
when  the  facts  are,  they  have  used  only  prescribed  or 
patent  medicines. 


PRIVATE  OFFICE. 
Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer. 


ILLI'STKATION   NO.  :\. 


rrS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


13 


Four  hnndred  years  before  Christ,  lecus  aod  later 
Herodotus,  applied  bodllj  exercises  and  manipulations  of 
the  body  to  asgist  in  restoring  health. 


Physicians  are  learning  to  give  less  drugs.  They  find 
that  poisons  are  not  suitable  for  the  human  body.  Thej 
give  a  little  in  order  to  satisfy  their  patients. 


Under  the  guise  of  philanthropy  and  the  public  good, 
the  people  are  required  to  patronise  a  privileged  qIbbb  of 
drug  dosers,  no  matter  how  distasteful* 


P.  S.  C.  students  have  all  they  can  do  for  six  days  to 
the  week,  including  holidays,  studying  that  which  is  a 
aecessity.    No  time  to  waste  on  adjuncta. 


A  Chiropractor  mak^  well  the  most  acute  cases  by  one 
adjustment.  The  medical  men  will  get  in  weeks  or  months. 
Which  pays  you  best?    Which  pays  him  best? 


The  P.  S.  C>  teaches  brevity.  Eliminate  needless  stud- 
168*  Innate  knows  more  and  better  how  to  act  upon  them 
than  we.    Why  not  give  eomething  practical? 


Chinese  and  Egyptian  history  shows  that  a  system  of 
healing  not  unlike  what  is  now  known  as  ilanual  Tbera^ 
peatics,  was  practiced  centuries  before  Christ 


All  therapy  schoohi  direct  their  treatment,  consisting 
of  remedies,  to  the  part  of  the  body  where  abnormal  fune- 
lioins  are  manifested  in  symptoms^  named  disease. 


The  Chiropractor  asks  for  symptoms  that  he  may  locate 
tke  oinse  of  the  ailment  The  medical  man  inquirei 
ttboot  infection  m  order  to  name  the  disease. 


Doctors  who  make  It  a  business  to  administer  poii«on 
in  liquid  and  solid  forrn^  should  not  continually  be  waming 
agftinst  the  dangers  of  dmgteas  healers. 

Why  seftrch  the  world  over  for  aji  exterminator  or  an 
for  disease?    Why  not  look  for  the  cmtwe  of  our 
iti  iB  the  person  afBicted  and  then  correct  H? 


14  THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIROPRACTIC 

Humanity  is  losing  faith  in  drugs.  Why  not,  when 
the  most  eminent  physicians  in  all  ages  have  expressed  a 
belief  in  their  unreliability  and  worthlessness? 


"Osteopathy  includes  all  that  is  reliable  in  the  thera- 
peutics of  medical  science."  Chiropractors  do  not  include 
nor  accept  anything  that  is  therapeutical  or  medical. 


Chiropractic  is  radically  different  from  all  modes 
of  healing  that  no  one  should  expect  to  become  acquainted 
with  its  principles  by  reading  one  or  two  leaflets. 


The  skeletal  frame  constitutes  the  stability  of  the 
human  body.  Just  in  proportion  as  its  parts  are  in  normal 
apposition,  its  healthy  condition  is  unwavering. 


Gradually  the  barriers  of  prejudice  and  ignorance  are 
giving  way.  There  is  no  longer  thick  ice  to  be  broken. 
Chiropractic  Is  becoming  known  for  what  it  is  worth. 


It  is  useless  to  administer  a  powder,  potion  or  pill  to 
the  stomach  when  the  body  needs  adjustment.  The  jeweler 
would  repair  the  watch  and  not  pour  oil  in  the  keyhole. 


Chiropractic  uses  no  drugs  nor  other  remedies  for 
diseased  conditions;  it  adjusts  the  wrongs,  the  displace- 
ments that  cause  those  aflflictions  that  we  name  disease. 


Why  does  a  physician  prescribe  for  the  effects,  the 
symptoms,  the  disease?  Because  he  does  not  know  the 
cause.    If  he  knew,  he  would  adjust,  instead  of  treating  it. 


Belief  by  morphine  and  strychnine  is  attended  by  a 
loss  of  sensation  and  reason ;  they  offer  a  senseless  pallia- 
tion that  blocks  the  way  of  a  cure,  and  often  causes  death. 


Why  use  two  or  more  symptoms,  the  principles  of  which 
are  diametrically  opposed  to  each  other  in  theory  and  prac- 
tice?   If  one  is  right  in  its  doctrine,  the  other  is  wrong. 


It  has  taken  Dr.  Palmer  many  years  of  hard  study  to 


ITS  PRINCIFLES  ^  ADJUSTMENTS  15 

localize  the  cause  of  disease,  and  close  application  of  bis 
unusual  genius  to  develop  this  unique  method  of  adjostiog 
vertebrae. 


Ten  years  of  teaching  its  fundamental  truths,  enables 
this  school  to  present  it  unmixed  with  the  doubtful  and 
ambiguouB  ideas  of  therapeutics. 


**Hygiene/'  Many  things  read  and  talk  nice,  but  facts 
are  facts.  The  healthiest  individual  in  our  cities  today 
is  the  dirtiest  Italian  baby  that  rolls  in  the  dirt-  He  never 
takes  a  bath. 


'*In  acute  diseases,  can  you  always  locate  a  luxation 
causing  the  trouble?"  Yes,  much  more  readily  than  in 
chronic  cases*  The  desired  results  are  more  quickly  real- 
ized. 


One  who  dies  under  the  treatment  of  an  irregular, 
causes  much  more  comment  by  the  Regulars,  than  many 
who  die  of  the  same  disease  under  the  old-line  dope  dis- 
penser* 


The  sacral  nerves  pass  thru  foramina  of  large  size, 

therefore,  are  not  liable  to  be  impinged,  except  in  great 

distortions  by   fracture  in  adult  life,   or  displacements 
in  youth. 


Every  function  of  the  body  is  under  control  of  the 
brain  and  nervous  system.  Nerves  are  the  life  of  the 
body.  All  actions,  even  that  of  heat,  is  produced  and  regu- 
lated by  them. 


The  body  is  a  living  mechanical  nerve  machine,  liable 
to  be  injured  by  accidents  which  may  displace  some  portion 
of  its  skeletal  frame.  Adjust^  instead  of  filling  with  nox- 
ious drugs. 

Nothing  is  so  wholesome  as  a  clear  conscience;  remem- 
ber, that  you  may  be  able  to  get  away  from  those  whom 
you  have  wronged,  but  you  can  never  get  away  from 
yourself. 


-HumPKAcnc 


;a..L^  <si^^^  "The  next  examination 

.    >^.^.^«i.uia^      A  distinction  being  made 

-.    .^    ^ViL  .lU  (.>Keupath.    An  Osteopath  is 


a.;&4.^ou  And  hygiene,  those  remedial 
...    ^.w     *«ittfu  many  diseases  of  our  child- 
..  ,  i.^    •«.     jik»e  A  friendly  feeling  for  all  reform 


-^5<   4Ato.    »JCt%.v  *re  aoc  identical,  the  former  always 
1^    u^   ^MbMtt  -^i^y  a    eanse  is  a  cause,  is  because  it 


•K  w«^  »4  iijs*?**^  i»  intelligible,  the  adjustments, 
,w  .\m  »*^  :>f«wily  learned.  Every  move  of  a  Chiro- 
xiLK  ^5s  ^*t*atijlc  intelligence,  each  move  is  made 


..uk  -  H^%.-^  Aim  tit  view. 


^.  v>-*«%K*oi*^  ^'*tt*  ^^  *  measure,  predict  individual 
,  ^^^  ».  Hi  ^'xduuluAUon  of  the  spinal  column.  To  re- 
^u^  K  ,:h*»*^^^'"*^'^^**  would  be  to  remove  the  cause  and 
.v-a.     il^^•4A•d  orfei'Cs. 

h^^tiM  «^  Jk  ui^iierial  derangement  and  must  have  a 
^^^^^^  ,u*»<*-  IttttAte  of  itself  is  complete  and  perfectly 
**^iL^vt    i    uaa'U^  the  body.    Disease  being  the  manifesta- 


.,K    a;v<:A.'«vu\V. 


^^i.:x>iKHvtw  t*  w^*^  responsible  for  drug  habits,  but, 

^.\  '»^^»^i^ti>  Dt^udKHl,  will  correct  displacements  which 

V  ^v  Xvii  v*'*A*^t  *^*^'  ^^^  continued  use  of  strong  drink, 

V'i   vtH^^t*^"^'^^**  ^^*^  ^^^  '^^  exceptions,  occupy 
w  * i<i'\-<*-v<*'^  jH^iuon  that  malposition  (subluxation)  of 
.^'  4*4.  \«b*t  »«rfti^*t^  o'  ^6  joints,  more  especially  of  the 
xv^A^H^  vN^luwiu  do  not  exist. 

fW  JA^H'^i  iVrworant  desires  to  swallow  Osteopathy, 
^v  w^  ^^  ^  )t«  cn^paoious  pouch  in  order  to  get  rid  of  a 


1 


ITS  PEINCIPLBS  A  ADJUSTMEXT8  17 

eiieceBBftil  rivaL    Osteopathy^  in  its  turn,  is  juBt  as  anxious 
to  appropriate  Chiropraetic. 


The  intelligeni^e  of  the  intellectual  man  is  as  a  grain  of 
sand  on  the  seashore  when  compared  to  the  added  knowl* 
edge  of  Innate  for  hundreds  of  generations.  Why  should 
man  dictate  to  Innate  what  to  do? 


Cliiropraetors  claim,  when  all  parts  of  the  skeletal 
frame  are  in  proper  apposition^  there  is  health.  That  the 
bones  may  be  displaced  during  sleep,  or  when  we  are 
awake^  by  accidents,  or  poisons. 


Morbid^  human  and  hygiene  philosophy  are  of  but  little 
or  no  value  to  a  Chiropractor,  because  Innate  Intelligence 
knows  far  more  in  regard  to  functions,  than  Educated  In- 
telligence ever  did,  or  ever  will  know. 


The  Osteopaths  work  the  body,  in  all  its  various  parts, 
from  fifteen  minutes  to  an  hour  each  treatment  The 
Chiropractor  locates  the  cause  of  disease,  then  corrects 
the  abnormal  condition  by  one  move. 


The  idea  of  poisoning  healthy  people  with  vaccine  vims, 
inoculating  them  with  one  disease  to  prevent  another, 
Sfpreading  it  in  a  mild  form,  to  protect  the  victim  from  a 
more  serious  attack,  is  irrationaL 


People  make  a  great  ado  if  exposed  to  a  vontagkms 
dieefise,  but  they  submit  to  being  inoculated  with  rotten 
pus,  which,  if  it  takes,  is  warranted  to  give  them  a  disease. 
*'What  fools  we  mortals  be!'* 


Chiropractic  is  scientific.  It  is  in  harmony  with  nature. 
It  is  but  natural  to  fix  the  wrong,  if  we  but  knew  what  it 
is  and  how  to  do  it.  This  new  science  teaches  the  cause 
of  disease  and  how  to  adjust  it. 


Some  M.  D.*s  feel  that  they  have  earned  immortal 
names,  when  they  have  succeeded  in  locking  the  wheels  of 
progress  by  forging  chains  of  superstition,  making  them 
a  little  stronger  on  the  mentally  blind. 


18  THE  SCIENGB  OF  GHIBOPRAGTIG 

"What  is  the  comparative  amount  of  labor  required?" 
The  labor  as  well  as  time  when  compared  with  osteo- 
pathy is  almost  nothing.  But  Chiropractic  needs  more 
time  to  learn,  because  it  must  be  given  exactly. 


There  is  as  much  difference  between  therapeutical 
methods,  which  use  remedies  to  treat  disease,  and  that  of 
Chiropractic,  which  adjusts  the  cause,  as  there  is  between 
a  horse  chestnut  and  a  chestnut  horse. 


Living  tissue  has  a  feeder,  which  extends  itself  from 
feeding  point  to  every  cell  by  a  path.  It  is  a  positive  fact 
that  disease  does  not  represent  something  wrong  with 
the  feeder  but  its  method  of  transportation. 


Chiropractors  have  adopted  the  appendix,  D.  C, 
(Doctor  of  Chiropractic),  which  they  feel  proud  of.  They 
have  no  desire  to  annex  M.  D.;  for  a  full  fledged  Chiro- 
practor does  not  use  drugs,  he  does  not  dose  his  patients. 


D.  S.  Maddox,  M.  D.,  says  in  the  Medical  Brief  that 
"It  is  the  concensus  of  opinion  among  the  liberal  element 
of  the  medical  profession  that  no  medical  laws  at  all  would 
be  far  better  than  those  which  now  disgrace  the  statute 
books  of  most  of  the  states." 


Chiropractors  are  opposed  to  poisoning  any  person,  be 
they  sick  or  well,  therefore  we  are  opposed  to  vaccine  virus, 
and  the  use  of  drugs  as  a  curative  measure,  for  they  do  not 
fix  the  wrong  that  causes  the  trouble. 


Medical  books  are  built  on  the  old  plan  of  treating 
diseases.  The  more  you  study,  the  deeper  you  are 
in  medical  ruts,  and  the  harder  it  is  to  get  out.  If  you  de- 
sire to  learn  Chiropractic,  study  its  principles. 


Ray  says:  "He  that  uses  many  words  for  explaining 
any  subject  doth  like  the  cuttle  firii,  hide  himself  for  the 
most  part  in  his  own  ink."  The  Chiropractor,  therefore, 
will  try  to  tell  what  he  has  to  say  in  as  few  words  as 
possible. 


m  mwomdH  4  AMfTsranNn  ^ 

Tbe  mii^iiator  ot  this  fidei^  diarged  with 

hafk«  lo«t  his  ri|^t  aad  ^pportaiuty  ta^BtabUdi  i^  pnw 
andimjteMed,  tg  jifgiiyting  te  •iBeg^and4teiMid  It 

We  ean  by  one  adjustment  m  diange  the  qnnptoma  of 
pimimoni%  l^phmd  teveat  aad  oOier  aeute  dkeaaeg,'  that 
any  li.  D.  would  not  recognise  it  as  the  auiie  affectiiHi  he 
kad  diagnosed  Ave  minntee  betore 


Thefe  is  a  greater  difference  between  Ostoq^iathy  aad 
Cyrapractic  tlian  Allq^thy  and  H<nneopathjr.  Tb^e  is 
iroiHigaiied  distinction  betwera^  the  two  medieid  igrstams; 
vty  ibonld  Uieie  not  be  between  the  two  dmi^eHi? 

Fhysiidogjr  is  bnt  functions.  Human  physiology  is 
Amctions  of  the  human  body.  Pathological  j^hysiology  is 
morbid  functions.  Functions  performed  abnormally  create 
(Kmditions  known  as  dbeasa    Nmrmal  funiCtiims  is  health. 


Germs  are  scavengers.  To  ehai^  them  with  being  the 
rfsnse  of  disease  would  be  as  unjust  as  it  would  be  unftir 
ko  the  street  scavaiger  to  charge  him  wifli  having  produced 
-  (he  filth  which  he  is  engaged  in  removing. 


A  physician  of  this  city  kindly  offered  to  bring  a  spine 
to  our  office  in  order  that  he  might  show  us  a  certain  con- 
dition. He  was  not  aware  that  we  have  more  vertebral 
columns  than  all  the  Iowa  and  Illinois  doctors. 


Investigators  think  the  discovery  of  Chiropractic  won- 
derful. We  think  it  strange  that  M.  D.'s,  who  for  cen- 
turies have  dissected  thousands  of  people,  dead  or  alive, 
have  never  discovered  the  cause  of  disease. 


Our  graduates  usually  adopt  the  same  prices  as  the 
parent  school,  viz.,  f  10  for  the  first  week  and  f5  for  each 
subsequent  week.  Special  cases,  such  as  cancers,  tumors 
epilepsies,  insanity  and  hernia,  are  twice  the  above. 


It  only  brings  the  science  of  Chiropractic  into  disre- 
pute to  use  remedies.  The  mixing  of  any  drug  or  other 
agencies  with  adjustment  for  the  treatment  of  disease, 
acts  as  a  hindrance  to  the  progress  of  this  science. 


^^^^^^r                                                                                                      ^1 

9 

m 

■^     ^^^^^^^^^^r*    ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^1 

BBBB^^B^^^^^^^B^^R 

c^  ^ 

PKIVATE  OFFICE,  THE  P.  8.  C. 
I>r.  It.  J.V  desk  in  for^pronnd. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  4. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  21 

from  India^  Anstria^  Mexico,  Germany,  Pi^nee^  England, 
Scotland,  Ireland,  Canada,  Australia^  Hawaii,  Philippine 
iBlands,  Cuba  and  Hayti. 


A  human  being,  like  inanimate  machinea,  should  be 
examined  occasionally,  if  any  part  is  found  displaced, 
adjust  it,  uBing  as  much  good  sense  in  doing  so  as  you 
would  in  repairing  a  watch,  organ  or  steam  engine, 
''A  atitch  in  time  saves  nina" 


The  question  is  being  rapidly  settled  by  intelligent  peo- 
ple that  doctors  who  do  not  know  how  to  cure  disease 
without  dosing  their  patients  with  poisonous  drugs  must 
change  their  mode  of  treating  symptoms  to  that  of  adjust- 
ing the  cause,  or  quit  business. 


There  are  hundreds  of  ways  by  which  the  joints  of  the 
skeletal  frame  are  displaced,  among  which  are  slips,  falls, 
strains^  lifts,  jerks,  jars,  concussions,  the  many  poisons 
from  decaying  animal  and  vegetable  matter,  and  those 
administered  by  physicians. 


The  road  with  the  deepest  ruts  is  the  most  used*  Chiro- 
practors have  built  a  new  highway  that  has  no  ruts.  Be 
careful,  Chiropractors,  lest  we  get  into  some  of  the  old 
ruts  made  by  other  schools.  You  will  find  it  is  difficult 
to  rid  yourselves  of  habit 


Constipation,  catarrh,  headache,  rheumatism,  fevers 
and  so  on  thru  the  list  of  diseases,  do  not  always  come  from 
the  same  luxated  vertebra.  Our  students  are  taught  how  to 
locate  the  cause  of  troubles  by  nerve  tracing,  and  other 
Chiropractic  principles. 


The  medical  schools  arrest  progress  by  binding  the 
people  to  drug  treatment,  killing  research,  forcing  idle- 
Ifliess  upon  active  brains,  branding  with  iniquity  original 
thinkers  who  revolt  against  servile  imitation  of  the  medical 
code^  and  refuse  to  follow^  their  dictates^  like  sheep,  unques* 
tibnably.  Human  health  is  priceless  and  far  too  valuable 
to  jeopardize  in  the  interest  of  hostile,  prejudiced,  monopo* 
listic  schools. 


22  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 

Chiropractic  Orthopedy  is  one  of  the  branches  of  Chiro- 
practic taught  at  The  Palmer  School  of  Chiropractic.  It 
has  been  developed  in  the  last  three  years  by  Dr.  Palmer, 
who  discovered  the  science  of  adjustment.  It  has  not  been 
placed  in  the  curriculum  of  other  schools. 


We  graduated  students  before  we  were  able  to  adjust 
the  cervical.  One  of  these,  living  in  Minnesota,  used  the 
mallet  and  stick  to  drive  the  displaced  vertebrae  into  place. 
This  mode  of  pounding  cervical  vertebrae  is  used  and 
palmed  oflf  as  Chiropractic  by  many. 


We  inherit  family  peculiarities,  not  only  in  outward 
shape,  facial  expressions,  etc.,  but  in  our  internal  makeup 
of  bones,  nerves  and  blood  vessels;  for  be  it  remembered 
that  no  two  of  us  are  any  more  alike  in  our  osseous  and 
soft  tissues  than  in  our  external  form. 


If  any  rival  school,  let  that  be  Homeopathy,  Eclectic, 
Osteopathy,  or  Chiropractic,  would  wait  till  they  had  the 
"approval"  of  the  Old  School  of  Medicine,  the  earth  would 
become  gray-haired  and  bald-headed  before  there  would 
be  any  change  or  advancement  in  the  healing  art. 


Nature  makes  no  repetitions.  Similarity  there  is;  but 
never  absolute  likeness.  This  is  nowhere  so  forcibly  illus- 
trated as  in  the  spinal  column.  We  handle  a  great  many. 
There  are  no  two  of  them  that  are  alike.  No  one  vertebra 
in  one  spinal  column  will  fit  in  the  place  of  another. 


In  the  December  number,  1905,  of  Journal  of  Osteo- 
pathy, a  writer  says,  "this  bone  (the  innominatum)  has 
caused  the  writer  more  worry  and  anxiety  than  any  other 
piece  of  osseous  structure  in  the  body."  Chiropractors 
have  less  trouble  with  ossa  innominata  than  any  of  the 
vertebrae. 


Heretofore,  all  modes  of  healing  have  looked  upon 
blood  as  the  life  of  the  human  body;  but  the  controlling 
power  is  brain  and  expressed  by  nerve  impulse;  all  fluids 
are  propelled  by  nerve  force;  the  heat  of  the  body,  whether 
normal,  too  much,  or  not  enou^,  is  the  result  of  nerve 
impulse. 


ITS  PfilNCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  23 

We  have  had  many  requests  for  a  large  photo  of  Dr. 
D,  D*  Palmer,  the  discoverer  and  developer  of  Cbiroprac- 
tic*  In  order  to  fill  this  we  have  mounted  photos  714 
by  9%  inches,  on  cardboard  11  by  14  inehea  Price  #2.00. 
This  framed  makes  a  nice  addition  to  any  Chiropractor's 
offlee. 


For  a  Chiropractor  to  injure  one  person,  even  to  the 
causing  of  piles,  is  awful  and  should  prevent  many  f  tim 
going  to  them.  But  the  killing  of  hundreds  in  tlic*  ho!*- 
pitals,  seems  to  have  a  fascinating  influence  on  otluss, 
who  are  not  only  willing  but  anxious  to  have  an  operation 
performed. 


The  cracking  sound  is  no  indication  of  an  adjustiiu-nt 
being  given  correctly.  Students  often  make  mistakes 
when  adjusting,  even  under  my  supei^vision,  and  hy  s  'ch 
make  the  patient  worse,  or  produce  some  disease  not  prt's- 
ent  before.  Such  blunders  are  readily  corrected  by  the 
skilled  Chiropractor, 


If  you  would  be  a  man^  not  a  flunkey,  do  not  put  on  the 
degrading  livery  of  mental  slavery  which  organizations 
keep  for  their  members.  The  man  who  is  tv\u%  who  has 
merit^  must  have  his  own  opinions^  must  speak  liis  o  vn 
mind,  and  live  his  own  life.  People  know  this,  and  judge 
accordingly. 


Man  is  a  machine,  one  of  the  most  wondt^rfnl  ever 
created,  like  all  other  machines  it  is  liable  to  have  some 
portion  displaced  by  wrenches.  Then  why  not  secure  a 
hnman  machinist  who  understan^ls  the  cause  of  disease, 
a  man  who  can  detect  and  adjust  that  which  is  out  of 
alignment? 


The  Chiropractor  does  not  treat  disease;  he  adjusts 
some  part  of  the  skeletal  frame,  replacing  it  in  its  norinal 
position.  He  does  not  ruh  or  press,  he  puts  it  into  its  nat- 
ural position  with  his  hands.  There  is  nothing  extraor- 
dinai7  about  this;  machinists  use  their  hands  wlien  adjust- 
ing parts  of  a  machine  that  is  out  of  alignment.  Why 
not  we?    So  many  think  we  rub,  magnetize,  or  hypnotize. 


24  TEB  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACTIC 

CHIROPRACTIC  BRIEFS— NO.  2. 


Chiropractic  came  into  existence  thru  a  combination 
of  circumstances  which  made  surrounding  environments 
i>f  Huch  a  nature  that  it  could  no  more  help  being  bom  than 
vuu  or  I.  Such  a  coalition  of  conditions  never  did  occur 
before;  if  they  had,  then  it  would  have  been  discovered 
prior  to  1895. 


A  Chiropractor  has  no  use  for  remedial  agen- 
ciit^  uor  the  laboratory  to  examine  the  sputum,  bile, 
uriue«  fisuMres,  blood  and  serum,  just  to  show  us  the  result- 
Hut  i*onditions.  It  is  the  desire  of  the  Chiropractor  to 
Hiljust  the  cause  of  these  derangements  named  disease, 
then  there  will  be  no  need  of  treating  effects. 


Chiropractors  do  not  combat  disease.  They  do  not 
KK>k  upon  it  as  an  enemy,  that  must  be  fought,  conquered 
aud  vanquished.  They  find  it  to  be  the  result  of  misfor- 
tuue«  as  we  would  that  of  distress  from  a  fractured  bone, 
or  a  displaced  joint.  The  afflicted  need  our  assistance  and 
«i^viu)vathy. 


The  Chiropractor  takes  the  disordered  mechanism  of 
uiau«  and  by  properly  adjusting  the  deranged  parts,  allows 
uorve  impulses  to  perform  their  natural  functions. 

The  meiiical  man  clogs  its  machinery  with  mysterious 
mixtures  and  finally  turns  it  over  to  the  surgeon  to  com- 
plete the  work  of  destruction. 

We  believe  that  disease  is  the  result  of  anatomical  ab- 
uorumlititHji  (bones  slightly  displaced  by  various  accidents^ 
w  hioh  raust^  physiological  discord,  and  abnormal  functions. 
Thci^*forts  to  return  health,  to  free  the  body  of  pain  and 
^luti^'MN,  we  ii^place  the  displaced  parts  of  the  nerve  ma- 
\\\i\w  in  tlieir  proper  position. 


We  do  not  treat  disease.  We  do  not  treat  effects.  We 
iwiiwM  the  (*ause.  Symptoms,  complaints,  disorders,  dis- 
t\'iu|H'i>i»  maladies,  affections,  illness,  indisposition,  sick- 
iH'iM  \%r  dtHease  can  be  treated,  but  not  adjusted.  The 
\^\m^  uf  th(HM«  cannot  be  treated,  but  a  Chiropractor  can 
ahU  \Kmi  adj^iBt  the  cause  thereof. 


24  TEB  8C1BNGB  QT  OHIBWmAOBO 

CHIBOPBACTIC  BBIEFB— NO.  2. 


Cliiiapractic  came  into  existence  fbrn  tr^ 
of  ciremiistances  which  made  surroutiding 
of  soch  a  nature  that  it  conld  no  more  help  tn* 
you  or  I.    Such  a  coalition  of  conditions  m 
before;  if  they  had,  then  it  would  have  hi 
prior  to  1895. 


A    Chiropractor    has    no    use    for 
cies,  nor  the  laboratory  to  examine  lIi 
urine,  fkeceSy  blood  and  serum,  ju^t  to  bIi 
ant  conditions.     It  is  the  desire  of  the 
adjust  the  cause  of  these  derangemeDt' 
then  there  will  be  no  need  of  tn^atiug  elTi 


Chiropractors  do  not  combat  dJBea^' 
look  upon  it  as  an  enemy,  that  mu^t  be 
and  vanquished.    They  find  it  to  be  tl 
tune,  as  we  would  that  of  distress  frt>* 
or  a  displaced  joint    The  aJDicted  net^ 
sympathy. 


The  Chiropractor  takes  the  diw 
man,  and  by  properly  adjusting  the 
nerve  impulses  to  perform  their  nati 

The  medical  man  clogs  its  mat ' 
mixtures  and  finally  turns  it  over 
plete  the  work  of  destruction. 

We  believe  that  disease  is  the 
normalities  (bones  sli^tly  Ai^ 
which  cause  physiological  discos 
Therefore,  to  return  health,  to 
distress,  we  replace  the  diqila^ 
chine  in  their  proper  position. 


We  do  not  treat  disease, 
adjust  the  cause.    BymptOD 
tempers,  maladies,  affecttoi 
ness  or  disease  can  be  tr 
cause  of  these  cannot  be  1 
and  does  adjust  tlie  eaiu 


i  T'STMENTS  25 

I'  between  the  two  methods 
nkliii  printing  press  of  1720 
Press. 


n-  of  curvatures  by  hand,  and 

ii<*ver  stretch  the  spine  by  any 

shaped   vertebrae   make  curva- 

iiirned  gradually  to  their  former 

s  much  to  be  taken  into  considera- 


I'bral  displacements  are  many,  they 

ice  or  asleep,  any  force  that  will  sepa- 

I  if  aces,  be  that  a  wrench  or  the  insid- 

which  has  its  source  in  any  one  of  the 

•lecaying  vegetable  and  animal  matter, 

^vilI  luxate  the  vertebrae. 


1  iciilations  have  a  certain  amount  of  play, 

f  this  limit,  causes  the  cartilage  to  be  torn 

.nous  surface  and  a  luxation  to  exist. 

^  desire  to  know  the  why,  how,  and  what 

liing  except  disease.     They  reason  upon  all 

-sickness  they  seek  only  for  relief. 


eloper  of  this  new  science  had  well  defined  ideas 

which  were  Chiropractic  (fixing  by  the  hand). 

and    stick    to    drive    vertebrae    into    place,    a 

to  screw  a  stubborn  seventh  cervical  down,  a  towel 

«1  around  the  body,  a  person  walking  on  the  back, 

<  'hiropractic,  is  not  adjusting  the  vertebrae  by  hand. 


.  o  force  people  to  choose  a  doctor  they  do  not  want  is 

nterfere  with  their  liberty  and  individual  rights.  When 

{iian  liberty  is  restricted  for  any  pretext  whatever,  there 

^  danger  and  trouble  ahead.     It  brings  the  majesty  of 

iiw  into  disrepute,  demoralizes  the  community  in  which 

imjust  laws  are  enforced,  and  incites  a  rebellious  spirit. 


We  have  made  well  many  cases  of  rheumatism,  and  so 
have  other  Chiropractors,  in  less  than  a  minute,  by  taking 
off  pressure  from  nerves.  Do  you  think  for  one 
moment  that  the  adjustment  changed  the  elements  in  the 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  0. 


28 


THE  SCrENCE  OP  CHlEOPaACTIC 


We  have  received  literature  from  several  schools  (?) 
attempting  to  teach  Chiropractic,  They  never  fail  to  add 
**We  have  sufficient  pathologica]  specimens  to  teach  Chiro- 
practic." The  P,  S,  C.  hm  the  largest  collection  in  the 
world  and  yet  are  constantly  adding  to  it.  We  haven't 
reached  the  **suflacient"  limit  Quantity  and  quality  of 
that  taught  is  in  proportion  to  the  '^sufficient"  line. 


J.  A,  Potter,  M*  D.^  when  referring  to  spinal  adjust- 
ment, uses  **misplacement"  instead  of  displacement. 
Objects  are  displaced  when  moved  out  of  the  place  which 
they  formerly  occupied,  They  are  misplaced  when  put 
into  a  place  where  they  should  not  be.  Vertebrae  are  dis- 
placed when  luxated.  They  are  misplaced  when  students 
place  them  where  they  should  not  be — on  our  desk. 


Chiropractic  offers  to  the  young  man  or  woman  an 
opportunity  of  making  a  fortune  and  doing  humanity  a 
world  of  good.  The  work  can  be  learned  in  nine  months; 
this  includes  a  course  in  dissecting. 

There  is  now  room  and  demand  for  1,000  Chiropractors. 
Hundreds  are  returning  home  from  this  infinnary  creating 
a  destire  for  doctors  of  this  school*  Thej  want  a  man  who 
can  find  and  adjust  the  cause  of  disease  instead  of  waiting 
for  the  effects. 


Disease  is  excessive  op  insufficient  performance  of  func- 
tions. Tlie  Indian  said  that  the  white  man  looked  like  a 
loaf  of  bread  not  baked;  the  colored  man,  like  a  loaf  all 
burnt  black;  but  the  Indian  was  just  right,  just  baked 
bro\v^. 

Health  is  a  happy  medium,  when  nerve  functions  are 
performed  just  right,  neither  too  much  or  not  enough. 

Chiropractors  find  the  cause  of  these  derangements  and 
then  adjust  them. 


Churns  of  many  forms  have  been  used  for  centuries  to 
separate  the  casein,  which  is  afterwards  formed  into 
cheese  or  butter;  but  a  man  who  had  the  ''pereistent 
courage,  acquisitive  combat iveness,  approbrativeness  and 
exeimtiveness,'-  claims  to  have  made  a  new  discovery  of 
separating  the  casein  from  the  milk  by  a  machine  he 
named  "The  Separator."    Should  the  old  moss-backs  per- 


OFFICE. 

FilitijE!  lA'|)in>rii)vnt,  The  P.  8.  C.  Since  the  above  was  tak- 
en it  has  more  than  doubled. 


ILLUSTRATION  XO.  7. 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


29 


sist  in  eaymg  that  "it  is  nothing  new/'  although  it  made 
as  great  an  innovation  in  the  art  of  butter  making  bb  has 
Chiropractic  over  the  old  methods  of  Osteopathy^  Massage, 
Swedish  movements  and  Napravit? 


Many  prospeetive  students  anticipate  adding  Chiro- 
practic knowledge  to  their  education  already  acquired; 
such  cannot  be  done;  they  must  unlearn  their  previous 
instructions  in  order  to  take  in  Chiropractic  principles. 
We  cannot  adjust  this  science  to  make  it  fit  on  or 
add  to  the  education  of  other  schools.  Chiropractic  does 
not  coincide  with  Medical,  Osteopathy  or  any  oUier  thera- 
peutical method. 


In  the  present  advanced  stagR  of  knowledge  pertaining 
to  dislocations  of  the  vertx*bral  column,  there  is  no  neces- 
sity for  pulleys,  straps,  hooks,  traction  tables^  mallets, 
and  chisels,  or  anatomical  adjusters. 

As  Chiropractic  becomes  recognized  and  understood, 
these  contrivances  are  looked  upon  as  objects  of  curiosity 
and  implemeuts  of  torturf?.  They  will  cease  to  be  used 
by  intelligent  people  and  will  be  associated  with  those  of 
the  old  Spanish  Inquisition. 


When  the  nerves  of  the  thorax  and  pelvis  are  %veak, 
they  allow  the  internal  organs  to  drop  down,  to  become 
displacefl,  prolapsed,  produeini?  hernia,  piles,  prolapsus 
uteri  and  other  diseased  conditions.  Why  not  look  for  the 
cause  of  such  weaknesses?  The  taking  of  the  pulse,  tem- 
perature, respiration  and  an  examination  of  the  tongue 
and  secretions  will  not  locate  the  cause.  Nerve  tracing 
and  spinal  localization  is  worth  much  more  to  the  Chiro- 
practor. 


If  a  member  of  your  family  is  indisposed,  a  doctor  is 
called.  If  he  cures  you  in  one  visit  he  gets  but  little  pay, 
and  that  often  begnidgingly,  but  if  you  are  sick  for  weeks 
or  months,  he  gets  a  good  fee,  lots  of  credit  for  pulling  yon 
through,  is  well  advertised,  not  only  by  the  neighbors  who 
have  daily  watched  his  rig  stop  there,  but  the  family  will 
never  forget  or  quit  telling  of  that  long  spell  of  sickness 
and  the  good  doctor  who  called  so  often  when  you  were 
dangerously  ilL 


30  THB  SGIBNGB  OF  CHIROPBAGTIC 

There  is  really  no  such  thing  as  curing  any  disease. 
We  do  not  cure  or  heal  ailments.  It  is  a  mis-statement, 
of  which  all  well  informed  M.  D.'s  are  aware.  Chiroprac- 
tors adjust  that  which  causes  distress  (disease).  When 
the  skeletal  frame  is  normal,  sensations  and  functions  are 
performed  in  a  natural  manner,  consequently  no  disease 
(not-ease).  To  cure  or  heal  is  one  of  the  Allopathic  sign- 
boards, which  has  become  so  fixed  on  the  mental  vision 
that  it  is  difficult  to  change. 


Could  we  but  fancy  the  main  shaft  of  a  machine  caiMt- 
ble  of  the  various  movements  of  the  vertebral  column  and 
subject  it  to  the  same  number  of  twists  and  wrenches  that 
the  spine  has  to  endure;  we  would  no  longer  be  astonished 
when  shown  so  many  vertebrae  by  Chiropractors  that  have 
slipped  out  of  place.  Is  not  the  human  body  much  more 
liable  to  have  its  difficult  parts  racked  out  of  their  proper 
position,  and  the  resultant  consequences  are  more  severe 
and  far  reaching  than  that  of  an  inanimate  machine? 


If  the  reader  will  take  a  vertebral  column  mounted  on 
catgut;  displace  a  vertebra,  then  replace  it,  there  will  be 
noticed  an  audible  sound.  A  similar  noise  will  be  heard 
in  the  living  subject  when  the  Chiropractor  returns  a  dis- 
placed vertebra  to  its  normal  position.  The  movement  of 
the  vertebra  is  usually  very  perceptible  to  patient,  students 
and  adjustor.  If  we  are  mistaken  in  the  sense  of  feeling, 
are  we  not  also  in  error  when  we  hear  the  clicking,  rub- 
bing sound,  which  accompanies  the  replacing  of  a  dis- 
placed vertebra? 


The  medical  man  waits  for  symptoms  to  fully  develop 
that  he  may  determine  what  disease  the  patient  has.  The 
Chiropractor  determines  upon  his  first  visit  what  portion 
of  the  skeletal  frame  has  been  disarranged  by  a  wrench 
or  absorbed  poison,  then  replaces  the  displaced  part  to  its 
normal  position.  To  wait  days  or  weeks  to  unravel  a 
disease  is  a  criminal  delay  of  ignorance,  causing  weeks 
and  months  of  sickness,  thousands  to  suffer  all  their  lives 
or  to  die  a  premature  death. 


Doctors   are   running   through   medical   schools   like 
corruption  through  a  horn.     They  like  to  experiment 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


31 


They  prescribe  water,  salt  and  the  most  deadly  drugSj  or 
stick  a  knife  into  you  with  as  much  indifference  as  yon 
used  to  when  skinning  rabbits.  Their  charges  run  from 
two  dollars  a  pi-escribe  to  five  hundred  a  rip.  If  any  medi- 
cine contains  deadly  drugs,  the  public  has  a  right  to  know 
it.  This  rule  should  hold  good  in  doctors'  prescriptions 
BB  well  as  patent  medicines. 


A  Partnership, — ^"I  called  at  Dr,  Physic's  office  one 
day/'  relates  a  gentleman,  "and  I  found  one  of  the  uiost 
noted  sexton-undertakers  lying  on  a  settee,  waiting  for  the 
return  of  the  doctor.  The  easy  familiarity  of  his  posi- 
tion, and  the  perfect  'athomeativeness*  led  me  to  say: 
TVhy,  Mr  Plume,  have  you  gone  into  partnership  with  the 
doctor?'  *Yes,'  he  replied^  as  he  raised  himself  up,  *we*ve 
been  together  some  time;  I  always  can^y  the  doctor's  work 
home  when  it  is  done'." 


James  Copland^  M.  D.,  F,  R*  S.,  in  Pracfieal  Medioine^ 
date  1844,  upon  diseases  of  the  liver,  says,  **Being  aggra- 
vated, and  the  constitutional  powers  injured,  by  the 
empiracal  and  routine  practice  of  bleeding,  mercurializing, 
over  dosing  and  over  drugging;  and  although  these  prac- 
tices are  less  remarkable  now  than  twenty  or  thirty  yenrs 
ago,  they  are  still  notorious^  and  furnish  arguments  for 
the  knaves  of  Homeopatliy,  of  Ilydropiithy^  and  of  other 
kinds  of  humbug^  to  assail  the  public  mind." 


It  is  sickening  to  read  of  bacteriological  experiments. 

Exrretorj^  and  secr€*tory  fluids  are  taken  from  live  and 
dead  animals.  Poisonous  drugs,  decayed  tissues,  putrify- 
ing  and  feimcnting  mixtures  are  stirred  up  with  the  most 
dangerous  animal  poisons  known.  These  are  examined 
with  the  hope  that  they  may  learn  the  cause  of  disease. 

These  microbe  hunters  are  looking  at  the  wrong  end 
of  the  string.  Thiropractors  are  looking  for  causes.  Bac- 
teriologists are  examining  effects* 


This  new  era  will  be  free  of  the  pharmacist  wliose  occu- 
pation  is  to  use  the  pestle  and  mortar  in  compounding 
various  drugs;  the  patent  medicine  venders  who  have  en- 
compassed the  earth  to  find  the  most  poisonous  and  loath- 


32 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  GHmoPEACTIC 


some  plants,  tbe  bodieB,  entrails  and  feces  of  insects  and 
animals;  each  of  which  has  been  made  to  contribute  as  a 
dose  for  the  stomach  of  suft'ering  men^  women  and  children. 
Bat  thanks  to  the  power  of  man's  understanding^  the  doom 
of  poisonous  medicines  and  vile  dmgB  has  been  written  in 
one  magic  word  Chiropractic, 


Journal  of  Osteopathy  says,  "The  entire  system 
strengthened  against  further  attacks  of  disease.-' 

Osteopathy,  like  Allopathyj  believes  disease  to  be  an 
enemy,  which  may  attack  and  overpower  os,  if  our  system 
is  not  fortified  against  it. 

Chiropractors  do  not  look   upon   disease  in  any  such 
light     They   consider  ailments  as  results  of  accidents 
which  disarrange  the  bony  framework  of  the  body- 
Wherein  is  there  any  resemblance  between  Osteopathy 
and  Chiropractic? 


Medical  Brief,  page  489,  says:  "Every  day  I  become 
more  and  more  convinced  that  symptoms  and  not  disease 
should  be  treated," 

Disease  is  but  disturbed  functions.  It  is  a  name  given 
to  a  collection  of  symptoms*  To  describe  a  disease  is  to 
name  the  symptoms  and  effects  that  constitute  the  ailment 
To  ti'eat  symptoms  instead  of  ilis^ase  would  be  to  give  a 
remedy  for  each  instead  of  all  the  different  phases  named 
disease.  The  Chiropractor  would  find  the  cause  of  dis- 
turbed functions. 


The  P.  S,  G.  has  spent  five  thousand  dollars  and  years 
of  time  collecting  its  museum  of  osteological  specimens. 
This  varied  and  immense  aggregation  has  been  the  means 
and  a  necessitij  in  discovering  the  cause  of  disease  and  in 
developing  the  science  that  Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer  named 
Chiropractic,  It  is  equally  as  indispensable  to  students 
in  receinng  inMruetion  in  the  principles  of  this  accu- 
mvlafcd  and  estahHshed  knowledye,  which  has  been 
systematized  and  formulated  into  ultimate  principles 
of  which  our  graduates  ai-e  qualified  to  judge. 


Displacements  of  the  300  articular  joints,  more  especi- 
ally the  51  of  the  vertebral  column,  are  not  always  caused 
by  violent  injuries  or  accidents.    There  may  be  poisons  in 


OFFICE. 
Btenograplier's  Departmoit,  The  P.  8.  C» 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  S. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS  33 

ie  food  we  eat,  the  water  we  drink,  or  the  air  we  breathe 
"iihich  affects  the  sensory  nerves;  this  abnormal  sensation 
eaoses  the  motor  neiTes  to  draw  the  ai'tieular  surfaces 
awry.  No  matter  how  they  are  displaced^  the  Chiropractor 
sees  fit  to  replace  them  in  their  normal  position.  When 
perfect  relationship  is  re-established,  health  Is  the  inevit- 
able result 


Visitor — ''Yoo  must  have  a  i-emarkably  efficient  Board 
of  Health  in  this  toi^Ti/- 

Shrewd  Native — **You  are  right  about  that,  I  tell  you/' 

"Composed  of  scientists,  I  presume?'' 

**No,  sir.    Scientists  are  too  theoretic." 

"Physicians,  perhaps?'^ 

"Not  much.  We  don't  allow  doctoi's  im  our  Board  of 
Health — no,  sir — nor  undertakers,  either/' 

"Hum!    What  sort  of  men  have  you  chosen,  then?'^ 

"Life  insurance  men/- 


It  is  just  as  difficult  to  teach  the  essential  principles 
and  adjustment  of  Chiropractic  to  a  Doctor  as  others, 
It  takes  weeks  and  sometimes  months  to  learn  to  adjust 
onder  a  personal  instructor.  The  student  must  be  shown 
the  abnormal  in  the  patient  and  a  corresponding  specimen 
selected  from  our  pathological  collection.  Then  there  are 
many  variations  and  conditions  to  be  learned- 

Chiropractic  cannot  be  taught  by  mail  to  any  person , 
be  he  a  doctor  or  not. 


Chiropractic  is  not  therapeuticaL  Many  of  our  ^*adu- 
ates  and  their  students  mix  one  or  more  therapeutical 
methods  with  what  they  have  leavntHl  of  Chiropractic. 
The  discoverer  has  made  it  a  rule  that  nothing  should  be 
used  but  hand  fixing.  It  is  up  to  the  prospective  student  to 
take  his  choice.  W^hy  not  inform  him  of  the  difference? 
We  think  it  the  proper  thing  to  do,  and  we  shall  continue 
on  this  line  if  it  takes  all  summer. 


Chiropi'actic  is  a  combination  of  two  Greek  words, 
which  mean  done  by  the  hand,  a  hand  practitioner,  one 
who  repairs,  one  who  adjusts;  as  used  by  Chiropractors 
it  means  the  replacing  of  articular  surfaces  that  have  been 
slightly  displaced.     ^Valkiug  on  the  back,  using  a  towel 


34  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 

around  the  chest  as  a  toumiqaest^  a  mallet  and  stick  to 
drive  the  projecting  vertebrae  in  line,  general  and  local 
traction,  screwing  down  a  stubborn  seventh  cervical  verte- 
bra with  the  anatomical  adjuster,  is  not  hand  adjusting, 
is  not  Chiropractic. 


The  physically  hampered  mind  is  unable  to  express 
itself  in  natural  manifestations. 

"Second  childhood"  is  a  lack  of  nerve  force;  the  mind's 
dependence  upon  nei-vous  structure  for  self-expression  is 
not  complete;  a  lack  of  mental  co-ordination;  the  mind 
cannot  do  more  than  give  the  distorted  messages  from 
Innate  or  Educated  Intelligence. 

A  person  might  be  very  intellectual  but  handicapped 
by  deafness,  loss  of  sight,  or  when  thon  "has  a  cold,"  he 
appears  and  feels  a  little  off,  in  fact,  dull. 


Medical  Standard,  under  "Adversity  Makes  Strange 
Bedfellows,"  says  "Two  Mexican  students  have  discovered 
that  the  tapeworm  prevents  the  organism  from  being 
infected  with  tuberculosis  bacilli.  To  establish  the 
efficiency  of  the  remedy  the  physicians  injected  the  live 
cure  into  several  patients,  all  of  whom  recovered." 

The  tapeworm  eats  the  tuberculosis  bacilli.  That  is  the 
Allopathic  conception  of  ridding  the  body  of  disease. 
War.  A  fight  on  hand.  One  disease  to  combat  another. 
Alio — one — ^and  pathy — disease.    One  disease  for  another. 


Pseudo-"Chiropractics"  tell  prospective  students  that 
they  learned  Chiropractic  in  Oregon,  or  of  a  Bohe- 
mian, altho  each  and  every  one  is  proud  to  trace  his  lineage 
back  to  the  parent  school  at  Davenport,  Iowa,  when  the 
prospective  speaks  of  D.  D.  Palmer  as  being  the  discoverer. 
They  may  give  you  a  dozen  links  between  the  parent  school 
and  their  teacher.  The  pseudo  will  tell  you,  "We  know 
all  about  Chiropractic,  can  teach  it  to  you  in  less  time  than 
they  can  at  Davenport."  The  science  is  not  all  learned, 
and  will  not  be  in  either  your  or  my  time.  There  is  yet 
much  to  learn. 


Between  vertebrae  are  nerves  which  perform  the 
various  functions  of  the  body.  When  the  intervertebral 
cartilage  becomes  condensed,  less  elastic,  and  thinner,  the 


ITS   PEINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


3S 


vertebrae  are  drawn  tioser  together,  occluding  the  fora- 
initia^  slightly  impinging  nerves,  causing  a  lack  of  func- 
tional force;  vigor  \h  impairedj  and  in  proportion  old  age 
advances*  If  we  keep  our  vertebrae  separated,  movable 
and  close,  the  stiffer  and  more  aged  we  btH^ome, 

We  have  been  taught  to  observe  effects ;  the  real  cause, 
closed  joints,  have  not  bt^m  noticed  by  the  medical  world. 


What  is  the  agent  that  changes  the  conditions  named 
disease  to  that  of  health?  Innate  intelligence  is  the 
director,  the  mover,  in  this  transaction. 

An  il.  D.  looks  after  the  clisease  and  prescribes  a  cer- 
tain  treatment  for  it.  He  may  find  the  kidneys,  liver  or 
pancreas  not  performing  their  functions  properly,  but 
no  matter,  the  dose  is  prepared  for  and  given  to  their 
neighbor,  the  stomach.  The  Chiropractor  finds  what  organ 
is  not  doing  its  duty,  then  instead  of  treating  a  well  one, 
finds  the  cause  of  derangementis  and  adjusts  it 


We  have  no  right  to  give  the  names  of  our  patients  or 
students  to  the  public  without  their  consent.  To  do  so 
would  entail  upon  them  nuicli  correspondence  without 
any  renumeration.  Earnest  enquirers  are  not  satisfied 
with  asking  a  few  questions,  and  brief  replies*  To  answer 
some  of  them,  would  take  a  day  with  a  pen.  As  they  become 
more  interested,  the  letters  and  questions  multiply — there 
is  no  end.  Chiropractic  cannot  be  taught  by  mail — the 
difference  betwr^n  it  and  Osteopathy  cannot  be  learned 
ootside  of  a  course  in  each-  We  publish  a  monthly  maga- 
zine to  answer  these  enquiries.    Please  subscribe. 


Dr.  Arnold  C*  Klebs  says,  "Tuberculosis,  long  consid- 
ered hereilitary,  is  not  hereditary  at  all,  but  it  is  infectious. 
A  pei-sun  van  live  with  a  consumptive  who  is  clean,  intelli- 
gent, and  takes  care  of  himself,  and  will  not  contract  the 
disease.  Indoor  life  is  the  great  factor  in  the  development 
of  tnlierculosis.  Sunlight  will  kill  the  tuberculosis  germ 
in  thirty  minutes;  it  cannot  live  outdoors." — Chicago 
RecordHerald^  April  10,  1905. 

Thus  we  find  physicians  dropping  one  fad  to  pick  up 
another.  They  should  learn  that  the  cause  of  disease  is  in 
the  one  afllicted;  but  it  seems  inherent  to  want  to  blame 
our  troubles  on  some  one  else. 


86 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPEACTIO 


They  tell  me  it  does  not  pay  to  tell  the  truth,  that  when 
a  patient  asks  **how  long  will  it  take  me  to  adjust  my 
cause?"  the  Doctor  should  state  some  certain  length  of  time 
to  appease  their  consciences.  It  does  not  pay  from  what 
point  of  view — financial?  The  financial  point  is  not  every- 
thing.  Be  honest  with  your  conscience  firsts  if  so,  you 
cannot  be  dishonest  with  the  other  fellow.  I  pity  the  man 
that  has  so  little  honest  decision  who,  before  saying  a  word, 
catches  himself,  slaps  his  hand  on  his  mouth,  and  stops  to 
meditate— *'will  it  pay  to  tell  the  truth?*'  ^Tiat-s  the 
odds — more  truth,  more  business — we  are  not  going  to  live 
forever. 


The  brain  sends  its  messages  thru  the  spinal  cord  to  all 
pai*ts  of  the  body<  The  spinal  marrow  passes  down  thru 
the  spinal  canal,  and  contains  nerves  which  control  the 
nervous  system  and  tactile  impressions.  The  nerves 
branch  out  from  the  spinal  cord  in  all  directions,  abso- 
lutely controlling  every  part  of  the  anatomy.  So  potent 
is  this  control  that  all  action,  whether  normal  or  abnormal, 
is  absolutely  dependent  upon  the  condition  of  the  nerve 
radiating  from  the  spine*  A  wrench  of  the  vertebral  col- 
umn invariably  leads  to  some  disturbance  of  that  portion 
to  which  the  nerves  proceed  and  end* 


Looking  over  our  immense  vertebral  collection,  which 
is  the  largest  in  existence,  we  find  caries  limited,  as  a  rule, 
to  the  bodies  and  articular  processes.  The  laminae,  trans- 
verse and  spinous  processes  ai*e  rarely  affected.  Various 
reasons  have  been  assigned  by  various  authors,  but  none 
were  satisfactory  to  me  until  I  discovered  that  heat  was 
produced  by  nerves.  Excessive  heat  softens  bone,  produc- 
ing caries*  Articular  and  intervertebral  cartilages  being 
good  conductors  of  surplus  heat,  explains  why  the  articu- 
lar and  intervertebral  cartilages  become  flbrilated,  disin- 
tegrated, and  the  adjacent  parts  of  the  bodies  affected  by 
caries* 


What  style  of  liberty  is  that  which  denies  people 
a  fi'ee  choice  in  selecting  one  to  adnjinister  to  them  in  time 
of  sickness?  This  is  a  question  that  involves  not  only 
health,  but  life,  liberty  and  the  pursuit  of  happinesa  The 
fundamental  law  of  our  land  guarantees   to    the   citizen 


ILLUfciTUATlON  NO.  9. 


i 


ITS   PBINCIPLBS  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


87 


these  rights.  Do  yon  prize  them?  Will  you  enjoy  them? 
The  jeweler  doe*s  not  fight  the  wrong  doings  of  a  crip- 
pled watch;  the  up-to-date  poultryman  does  not  give  battle 
to  the  insects  that  afHict  his  fowls,  but  provides  them  with 
loose  dirt  or  bmIwb  so  that  they  may  cleanse  theniselves  of 
the  accumulated  filth  that  is  food  for  the  vermin  which 
are  there  as  scavengers. 


The  various  curves  of  gcoliosisy  kyphosis  and  lordo»»8 
are  made  by  a  great  diversity  of  abnormally  shaped  verte* 
brae,  which  cannot  be  studied  without  specimens  repres- 
enting each  kind.  Add  to  these,  those  varying  in 
consistency  from  the  softness  of  cheese  in  Osteo  malaeia 
to  those  HE  hard  as  ivory  in  specimens  which  have  beeome 
ebnrnated.  Then  we  find  fracturesj  exostoses,  ankyloses, 
and  carious  vertebrae.  Each  of  these  need  special  atten- 
tion. Exostoses  and  ankyloses  can  be  removed  by 
continued  proper  adjustments^  while  those  which  have 
been  frat^tured  and  more  or  less  destroyed  by  caries  can 
not  be  returned  to  their  former  normal  condition* 


"How  many  adjustments  can  a  Chiropractic  give  in  a 
day  of  eight  hours?'*  That  depends  largely  upon  the 
amount  of  practice  he  has  and  the  number  of  rooms  at  his 
command.  I  at  one  time  adjusted  twelve  men  in  10  min- 
utes, using  three  rooms;  at  another  time,  being  in  a  hurry, 
I  adjusted  65  in  one  and  a  half  hours.  At  this  rate  it 
would  run  over  500  in  a  day.  No  wonder  that  an  Osteo- 
path, when  a  student  of  Chiropractic,  said,  "For  brevity 
this  beats  anything  I  ever  saw,"  It  is  not  strange  that  a 
Chiropractor  smiles  when  he  waits  fifteen  minutes  to  an 
hour  for  an  Osteopath  to  come  out  of  his  operating  room 
and  then  sees  him  in  his  shirt  sleeves,  perspiring  freely. 


The  Cliiropractic  idea,  of  the  cause  of  the  disease  being 
in  the  sufferer,  is  true  in  all  animals  whether  in  the  human 
or  lower  forms  of  nervelife.  When  understood  by 
veterinarians,  the  barbarous  cruel  treatment  administered 
to  dumb  animals,  will  be  replaced  by  hand  adjusting,  for 
old  methods  are  no  more  necessary  for  the  horse  than 
the  human  being.  Wlien  poultry  raisers  learn  how 
easy  it  is  to  fix  the  displaced  vertebrae  in  a  fowl,  that 
pinches  nerves,  causing  disease,  they  will  cease  going  to 


38  THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIROPRACTIC 

the  drug  store  for  a  remedy  to  treat  the  effects,  trying  flrst 
this,  then  that;  but  instead,  will  find  the  cause 
of  the  fowl's  trouble,  adjust  it,  and  prevent  its  occurrence 
in  the  future. 


Opium,  administered  by  the  physician,  has  been  the 
means  of  deathbed  recantations,  and  has  assisted  the 
treacherous  hand  of  the  will  distorter. 

The  changes  made  in  deeds,  wills  and  important  papers 
by  sick  people  are  often  due  to  mental  weakness  brought 
on  by  drags.  The  victims  become  maudlin,  artificially 
sentimental,  their  minds  easily  moved.  Courts  should  set 
aside  all  wills  and  codicils  drawn  by  such  subjects.  Upon 
proof  that  the  maker  or  remodeler  of  important  papers  had 
been  drugged  by  strychnine  or  morphine,  whether  by 
mouth  or  hypodermic  injections,  such  papers  should  be 
ignored. 


The  Chiropractic  science  is  not  the  practice  of  Medi- 
cine. The  two  are  diametrically  opposite.  They  are  anti- 
podal. That  of  giving  medicine  is  of  ancient  date. 
Chiropractic  has  been  discovered  and  developed  by  D.  D. 
Palmer  within  the  last  eleven  years.  No  Medical  Schools 
have  ever  taught  the  principles  of  Chiropractic.  In  fact, 
they  do  not  believe  in  Chiropractic  adjustments.  Medical 
men  look  to  the  blood  and  germs  as  cause  of  disease. 
Chiropractors  to  nerves  being  impinged  between  osseous 
tissue. 

Chiropractic  has  met  serious  opposition  from  The  Medi- 
cal men  who  have  old  time  ideas. 


When  Chiropractic  was  an  infant,  "Old  Chiro"  thought 
there  was  no  possibility  of  losing  its  identity,  or  ability, 
but  he  has  discovered  that  established  remedies,  ignorance 
and  unprincipled  shysters  would  soon  smother  his  pet  if 
it  were  not  for  the  parent  school. 

There  are  many  who  claim  to  practice  Chiropractic 
who  know  but  little  or  nothing  of  it.  The  discoverer  and 
developer  has  been  heard  to  say,  "It  came  near  getting 
away  from  me."  It  is  therefore  the  purpose  of  this 
book  and  the  parent  school  to  teach  this  modem  science 
unmixed.  Those  who  desire  to  practice  it  with  other 
methods  have  a  right  to  do  so,  but  if  they  call  the  mixture 


ira  PfilNClPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


39 


Chiropractic,  they  will  hear  from  us  publidy  thro  our 
monthly  journal. 


BE  BRAVE. 

Be  grand  in  purpose,  brave  in  act, 

As  you  and  truth  decide  it; 
Swift  in  defense,  slow  in  attack, 

Then,  what  the  issue,  bide  it! 
If  opposition  bar  your  track, 

Don't  tnm,  but  override  it 
Stand  close  to  all,  bnt  lean  on  none, 

And  if  the  crowd  desert  you, 
Stand  just  as  fearlessly  alone 

As  if  a  throng  begirt  you, 
^^nd  learn,  what  long  the  wise  have  known. 

Self-flight  alone  can  hurt  you. 

—William  8.  Shurtleff. 


I 

■  Cfairapractic  is  founded  on  entirely  different  prlnci- 

H     pies  and  taught  quite  differently.    Every  step  is  made  com* 

H     prehensively, 

0  There  is  a  vast  difference  between  treating  effecti*  and 
adjusting  cause.  The  former  we  have  been  accustomed  to, 
the  latter  was  discovered  eleven  years  ago  and  has  been 
developed  into  a  science. 

It  cannot  be  fully  learned  in  a  few  days  or  weeks,  no 
more  than  the  methods  of  other  schools.  A  knowledge  in 
the  branches  of  other  schools  does  not  assist  in  learning 
Chiropractic.  Nine  months  is  a  short  enough  time  to 
learn  all  there  is  of  Chiropractic  to  be  learned  at  The 
Palmer  School  of  Chiropractic. 


A  letter  from  one  of  our  correspondents  contains  anti- 
podal statements. 

^^It  is  just  as  natural  for  me  to  handle  diseases  as  to 
breathe." 

"I  tell  you,  I  have  six  misplaced  vertebrae.  Maybe  I 
don't  suffer  a  little.    Can't  get  out  of  my  chair  today." 

Why  not  leam  to  handle  vertebrae  instead  of  diseases? 

Objects  are  displaced  when  moved  out  of  the  place  they 
have  occupied ;  they  are  misplaced  when  put  into  a  place 
where  they  should  not  be.    One  may  know  where  to  find 


40  THB  8CIENGB  OV  CHIBOPBACTIC 

what  he  haa  misplaced;  what  he  has  mialaidy  he  cannot 
locate. 

Vertebrae  are  displaced,  not  misplaced. 


There  are  310  mechanical  moyements  known  to  work- 
men; all  are  modifications  of  those  fonnd  in  the 
hnman  body.  In  this  machine  are  all  the  bars^  levers, 
joints,  pnlleys,  pumps,  pip^  wheels  and  axles,  balls  and 
sockets,  beams,  girders,  trusses,  buffers,  arches,  columns^ 
cables,  and  supports  known  to  science.  Man's  best  mechan- 
ical works  are  but  adaptations  of  processes  found  in  the 
human  body — a  revelation  of  the  first  principles  used  in 
natural  philosophy. 

Why  not  learn  something  of  the  use  and  the  disuse  of 
these  mechanical  movements?  Why  not  use  as  good  judg- 
ment in  adjusting  this  piece  of  machinery  as  we  do  the 
inanimate?  If  you  cannot  use  pulleys,  then  learn  to  use 
levers  and  bars. 


We  have  neither  a  ^^rocess  of  treating  disease,"  nor  a 
^^method  of  treatment."  Instead  of  treating  the  disease^  we 
adjust  that  which  produces  it.  In  place  of  a  ^^ethod  of 
treatment,"  we  bring  the  abnormal  parts  to  a  true  relative 
position. 

The  first  Chiropractic  lesson  given  S.  M.  Langworthy 
may  help  to  explain  to  others  the  difference  between  ad- 
justing and  treating.  I  had  a  ease  containing  pathological 
specimens,  the  doors  of  which  did  not  close  properly,  so 
I  asked  S.  M.  L.  to  assist  me.  When  shown  the  trouble, 
he  at  once  said,  "Shave  off  the  sides  of  the  doors,  so  they 
will  close."  I  replied,  "That  is  Allopath.  We  will  use 
Chiropractic."  So  we  leveled  the  case,  adjusted  it,  then 
the  doors  were  O.  K. 


Charts  of  the  nervous  system  may  be  bought  of  the 
medical  men  and  Osteopaths,  but  they  are  no  more  Chiro- 
practic than  is  their  literature.  Such  would  be  misleading 
to  a  student  of  Chiropractic. 

Remember  all  charts  and  books  of  the  therapeu- 
tical schools  are  built  on  the  method  of  treating 
ailments.  To  imbibe  erroneous  ideas  would  be  to  get  into 
ruts.  For  this  reason  a  mechanic  can  learn  Chiropractic 
principles  and  adjusting  in  less  time  than  a  graduate  from 


OFFICE. 

tafc*  and  Half  Tone  cabinets.  The  P.  8.  C. 

ThiH  Department  haa  been  enlarged  since  phato  was 
ikeu*    Jt^  present  value  representa  about  fS^OOO. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  10. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS  41 

a  therapeutical  echooL    We  would  prefer  a  clean  piece  of 
paper  to  place  impressions  oii. 

Chiropractors  are  daily  demonstrating  upon  living  sub- 
jects that  there  are  nerres  that  have  not  been  noted  by 
aiiatoinists;  many  have  their  origin  in  the  brain^  which 
they  suppose  were  in  the  spinal  cord. 


Chiropractic  in  its  adjustments  is  brevity.  The  Chiroprac- 
tor has  so  located  the  cause  of  symptoms  that  he  can  place 
his  finger  down  on  a  joint  and  say  with  precision  where  the 
cause  is;  the  adjustment  taking  no  longer  than  it  does  to 
locate  it. 

Chiropractic  is  founded  on  entirely  different  princi- 
ples than  any  other  schooL  An  Osteopath  said  not  long 
since,  "Osteopathy  accords  with  the  medical  schools  on 
Anatomy^  Physiology,  Pathology,  Therapeutics  and  Hy- 
giencj  but  you  do  not  agree  with  either  on  these  branches 
of  study,"  A  graduate  of  other  schools  in  order  to  learn 
Chiropractic  printipleB  must  displace  many  cherished 
ideas  for  new  ones  that  they  see  is  so*  Therefore  it  takes 
longer  for  a  college  graduate,  who  is  weilded  to  his  fossil- 
ized ideas,  to  learn  CTiiropractic  than  those  of  equal  mental 
abilities  who  are  not  set  in  their  opinions. 


In  Southern  Californiaj  the  Naturoputh  inelndes  nnder 
the  head  of  Materia  Medica :  "That  branrh  of  medii  at 
science  which  treats  of  herbs,  electricity,  magnetism,  mas- 
sage, physical  and  mental  culture, 

Webster  defines  Materia  Medica  as  a  general  term  ushI 
for  all  substances  used  as  curative  agents  in  medicine. 
Dunglison  says  of  Materia  Mediea:  "That  branch  of 
medical  science  which  treats  of  drugs  and  the  physiological 
phenomena  produced  by  them   in  the  human   economy/^ 

It  looks  to  us  as  though  the  Naturopaths  had  borrowed 
a  term  from  the  Medical  School  which  they  have  no  ritrht 
to  use,  a  term  that  does  not  cover  the  above  n^medies, 
except  that  of  herbs.  To  use  those  suitable  as  an  article 
of  diet  would  be  all  right,  but  under  the  head  of  Materia 
Medica  would  be  to  use  drugs  as  a  medicine. 


The  administers  of  poison  are  energetic  in  attacking 
anybody  who  may  appear  to  infringe  upon  their  title  or 
their  eiclnsive  right  to  administer  to  the  sick.  They  claim 


42  THE  SOEBNGB  OF  OHIBOPaAOTIO 

the  school  they  represent  to  be  the  only  conaervaton  of 
public  healthy  that  they  are  the  only  possessors  of  scien- 
tiflc  knowledge  relating  to  disease,  and  have  tried  to  place 
a  stigma  upon  the  acts  of  all  others  who  do  not  conform 
to  their  dictates.  They  restrict  investigation  within  the 
narrow  confines  of  their  schools  and  decide  that  they  know 
all  that  is  knowable,  and  have  exhausted  all  science  in 
the  treatment  of  disease.  They  would  confine  all  investiga- 
tion to  the  treatment  of  diseases;  but  a  school  has  arisen 
which  does  not  ti-eat  disease,  but  instead  adjust  the  cause 
of  ailments.  They  bitterly  oppose  those  wh6  insist  upon 
their  rights,  with  abundant  criticisms,  venom  and  trickery. 


Did  you  ever  hear  of  a  symptom  or  an  ailment  being 
fixed  or  adjusted?  It  is  impossible  to  adjust  or  fix 
illness  or  complaints.  You  cannot  adjust  a  malady  or  dis- 
ease.   You  cannot  adjust  effects. 

You  can  learn  to  adjust  the  cause  of  sickness. 

Symptoms,  ailments,  complaints,  disorders,  illness,  in- 
disposition, malady,  sickness  or  disease  may  be  treated  but 
they  cannot  be  adjusted. 

You  cannot  treat  causes.  The  cause  must  be  made 
right,  adjusted. 

Why  should  a  Chiropractor  say  that  he  treats  a  person 
for  an  ailment,  simply  because  of  custom?  Custom  has 
always  treated  diseases.  We  have  always  talked  about 
treating,  because  we  never  knew  anything  about  adjusting 
the  cause  of  symptoms.  "Old  Chiro"  has  broken  away 
from  custom  and  so  may  you. 


Medical  Brief  says:  "It  is  the  experience  of  every 
practitioner  that  drugs  do  not  have  the  same  eflFect  on  all 
individuals.  These  idiosyncrasies  are  not  only  peculiar  to 
the  individual,  but  run  through  whole  families.  Just  why 
certain  drugs  do  not  act  as  well  in  these  cases  is  not 
known,  but  the  fact  must  be  taken  into  consideration." 

Just  why  the  same  drug  does  not  have  the  same  effect 
upon  one  person  as  upon  another  is  perplexing  to  physi- 
cians. 

There  are  no  two  individuals  alike  in  any  respect  We 
are  radically  different  in  the  quality,  and  sensibility  of  our 
nerves. 

All  drugs  are  foreign  substances  and  more  or  less  pois- 


onolia  to  our  nerres.  Innate  intelligenee  take#i  cognizance 
of  tlie  factj  but,  for  various  reasons,  do  not  alwajs  use 
the  same  metboil  or  force  to  remove  the  intruder. 

Chiropractic  will  revolutionize,  not  only  the  Old  School 
methods  which  have  stood  for  12,000  years,  hut  all  those 
which  treat  disease- 
One  \^ho  is  not  afraid  to  think  has  di^coveritl  a  gnfat 
truth,  which  «tag:gert^d  him  for  tliree  months,  before  he 
could  comprehend  that  he  alone  had  found  the  eauHe  of 
disease,  that  all  f3ther  uietbndR  were  treating  the  etfeets. 
He  has  btM^n  very  busy  the  last  eleven  years  developing  the 
pHueiples  of  this  new  Bcienee, 

Dr.  Palmer  lo^jks  back  u}K*n  a  time  two  years  after  be 
had  di«<M)ven:*d  that  which  he  has  been  pleased  to  name 
c;iiiropraetie,  when  he  came  near  beinj^  killed  on  a  rail- 
road. 1).  J*  Palmer,  liis  son,  was  too  youn|^  then  to  take 
hold  and  develop  this  new  thot  If  the  Doctor  had  l>«*en 
snatched  from  earth,  it  might  have  been  a  long  time  Iwfore 
the  same  combination  of  eireiimstances  woiild  have  again 
existed  that  brot  forth  this  new  and  wonderful  discovery, 
that  all  diseases  have  a  cause  which  can  be  adjusted* 


Here  are  two  good  testimonials : 

"I  took  ninety-three  boxes  of  your  liver  pills  before  I 
began  to  see  that  they  were  doing  me  any  good ;  but  I  had 
faith,  and  the  ninety-fourth  box  brought  me  relief.  That 
was  four  j'eai's  ago.  Since  then  I  have  taken  from  three 
to  five  boxes  daily,  and  though  I  am  not  as  well  as  I  would 
like  to  be,  yet  I  think  I  am  gaining  steadily.  Send  me  four 
of  your  largest  cases  C.  O.  D." 

"It  was  in  1876  that  I  began  to  take  your  life  tonic. 
At  first  I  was  doubtful,  and  bought  only  pint  bottles.  Then, 
gaining  confidence,  I  ordered  quarts,  half  gallons  and 
gallons,  until  last  year  I  had  faith  enough  in  your  wonder- 
ful remedy  to  order  it  by  the  keg.  I  feel  gredtly  toned  now, 
and  I  know  that,  as  I  was  very  much  run  down,  it  will 
require  a  considerable  time  to  build  my  system  up.  En- 
closed please  find  a  check  for  eight  barrels,  which  you 
may  ship  by  fast  freight.  By  the  way,  why  don't  you  put 
on  a  line  of  tank  cars  for  the  benefit  of  your  regular  cus- 
tomers?" 


44  THB  8CIENGB  OF  GHIBOPRACTIO 

Gratitude  is  one  of  the  traits  of  human  nature,  and  is 
often  expressed  in  strange  language.  The  British  Medical 
Journal  publishes  two  examples.  Both  were  written  by 
India  gentlemen,  to  the  lady  superintendent  of  a  medical 
mission,  at  which  their  wives  had  received  treatment. 

The  first  read  as  follows: 

^^Dear  She :  My  wife  has  returned  from  your  hospital 
cured.  Provided  males  are  allowed  at  your  bungalow,  I 
would  like  to  do  you  the  honor  of  presenting  myself  there 
this  afternoon.  But  I  will  not  try  to  repay  you — ^ven- 
geance belongeth  to  Ood.  Yours  noticeably, 

The  other  is  still  more  artless : 

^^Dear  and  Fair  Madame:  I  have  much  pleasure  to 
inform  you  that  my  dearly  unfortunate  wife  will  no  longer 
be  under  your  kind  treatment,  she  having  left  this  world 
for  the  other  on  the  night  of  the  27th.  For  your  help  in 
this  matter  I  shall  ever  remain  grateful 

Yours  reverently," 


There's  a  worth  in  Chiropractic 
That  is  even  more  than  gold. 

It  is  like  the  first  love  story — 
Better  experienced  than  told. 

One  lies  in  easy  position; 

The  next  he  hears  a  click, 
He  feels  the  pain  has  vanished 

And  relief  has  come  that  quick. 

The  world  needs  Chiropractors — 
Needs  them  on  every  hand, 

For  to  those  in  pain  and  anguish. 
This  is  a  weary  land. 

Then  let  us  strive  to  be  masters 
In  this  art  that  we  employ; 
To  make  the  whole  world  better 
And  more  full  of  peace  and  joy. 


In  every  newspaper  we're  sure  to  find  gush  about  the 
man  behind  the  counter  and  the  man  behind  the  gun : 

The  man  beind  the  buzz  saw  and  the  man  behind  his  son; 


1^ 


rOKStaTATION  OFFICE,  THE  P.  8.  C. 
Showing  a  few  of  the  smaller  mementos  of  results  obtained. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  11. 


ITS  PSINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS  45 

The  man  behind  the  timee  and  the  man  behind  his  rente; 
The  man  behind  his  plow-share  and  the  man  behind  the 

fence ; 
The  man  behind  the  whistle  and  the  man  behind  the  barg; 
The  man  behind  the  kodak  and  the  man  behind  the  ears ; 
The  man  behind  his  whiskers  and  the  man  behind  his  fists; 
And  everything  is  entered  on  the  lists. 

But  theyVe  shipped  another  fellow,  of  w^hom  nothing  has 

been  said — 
The  fellow  who  is  even  or  a  little  way  ahead, 
Who  always  pays  for  what  he  gets,  whose  bills  are  always 

signed — 
He's  a  blamed  sight  more  important  than  the  man  who  is 

behind* 
All  merchants,  and  the  whole  commercial  clan, 
Are  indebted  for  existence  to  this  honest  fellow  man. 
He  keeps  us  all  in  business,  and  the  tow^n  is  never  dead, 
And  so  we  take  off  our  hat  to  the  man  (Chiropractic)  that 

is  ahead. 


Medical  Talk,  VoU  6,  page  982,  under  the  heading,  "Is 
Appetite  Infallible,''  makes  some  erroneous  statements, 
such  as,  **An  abnormal  appetite  IBrings  on  abnormal  con- 
ditions. The  eating  of  meat  introduces  uric  acid  into  the 
^stem,  causing  rheumatism." 

In  our  infirmary^  we  allow  patiente  to  eat  and  drink 
what  they  like- 
By  displacing  certain  vertebrae  sufficiently,  so  as  to 
impinge  nerves,  we  can  cause  the  person  whose  spine  is  so 
luxated  to  have  rheumatiBm.  The  portion  of  the  body 
affected  depending  upon  what  nerves  are  pinched.  By  one 
move  we  can  replace  it^  remove  pressure  and  make  them 
well.  Where  does  the  uric  acid  theory  come  in? 

Patiente  are  requested  to  eat  and  drink  that  which 
they  prefer.  If  the  nerves  of  the  digestive  tract  are  free 
to  act  naturally,  the  possessor  can  eat  and  digest  any  class 
of  food. 

Cases  of  acute  rheumatism  are  fixed  by  one  adjust^ 
ment,  which  takes  less  than  a  minute  to  perform.  There- 
fore^  do  not  fuss  about  what  you  want  to  eat  or  drink. 
(Correct  any  displacements  which  cause  pressure  on  nerves^ 
deranging  their  functions. 


46  THB  8G1ENCB  OF  CHIBOPaACTIC 

Do  yon  believe  in  a  snpreme  being? 

Do  you  believe  in  a  perfect  snpreme  being? 

Do  you  believe  that  this  perfect  supreme  being  could 
do  an  imperfect  thing?  Could  yon  suggest  one  thing  that 
He  does  that  could  be  improved? 

Could  you  suggest  an  improvement  to  be  added  to  a 
new  bom  babe? 

Does  man  make  a  single  article,  tool,  instrument,  etc., 
perfect  or  does  he  add  one  improvement  after  another? 

Innate  is  perfect,  makes  perfect  bodies,  trees,  bushes, 
animals,  in  fact,  all  that  which  has  life  is  the  handiwork 
of  Him.  These  objects  are  perfect,  complete,  at  time  of 
birth,  if  anything  were  added  it  would  be  a  drag;  if 
organ,  tissue  or  muscle  were  taken  from,  just  so  much 
would  the  general  metabolism  be  interfered  with  as  that 
organ  carried  its  share  of  work. 

Believing  that  innate  is  perfect,  then  if  man  removes 
any  organ  he  is  just  that  much  denying  the  ability  of  Him 
to  do  things  perfect.  Just  so  much  is  he  denying  the  abilil^ 
of  Him  to  do  things  as  they  ought  to  be  done.  Just  so  much 
does  he  lack  of  being  a  true  Christian. 

If  a  man  be  a  true  Christian  he  must  believe  in  the  all 
wisdom  of  the  Creator,  nor  must  he  criticise  to  the  extent 
of  destroying  any  of  His  works. 


Chiropractic  is  a  science  which  may  be  learned,  but  it 
is  impossible  to  give  essential  instructions  by  letters  or 
thru  printed  papers  or  books..  There  are  unprincipled 
persons  who  will  offer  to  teach  this,  or  anything  else,  by 
mail,  if  they  can  get  a  few  dollars  therefor. 

We  can  give  some  of  the  principles  of  Chiropractic, 
and  its  purposes,  hut  to  he  able  to  diagnose  and  adjust 
Chiropractically  it  is  positively  necessary  for  the  student 
to  give  personal  attention  to  the  clinic  and  the  study  of 
the  joints  under  a  competent  teacher. 

The  student  must  be  educated  in  pathol(^  and  anat- 
omy, then  a  practical  knowledge  can  be  gained  only  by 
personal  work  under  an  instructor. 

Each  symptom  points  out  its  cause  to  a  Chiropractor, 
then  he  must  know  how  to  correct  the  cauae  of  the  derange- 
ments. 


ITS  PEIHCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


0 


The  studying  of  Chiropractic  literature,  such  bb  in 
disseminated  by  this  school,  will  do  much  toward  educat- 
ing and  pi'eparlng  the  future  student  for  practical  work. 

You  must  acquire  a  knowledge  of  this  science  as  in 
other  professions.  Students  who  watch  me  for  months  are 
unable  to  give  an  adjustment.  It  is  easy  when  you  know 
how  and  have  the  practice.  This  business  demands  time, 
practice,  and  skill,  as  much  as  the  jew^elry  business,  or 
that  of  the  telegraph  opera  tor.  Yes,  it  is  easy,  ^*only  a 
touch,"  so  said  the  telegraph  operator  to  the  plow-boy. 


IP  YOU  ONLY  KNEW. 
L>  H.  Nutting. 

You  would  have  no  grim  forebodings 
Of  the  symptoms  called  disease; 
You  would  cease  to  keep  your  children 
Close  confined  and  hear  them  tease 
To  enjoy  the  pleasant  pastimes 
That  to  every  child  is  dear. 
You  would  have  no  fear  of  fevers 
That  are  sometimes  lurking  near, 
//  you  only  knew. 


Yon  would  have  no  anxious  momenta 
With  diphtheria  cards  next  door, 
You  would  laugh  at  coughs  and  measles 
And  the  many  ills  in  store. 
You  would  strive  to  treat  your  neighbors 
As  you  witness  their  distress, 
That  these  ills  are  only  trifles 
Caused  by  accidents — no  less^ 
If  you  only  knew* 

You  would  smile  at  pangs  of  toothache, 
And  neuralgic  pains  so  sore ; 
You  would  dread  the  gout  and  cancers. 
And  rheumatics  never  more; 
You  would  lie  upon  your  pillow 
And  indulge  in  perfect  rest; 
If  yon  had  heard  of  Chiropractic 
And  had  seen  successful  t^sts — 
If  you  only  knew. 


48  THE  8CIEN0B  OF  OHIBOFRACTiO 

Yon  would  fear  not  germs  or  niicrdbe% 
Or  their  power  to  seal  yonr  fate; 
You  would  dwell  in  sweet  content, 
When  adjustments  close  the  gate. 
You  would  know  that  these  contagions 
That  were  tau^t  to  you  for  years. 
Are  but  myths  and  all^ories 
To  the  Chiropractor's  ears — 
If  you  only  knew. 

You  would  feel  that  life's  worth  living, 
In  this  blessed  land  of  ours; 
You  would  revel  in  the  sunshine, 
And  the  fragrance  of  the  flowers; 
You  would  love  to  win  your  neighbor 
From  the  error  of  his  ways; 
And  thank  Ood  for  Chiropractic, 
And  the  joys  of  healthy  days, 
If  you  only  knew. 


PATHS  OF  PROGRESS. 

B.  D.  Stillman,  Chicago,  III. 

A  youth  starting  out  in  life, 
Ambitious  to  win  fame, 
Decided  to  affix  M.  D. 

To  ornament  his  name. 
He  chose  the  Path  his  father  trod. 

And  studied  night  and  day. 
He  soon  was  giving  poisoned  drugs 
The  same  old-fashioned  way — 
An  AllO'path. 

If  morphine  pills  and  calomel 

Were  good  enough  for  Dad, 
It  didn't  jsuit  his  customers; 

He  found  their  action  bad. 
He  entered  a  more  modem  school. 

Which  '"hi^  dilutions"  taught, 
Traveling  on  a  broader  paih 

Where  many  cures  were  wrought — 
A  Homeo-iMth. 


DINING  KOOM,  THE  P.  .S'.  C. 
A  partial  view.  Notice  C-H-I-R-O-P-U-A-C'-T-I-C  clock  in 

rear. 


Il.l.rSTI.'ATloN  NO.  VI. 


ANvmumrm  49 

Bver  TCttdy  fw  iiew  <3i0t8y 

gpiiwind  »  amemnijiiBil  rcj  pttti 

A  (nm  earn  for  ill& 
He  gs?e  li^  drag*  entirelyy  and 

bi  II0W  ill  graat  dcmiuKKL 
He  doM9t  give  pieeeriptioiMi  sew. 

Bat  doei  H  «U  by  lumdr— 
An  Otlec^tiafj^ 

Pxegseesioii  eeeme  to  be  hie  forte^ 

He  etadied  water-eue^ 
And  nees  ^^atnre's  medidaeBi 

Son,  air,  and  water,  pnie.'* 
And  aU  tlicfle  pAthe  bate  taogkt  him  tiliia: 

The  beet  one  in  the  land — 
ThiA  Natare  ia  llie  Doetor,  and 
To  know  and  nndenrtand 
A  Hffff0ihpath. 

H.  L.  Hntttng  thinks  the  Allowing  two  veraeB  ihoold  be 
added  to  bring  the  paths  of  progreBB  np  to  CMnq^^ 

Yet  still  he  seemed  dissatisfied. 

He  wore  an  anxious  mien ; 
For  yet,  with  all,  his  patients  died ! 

He  fixed  not  the  machine! 
Ah!  He  learns  the  cause — 

Luxations  to  adjust — 
And  now  he  deals  with  Nature's  Laws, 

In  CJhiro  puts  his  trust — 
A  Healthy-path. 

And  evermore  he  is  the  one 

That  overcomes  the  ills. 
Known  now  to  be  but  accidents. 

That  pain  the  body  fills. 
He  finds  the  cause,  not  air  or  sun, 

But  bones  just  out  of  place. 
With  Chiro  hand  the  work  is  done. 

Disease  then  leaves  no  trace — 
A  ChirO'path. 


3U  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 

CHIROPRACTIC. 

I>r.  L>.  D.  Palmer  is  a  practical  man.  He  has  a  definite 
[Ma'po8is  tlierefore,  he  has  succeeded;  success  has  crowned 
hit*  efforts.  He  is  alive  to  the  opportunities  as  they  present 
Uu»iu8i»lvt^  He  observes  the  incidents  of  life  thru  his 
own  eyi's,  then  formulate  his  ideas  by  his  own  thinking. 
IW  uc<*epts  existence  as  it  is,  then  makes  the  most  of  actufd 
roiitlitions.  He  looks  to  himself  for  help.  If  he  receives 
HNtiiHtHuce  from  other  sources,  whether  from  the  wash 
woaiutu  or  the  spirit  realm,  he  is  just  that  much  ahead. 

The  restrictions  and  prohibitions,  that  are  intended  to 
eraiup  liis  energies,  and  narrow  his  opportunities,  invig- 
i>rate  and  broaden  his  conception. 

lie  has  learned  to  assert  himself,  face  facts  fearlessly, 
111  ink  lo);ieally,  prepare  his  plans,  then  carry  them  to  frui- 
tion dauntlessly. 

Kmerjjt^neles  have  been  thurst  upon  him  often  unex- 
IkhMihUv,  he  has  forcibly  arisen  and  asserted  his  rights. 
While  mindful  of  his  own  just  claims,  he  is  careful  of 
iithetH. 

Ills  Hfi^time  habit  of  independent  thinking  has  become 
iu\Hluable  to  him.  He  is  always  on  the  lookout  for  new 
methods  and  better  wajs  of  accomplishing  his  desires. 
r»n*vity  is  his  watchword. 

l>i%  1>.  D.  Palmer  is  five  feet,  five  inches  in  height,  and 
t\Hlu,v  wi^ighs  one  hundred  and  sixty-two  pounds. 

hi  ISS(>  he  began  healing  as  a  profession.  Altho  he 
IMurtieiHl  the  Magnetic  system,  he  did  not  slap  or  rub  as 
otliers.  lie  questioned  many  M.  D.'s  as  to  the  cause  of 
diNease.  lie  desired  to  know  why  such  a  person  had 
aNtliiiui,  rheumatism,  or  other  affections.  He  wished  to 
know  what  difference  there  was  between  individuals;  why 
one  had  ei^rtain  symptoms  named  disease,  and  his  neighbor, 
h\ltl^  ill  the  same  place,  under  similar  conditions,  did  not 
\u\\\\  riiysicians  answered  his  questions  by  saying  that 
tlu\v  \Nould  give  such  and  such  remedies.  He  did  not  want 
to  know  what  they  gave;  he  longed  to  learn  the  difference 
hrtNMH^u  the  man  of  health  and  the  one  who  was  afflicted; 
he  deMlnnl  to  know  the  cause  of  diseased  conditions. 

Ill  hlM  practice  of  the  first  ten  years,  he  treated  nerves, 
hallowing  and  relieving  them  of  inflammation.  He  made 
many  |HH>ple  well,  as  many  others  are  doing  today  under 


^-,-r;. 


in  raDiciiiun  ^  AMvnuMHn  Si 

shnilar  methodft.  He  was  folly  aware  that  lie  was  treat- 
ing effects.  The:  cause  e(  ailments  was  what  he  wanted  to 
nndentaad.  Be  had  pN^pressed  Jar  enmii^  to  know  in 
wtet  region  tibe  eanse  of  ^ymptooui  was  located. 

Ghirofmetic  fnrplained  all,  bnt  it  took  years  of  investi- 
gation to  discorar  asoA  devdop  it. 

A  CShirofffaetor  is  one  who  a4jnsta|  or  repairs  with  his 


Ninety  per  c^it  of  all  derangements  are  cansed  by  snb- 
Inxations  of  vertebrae,  which  pinch  nerves  by  occlnding 
the  interrertd[>ral  f ormina.  ThOTefore,  to  relieve  pressure 
on  nerves  is  to  restore  normal  action— perfect  health. 

Nerves  may  be  impinged  in  any  one  of  the  three  hnn* 
dred  joints.    They  cannot  be  compressed  elsewhere. 

Corns  and  bunions  are  produced  by  displacements  of 
the  bones  in  the  foot,  usually  in  the  toe  joints.  When  <m 
tlie  under  surface,  the  tarsal  bones  are  luxated.  Where 
ankylosis  does  not  exist,  it  is  an  eaiy  matter  to  relieve  the 
pressure  by  replacing  tiie  articular  surfaces  to  their  ab- 
normal position. 

The  laws  upon  which  this  science  is  founded  are  as 
old  as  the  vartebrata  of  the  animal  kingdom,  but  have  been 
overlooked,  because  of  inherent  superstition  misdirecting 
the  unenlightened  minds  of  investigators. 

The  cause  of  disease  has  been,  and  is  yet,  mysterious  to 
humanity.  Chiropractic  has  solved  the  mystery.  The  old 
idea,  that  the  cause  of  disease  is  outside  the  patient,  still 
prevails  in  most  of  the  schools  of  healing,  and  the  remedy 
consists  in  finding  something,  which,  by  being  introduced 
into  the  body  of  the  sufferer,  will  drive  the  disease  out. 
Therapeutical  methods  use  alteratives  to  treat  the  effects. 
The  Chiropractic  idea  is  that  the  cause  of  disease  is  in  the 
person  afiUcted,  and  the  adjustment,  in  correcting  the 
wrong  that  is  producing  it. 

Chiropractic  finds  the  cause  in  pinched  nerves  of  the 
person  ailing,  and  releases  that  pressure  by  adjusting  some 
of  the  51  articulations  of  the  vertebral  column.  In  doing 
this,  there  is  no  rubing,  slapping,  knife,  drugs,  artificial 
heat,  electricity,  magnetism,  hypnotism,  stretching,  or 
mental  treatment,  in  fact  nothing  but  the  adjustment  of 
the  displaced  vertebra.  This  is  not  done  with  any  surgical 
appliances,  nor  any  apparatus  whatever,  but  simply  by  the 
use  of  the  hands.    The  adjustment  is  almost  instantaneous. 


52  THB  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 

The  movements  are  unique  and  Chiropractic  in  every  re- 
spect ;  no  other  system  has  anything  similar.  It  is  the  only 
method  that  exactly  locates  the  cause  of  ailments. 

A  large  share  of  diseases  are  caused  by  nerves  being 
impinged  in  the  intervertebral  foramina,  which  are  oc- 
cluded by  the  displacement  of  the  vertebrae.  These  are 
replaced  by  the  hands,  using  the  processes  as  handles. 


LEGTUBE  HAIX^  THE  P.  8.  O. 
Claas  Assembly. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  13. 


* 


THE  PALMEB   FAMILY. 

The  first  of  the  Palmers  was  Sir  Kalph  le  Palmer, 
Having  distinguished  himself  in  single  combat  against  the 
Saracens  in  the  Holy  Land,  he  received  knighthood  on  the 
battlefield  by  the  surname. 

Henceforth  he  bore  the  palm  branch*  It  was,  indeed^ 
as  a  palmer  that  he  had  gone  to  Palestine.  There  was  a 
distinction  between  palmer  and  pilgrim.  The  palmer  was 
a  devotee.  He  spent  all  his  time  in  the  Crusades  or  visit- 
ing holy  shrines*  A  pilgrim  returned  to  his  usual  life 
as  soon  as  his  particular  expiatory  journey  was  finished. 
The  pilgrim  laid  aside  his  palm  and  cockle-shell;  the 
palmer  never  discarded  them.  He  also  wore  a  black  man- 
tle, with  St.  Peter's  keys  wrought  in  red  upon  the  shoulder* 

The  origin  of  the  name  must,  therefore,  always  be  con- 
secrated with  memories  of  high  and  holy  purpose*  The 
word  *'palmer''  soon  passed  into  literature*  "My  sceptre 
for  a  palmer's  walking  staff,"  says  Shakespeare* 

^* Where  Do  the  Palmers  Lodge,  I  Beseech  Youf'' 

Another  quotation  from  the  same  source,  **\\Tiere  do 
the  palmers  lodge.,  I  beseech  you?"  was  considered  an  ap- 
propriate line  to  use  upon  the  invitations  sent  to  some 
four  thousand  Palmers  for  the  first  meeting  of  t^e  family 
association.  This  was  in  1879,  250  years  after 
Walter  Palmer,  the  pilgrim,  came  to  the  New  World,  and 
the  meeting  place  was  the  site  of  Walter's  home  in  Stoning- 
ton,  CouBecticut.  Processions,  orations,  poems^  songs^ 
toasts  and  feasting  made  up  the  program  for  the  day.  II 
was  not  a  solemn  occasion,  one  for  weeping  at  the  tomb  of 
dead  and  gone  ancestors,  but  quite  the  contrary.  The  late 
Courtlandt  Palmer  of  New  York  started  the  fun  by  referr- 
ing to  the  tradition  that  '*Our  common  ancestor,  Walter, 
was  nine  feet  tall,  and  lived  to  be  150*  He  came  over  with 
Christopher  Columbus  in  Her  Majesty's  ship  Mayflower, 
and  landed  on  the  top  of  Plymouth  church.  Whether  fact  or 
fiction,  it  was  related  of  AValter  that  he,  like  others  of  his 
day,  gave  the  Indians  trash,  gewgaws  and  beads  for  lands 
in  place  of  cash* 

Walter's  wife  was  Rebecca  Short.  She  first  appears 
upon  the  pages  of  the  family  history,  clad  in  a  simple, 
homespun  gown,  with  shining  braids  of  hair,  flashing  her 
beauty  upon  Walters  rugged  face,  **till  words  and  smiles 


54  THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIROPRACTIC 

and  blushes,  interblending,  had  then,  as  now,  the  same 
delicious  ending'' — a  wedding.  This  is  simply  a  quotation 
taken  from  the  family  history. 

Ulysses  8.  Grant  a  Palmer. 

Ulysses  S.  Grant  was  a  lineal  desecendant  of  Walter 
Palmer.  Palmer  blood  flowed  in  the  veins  of  four  gover- 
nors of  states,  one  member  of  a  cabinet,  and  jurists,  doc- 
tors and  ministers  who  have  been  famous  in  their  time. 

Walter  was  not  the  first  of  the  name  in  the  New^  World. 
The  pioneer  was  William  Palmer,  who  came  over  in  the 
Fortune^  in  1621,  the  next  ship  after  the  Mayflower. 

The  Palmer  Patriots, 

Of  course,  the  Palmers  had  their  patriots.  Did  not 
Joseph  Palmer  trample  the  Stamp  Act  underneath  his  feet 
— figuratively  speaking,  of  course — and  spurn  old  Eng- 
land's tax  on  tea?  He  was  a  member  of  the  Provincial 
Congress  of  1774.  He  started  out  in  the  war  as  colonel 
and  ended  as  brigadier  general.  Did  not  Deacon  Stephen 
Palmer  sign  the  association  test,  as  it  Avas  called,  binding 
himself,  at  the  risk  of  life  and  fortune,  to  oppose  the  hostile 
measures  of  the  Rritish? 

The  family  has  its  tales  of  romance.  To  mention  only 
one,  did  not  Ichabod,  the  fourth  of  Walter,  and  the  tallest, 
strongest  man  in  town,  dash  through  the  waves  of  Narra- 
gansett  Bay  on  his  trusty  horse,  and  carry  Betty  Noyes 
away  despite  parental  wrath  and  strategy? 

The  Palmers  of  note*  are  legion,  but  in  a  brief  sketch 
it  is  only  possible  to  mention  three  or  four.  Samuel 
Palmer  was  one  of  tlu*  few  really  great  English  etchers. 
John  Palmer  was  the  originator  of  the  Guarded  coach  for 
carrying  the  mail ;  before  this  Great  Britain  suffered  con- 
tinual losses  from  highway  robberies  of  mail  coaches.  One 
of  the  greatest  bridge  builders  in  the  United  States  was 
Timothy  Palmer,  who  lived  about  the  middle  of  the  18th 
century. 

Representatives  of  the  family  in  England  are  Sir 
Roundell  Palmer  and  Dr.  Edward  Palmer,  professor  of 
Arabic  at  Cambridge,  and  one  of  the  first  Oriental  scholars 
in  the  world. 

Representatives  in  America, 

Representatives  in  America  are  Daniel  David  Palmer, 


ITS   PErNClPLES  &  AUJUSTMENTS 


65 


Discoverer  and  Developer  of  the  Principles  of  Chiropractic* 
A  man  of  great  perwonality  and  indiyiduality.  He  is  one 
of  the  few  great  thinkers^  has  the  determination  to  advance 
aline  of  thought, continue  todevelop  it, independent  enough 
to  make  it  reeo^ized  as  a  science,  Mrs,  Potter  Palmer,  of 
Chirat^'o,  is  a  typical  social  leader  of  the  new  world*  One 
of  thf  first  in  wealth  in  Chicago.  The  Palmer  House  was 
io  named  after  that  branch  of  the  family. 

Coat  of  Arms, 

Forty-five  coats  of  arms  have  been  granted  to  the  Palm- 
er family  at  different  times.  The  one  reproduced  was 
Geoffrey  Palmer's-  He  was  created  baix>net  in  1760.  The 
ams  are  sable^  a  chevron  or,  betwwn  three  ci'eacents 
argi^nt.  It  is  to  be  notetl  that  the  creetcents  point  upward, 
Crf*st,  a  wivern  or  drajicon,  or  armed  and  sangiUHl  gules. 
Motto,  "Pal ma  virtu ti.''  Another  favorite  motto  is, 
^Palmam  qui  meruit  ferat"— '*Let  him  who  has  won  it 
bear  tiie  palm/' 


m 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIftnPRACTIO 


HISTOIiY  OP  CHIBOPRACTia 

Oliropractic  was  discovered  in  1895  by  Dr.  D.  D- 
Palmer.  He  lias  developed  this  science  until  now  he  feels 
justly  protid  of  it.  Chiropractors  find  that  nearly  all  dis- 
eases are  cauBi^d  by  subluxationg  of  the  vertebral  column 
which  impinge  nerves.  When  they  are  free  to  act 
naturally  in  their  entiiv  course,  there  is  health.  They 
definitely  locate  the  displacements  that  are  the  cause  of 
disordered  conditions.  When  these  luxated  joints  are 
replaced  and  the  pinched  nervcH  filled,  there  is  no  longer 
abnormal  sensation. 

The  medical  world  has  long  i*ecognizi-d  luxations  of  the 
spinal  column  accompanied  with  fracture,  but  have  always 
insisted  that  it  was  almost  impossible  to  displace  a  ver- 
tebra. The  M,  D/s  wrenches  and  sprains  of  the  haek  are 
Chiropractic  luxations.  The^o  may  be  caused  by  a  variety 
of  accidents  when  asleep  or  awake. 

Many  a  mother  and  lu^r  child  have  been  injured  at  time 
of  delivery  by  displacements  of  some  one  of  the  51  articu- 
lar joints  of  the  spine.  It  is  the  Chiropractor's  business 
to  replace  these,  thereby  freeing  the  impingtMl  nerves  so 
that  they  may  act  naturally* 

The  fundamental  principles  of  Chiropractic  are  found- 
ed on  anatomy,  pathology,  physiology^  and  nerve  tracing. 

Physicians  who  give  us  15  minutes  attention  while  w^e 
are  explaining  Chiropractic  luxations  by  the  use  of  speci- 
mens at  hand,  admit  that  there  may  be  many  diseases 
arising  from  the  displacements  of  the  vertebral  column. 
But  our  being  able  to  replace  them  by  hand  is  very  much 
doubted  until  demonstrated;  one  practical  exhibition  re- 
moves all  doubt. 

The  spinal  column  is  the  central  axis  of  the  skeletal 
frame.  It  supports  the  head  and  ribs,  and  thru  them  the 
weight  of  the  upper  extremities.  The  weight  is  transmitted 
downward  to  the  ossa  innoniinata  through  the  bodies  and 
the  articular  processes  of  the  vertebrae.  It  is  an  elastic 
structure  composed  of  bony  segments,  between  which  are 
interposed  elastic  fibrous  cartilages  called  disks. 

Flexion,  extension,  and  rotation  have  a  normal  limit; 
to  a  certain  extent  they  are  permit tal  in  all  parts  of  the 
spinal  column.  These  various  movements  are  due  to  elas- 
tic cushions.    Wrenches  in  many  different  ways  separate 


ITS   PEINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


57 


the  intenrertebral  and  articular  cartilages  and  displace 
the  veitebrae,  causiu*r  a  narrowing  of  the  foramina  thru 
which  nerves  pass  out  from  the  r^inal  cord,  deranging 
the  functions  of  these  nerves  by  pressure. 

Wbeu  we  study  the  anatomy  of  the  spinal  column,  we 
no  longer  wonder  at  the  many  displacements,  and  are  sur- 
prised that  we  do  not  find  more  of  thL^m.  Could  we  but 
fancy  the  main  shaft  of  a  machine  capable  of  the  various 
movements  and  wrenches  that  the  vertebral  column  is  sub- 
jected to,  we  wouM  no  longer  be  astonished  when  Chiro- 
practoi-s  fin<l  and  show  to  \m  the  vertebrae  that  are  slipped 
more  or  less  out  of  place.  Is  not  the  human  machine  much 
more  liable  to  have  its  different  parts  racked  out  of  their 
proper  position  and  the  resultant  cnnsc*quence8  more  severe 
than  that  of  the  inanimate  machine? 

The  inevitable  conclusion  is,  that  the  laws  of  natural 
philosophy  apply  to  the  backbone  of  the  human  body  much 
more  so  than  they  do  to  the  central  shaft  of  inanimate 
machines.  Such  being  the  case,  why  not  use  the  same  good 
judgment  in  adjusting  the  displacements  of  the  central 
line  shaft  of  the  human  body  which  sustains  and  gives 
firmness  to  the  skeletal  frame?  ^Yhy  search  the  world 
over  for  an  antidote?  Why  not  look  for  the  cause  of  our 
troubles  within  the  afflicted,  and  correct  them? 

The  above  questions  are  answered  by  Chiropractors 
who  locate  and  verify  with  definite  precision  the  appare- 
ently  slight  luxations  which  cause  abnormal  functions. 
Tliis  is  done  by  pathological  knowledge  of  the  vertebral 
column,  the  finding  of  sensitive  swollen  inflamed  nerves^ 
which  are  traced  by  digital  examination  and  sensation 
from  the  exit  of  the  spinal  foramen  to  the  part  affected. 
By  hand  adjustment  we  correct  the  wrongs  which  cause 
disease,  we  replace  the  vertebrae  in  proper  position^  restor- 
ing the  bony  openings,  named  foramina,  to  their  normal 
size  and  shape.  These  movements  are  done  by  the  Tmnds, 
using  the  transverse  and  spinous  processes  as  handles  for 
adjusting. 


58  THE  8CIBNGB  OF  OELIBOPBAOTIO 

THE  FIRST  CHIBOPRACTIC  PATIENT. 

This  is  an  excellent  likeness  of  Harv^  Lillard,  the  flnt 
person  who  received  a  Chiropractic  adjustment        , 

For  nine  years  previous  to  the  naming  of  CSiiropraetiCy 
Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer  was  practicing  healing  under  the  name 
of  magnetic,  but  not  as  others,  who  slapped  and  rubbed. 
He  aimed  to  locate  in  the  patient  the  cause  of  each  disease. 

To  illustrate,  he  had  decided  that  all  diseases  of  the 
throat,  such  as  goitre,  croup,  diphtheria,  bronchitis,  quinqr 
and  tonsillitis,  had  their  origin  in  the  r^on  of  the  stomach.  , 
Now,  under  the  science  of  Chiropractic,  he  has  ascertained 
that  the  nerves  of  innervation  of  the  stomach  emerge  from 
the  left  side  of  the  spinal  column  and  those  which  produce 
the  above  diseases  by  deranged  functions,  proceed  from  the 
right  side.  The  nerves  of  the  stomach  may  be  impinged 
only,  but  usually  when  there  is  a  displacement  of  tiie 
vertebra,  so  as  to  pinch  nerves  on  one  side,  they  also  im- 
pinge those  on  the  opposite  side. 

On  Sept.  18,  1895,  Harvey  Lillard  called  upon  Dp. 
Palmer.  The  doctor  asked  him  how  long  he  had  been  deaf. 
He  answered,  "seventeen  years.*'  He  could  not  hear  the 
rumbling  of  a  wagon  upon  the  street.  Mr.  Lillard  informed 
the  doctor  that  at  the  time  he  became  deaf,  he  was  in  a 
cramped  position,  and  felt  something  give  in  his  back. 
Upon  examination  there  was  found  a  displaced  vertebra, 
one  that  was  not  in  line.  Dr.  Palmer  informed  Mr.  Lillard 
that  he  thot  he  could  be  cured  of  deafness  by  fixing  his 
spine.    He  consented. 

Two  adjustments  were  given  him  in  the  dorsal,  which 
replaced  a  vertebra,  freeing  nerves  that  had  been  para- 
lyzed by  pressure.  This  explains  why  so  many  persons 
*Tiave  been  deaf  ever  since  they  had  tiie  measles,"  which 
was  the  acute  stage,  the  deafness  being  the  chronic. 

Since  relieving  Mr.  Lillard  of  deafness,  I  have  learned 
that  this  affection  may  be  caused  by  luxation  of  other  ver- 
tebrae. In  some  persons  a  prenatal  effect,  which  cannot 
be  improved  by  adjustment. 

Chiropractors  adjust  measles  by  one  or  two  adjust- 
ments. Without  an  acute  stage,  there  cannot  be  a  chronic. 
If  the  displacement,  which  causes  excessive  heat  and  rash, 
was  replaced  before  the  crisis,  there  would  be  no  such 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  Sc  ADJUSTMENTS  59 

complications  as  diphtheria,  croup,  lung  affections  and 
deafness. 

Mr.  Lillard  can  hear  as  well  today  as  other  men.    He 
resides  at  1031  Scott  street,  Davenport,  Iowa. 


THE  SCIENCE   OF  CHIBOPEACTIC 


CHIROPRACTIC,   THE   STRENGTH   OF  A   SIMPLE 

PRINCIPLE. 

We  look  upon  the  giant  loeomotive  as  a  thing  of 
strength  and  beauty,  and  are  charmed  with  the  herculean 
power  of  locomotion  as  it  can  be  hurled  over  the  rails  at 
the  rate  of  100  miles  per  hoar,  carrying  its  freightage  of 
human  life.  Yet  after  all,  the  secret  of  its  momentous 
force  lies  in  a  simple  principle;  the  steam  alternately  forc- 
ing the  piston  rod  backward  and  forward,  causes  the 
revolution  of  the  ponderous  drive  wheels  to  which  it  is 
connected.  Chiropractic,  like  the  locomotive,  is  another 
thing  of  beauty,  for  it  demonstrates  the  strength  of  a  sim- 
ple principle  in  unique  Chiropractic  adjustment 

Giant  strides  have  been  achieved  by  inventive  genius, 
but  it  would  seem  that  little  has  been  done  in  adjusting 
displaced  vertebrae,  until  within  the  last  few  years.  Why 
not  advance  in  this  field  equal  to  that  of  others? 

Allow  me  to  call  your  attention  to  the  advantages  to 
be  derived  from  a  Chiropractic  education.  It  is  rational 
because  it  is  anatomically  correct^  for  the  removal  of 
pressui^  opens  up  the  spinal  foramina,  thus  the  nerves 
responil  to  normal  function  and  the  patient  is  freed  from 
disease. 

It  is  practical  liecause  it  strikes  directly  at  the  root  of 
the  trouble  and  therefore  removes  Uie  cause. 

It  prepares  one  to  fight  life's  battles,  because  he  can 
immediately  demonstrate  its  efficacy  to  adjust,  and  in 
turn  make  for  himself  a  substantial  livelihoods 

The  Chiropractor  can  give  sciatic  rheumatism  to  the 
most  skeptical  patient  in  an  instant  by  a  lateral  lumbar 
adjustnient,  and  just  that  surely  is  it  the  proper  means  of 
adjustment  for  arthritis,  caries^  osteomalacosis,  scoliosis, 
torticollis  spastica,  periostomedullitis  and  all  other  ills. 
Chiropractic  Adjustment  QuicJdtf  Given. 

A  Chiropractic  adjustment  is  quickly  given,  thus  en- 
abling one  to  adjust  hundrcMis  of  patients  daily,  multiply- 
ing his  usefulness  for  the  relief  of  suffering  humanity* 

The  illustration  so  often  repeated  impr^ses  one 
with  the  truth  and  virtue  of  Chiropractic,  Let  us 
for  a  moment  fancy  a  beautiful  dwelling  with  an  open- 
ing in  the  roof  whereby  the  water  trickles  in  from  every 
rainclotid,  and  it  is  very  devastating   to   its   elaborately 


CL.1SS  QBOVP— THE  P.  8.  C. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer,  Diflcoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro- 

ietie. 

B.  J,  Palmer^  D.  0- 
J.  C*  Bowman,  D.  C. 
Win.  Se<?Iev,  M.  D.,  D.  C- 
E.  M.  MoiBe,  M.  D.,  D.  C. 
A.  P.  Davis/il.  D.,  D.  O.,  D.  C. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  15. 


61 


canred  fumitiire  and  rich  Bnuwels  carpet.  This  foolish 
man  applies  varDishes  and  aecnres  new  fnmitare  and 
carpet,  only  to  find  that  the  nect  Btorm  canaai  tfce  aame 
Bad  hayo€.  Why  does  he  not  secue  &e  senriees  of  a  car- 
penter to  fix  the  leak  in  the  rooft 

Again,  let  ub  itna^ne  a  wim  man  whoae  wife  is  anffer- 
ing  from  an  attack  of  typhoid  fever.  He  at  once  aeeores 
the  serrieefl  of  a  competent  Chiropractor,  one  who  dexter- 
onsly  removes  the  pressure  cm  the  nerves  ¥^di  canse 
this  dreadful  disease.  And  heboid!  Aftar  two  adjust* 
ments^  ahe  is  well  again.  Think  of  the  common  sense  of 
ranoviii^  tiie  canse  instead  of  doping  one's  sdf  with  nse- 
len  remedies  which  <ml j  relieve  for  a  short  time  and  are 
powerless  in  adjittting  snblnxated  vertebrae^  which  is  not 
iBdy  the  canse  d  tji^id  fever  hnt  the  whole  eat(^i7  of 


62  THE  SCIBNCB  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 

CHIKOPKACTIC  BAYS  OF  LIGHT. 

It  is  interesting  and  instructive  to  notice  the  variouB 
opinions  of  medical  writers,  in  regard  to  luxations  of  ttie 
vertebral  column,  and  how  near  they  were  to  that  which 
is  now  known  as  Chiropractic.  Below  are  given  extracts 
from  standard  anatomists  and  orthopedical  books. 

A  (Chiropractic  luxation  is  where  the  articular  surfaces 
of  any  of  the  51  spinal  joints  have  been  partially  displaced, 
and  not  usually  accompanied  with  fracture.  The  replacing 
of  these  sub-luxated  vertebrae  are  readily  accomplished  by 
a  Chiropractor.  A\'hen  we  refer  to  Chiropractic  luxations 
of  the  spinal  column,  we  speak  of  those  which  have  been 
only  partially  displaced  in  the  articular  processes. 
Medical  M'riters  and  Their  Many  Opinions. 

Medical  writers  usually  refer  to  complete  luxations  of 
the  vertc^brae — they  know  of  no  other.  Such  rarely  occur 
without  fracture,  and  instant  death  the  result.  In  this 
we  fully  agi-ee. 

Samuel  Cooper. 

Samuel  Cooper  says,  "Every  kind  of  joint  is  not  equally 
liable  to  dislocation.  Experience  proves,  indeed,  that,  in 
the  greater  part  of  the  vertebral  column,  luxations  are 
abaoluteUj  impossible,  the  pi(»ces  of  bone  being  articulated 
by  extensive*,  iiiimerous  surfaces,  varyiug  in  their  form  and 
direction,  and  so  tied  together  by  many  powerful,  elastic 
means,  that  very  little  motion  is  allowed.  Experience 
proves,  also,  that  the  strength  of  the  articulations  of  the 
pelvic  bones  can  scarcely  be  affected  by  enormous  eJTorts, 
unless  these  bones  be  simultaneously  fractured. 

"The  large  surfaces,  with  which  these  bones  support 
each  oth(»r;  the  number  and  thickness  of  their  ligaments; 
the  strength  of  their  muscles;  the  little  degree  of  motion 
which  each  vertebra  naturally  has;  and  the  vertical  direc- 
tion of  the  articular  processes;  make  dislocations  of  the 
dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrae  im possible, un\e^  there  be  also 
a  fracture  of  the  above  mentioned  process.  Of  these  cases 
I  shall  merely  remark,  that  thry  can  only  result  from  im- 
mcuse  violence,  that  the  symptoms  would  be  an  irregular- 
ity in  the  disposition  of  the  spinous  processes,  retention 
or  continence  of  the  urine  or  faeces,  paralysis,  or  other 
injury,  to  which  the  spinal  marrow  would  be  subjected. 
Similar  symptoms  may  also  arise,  when  the  spinal  marrow 


ira  PBIKCIPLES  ft  ADJUSTMENTS  63 

has  merely  undergone  a  violent  concussion,  without  any 
fracture  or  dislocation  whatever;  and  it  is  certain,  that 
most  of  the  cases  mentioned  by  authors  as  dislocati<ms 
of  the  lumbar  and  dorsal  vertebrae,  have  only  been  con- 
cussions of  the  spinal  marrow,  or  fracture  of  si}ch  bones. 
''The  OS  occipitis,  and  first  cervical  vertebra  is  so  firmly 
connected  by  ligaments,  that  there  is  no  instance  of  their 
being  luxated  from  an  external  cause,  and,  were  the  acci- 
dent to  happen,  it  would  immeditely  prove  fatal  by  the 
unavoidable  compression  and  injury  of  the  spinal  mar- 
row." 

Delpech. 

Delpeih  asserts,  without  qualification,  that  a  careful 
examination  of  the  form  and  situation  of  the  bones  of 
the  spine  must  convince  the  observer  that  such  accidents 
as  dif?placed  vertebrae  cannot  occur. 

J.  L.  Petit. 

J.  L.  Petit  tells  of  a  child  being  instantly  killed  by 
being  lifted  by  the  head. 

C.  Bell. 

C.  Bell,  after  relating  a  case,  remarks,  "Patients  can 
hardly  be  expected  to  survive  a  mischief  of  this  kind,  when 
the  transverse  ligament  is  broken,  and  the  process  dentatus 
is  thrown  directly  backward  against  the  medulla  oblon- 
gata, the  effect  must  he  instant  death/' 

Dupuytren, 

Dupuytren  expresses  a  caution  in  regard  to  spinal  dis- 
locations in  the  following  language,  "The  reduction  of 
these  dislocations  is  very  dam/erous,  and  we  have  often 
known  an  individual  to  perish  from  the  compression  or 
elongation  of  the  spinal  cord  which  always  attends  these 
attempts." 

Howe. 

Howe  expresses  the  same  warning  when  he  says,  ^^ Death 
has  occurred  from  attempts  to  effect  reduction  in  cases  of 
vertebral  luxations.'^ 

A.  Cooper, 

A.  Cooper  says,  "In  the  spine,  the  motion  between  any 
two  bones  is  so  small,  that  dislocation  hardly  ever  occurs, 


64  THE  8GIENCB  OF  CHIBOPRACTIO 

except  between  the  first  and  second  vertebrae^  altho  the 
bones  are  often  displaced  by  fracture." 

Kirkland. 

Eirkland  observes,  "There  are  some  luxations,  which 
are  far  worse  injuries  than  fractures:  of  this  description, 
the  dislocations  of  the  vertebrae,  cases  which,  indeed,  can 
hardly  happen  without  fracture ,  and  are  almost  always 
fataV 

Stimpaon. 

Stimpson  refers  to  "The  possibility  of  the  occurrence 
of  pure  dislocation  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  which  has  been 
long  in  doubt  because  of  the  close  interlocking  of  the  pro- 
cesses and  the  strength  of  the  ligaments,  is  proved  by  two 
cases  collected  by  Blasius  and  also  by  two  otiiers,  in  which 
there  was  present  associated,  but  unimportant,  fracture  of 
some  of  the  processes." 

This  same  author,  speaking  of  dislocation  of  the  atlas 
from  the  axis,  says,  "Dislocation  forward  or  backward  is 
possible  only  after  fracture  of  the  odontoid  process  or  rup- 
ture of  the  transverse  ligament,  or  by  the  slipping  of  the 
process  beneath  the  ligament." 

McGlellan, 

McClellan,  in  his  Regional  Anatomy ,  Vol.  2,  gives  his 
opinion  of  vertebral  dislocations  in  the  follow^ing  language: 
^^Dislocation  of  the  spinal  column  is  especially  grave.  A 
simple  dislocation  of  any  of^the  vertebrae  can  Mppen  only 
in  the  cen:ical  region^  as  the  construction  of  the  dorsal 
and  lumbar  vertebrae  is  such  that  a  dislocation  necessarily 
involves  a  fracture  of  some  part  of  the  bone." 

Gerrish, 

Gerrish  sums  up  the  question  by  saying,  ^^ Simple  dislo- 
cation  between  two  vertebrae  is,  therefore,  almost  impossi- 
hie,  unless  perhaps  in  the  cervical  region,  where  the  sur- 
faces of  the  articular  processes  are  more  nearly  horizontal." 

Lawrence. 

Mr.  LawTence  says,  "The  possibility  of  the  occurrence 
of  complete  dislocations  of  the  vertebrae  without  fracture, 
has  long  been  a  disputed  point  among  many  of  the  first 
surgical  writers." 


CLAS8  GtBOVP—THE  P.  8.  C. 

Dr.  D.  IK  PalDiei^  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro- 
praetie- 

Ik  J.  Palmer,  D.  C. 

MiHs  Elmi  ^lurcliiBon. 

AlK*n  Ila>'moQil,  D.  C. 

A.  K.  Srhcwloy,  1).  C. 

ICrnst  Kimdii,  M.  D.,  D.  C. 

M.  R  Hrtiwn,  M,  D.,  D.  C. 

Ilenijflii  Htoudtnv  D.  C 

Peter  Christiansen,  M.  D.,  D.  C. 

Frank  Graham,  D.  C. 

Leroy  Baker,  D.  C.  The  first  student  to  study  Chiro- 
practic. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  16. 


ITS  PaiNClPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


• 


* 


Gratf. 

Gray  aiiserts^  under  the  head  of  surgical  anatomy^  *'The 
ligaments  which  unite  the  oompoiient  parts  of  the  yerte- 
brae  together  are  ho  Btrong,  and  these  bones  are  so  inter- 
locked by  the  arrangement  of  their  arti**ulating  processaSj 
that  diBlocution  f>  very  uncommon  and,  indeed,  unless  ac- 
iompanieil  by  fracture,  rarely  occurs,  except  in  the  upper 
part  of  the  neck*  Dislocation  of  the  occiput  from  the  atlas 
ku^  only  been  recorded  in  one  or  tivo  canes;  but  diBlocation 
of  the  atlas  from  the  axis^  with  rupture  of  the  transverse 
ligament^  is  much  more  common;  it  is  the  mode  in  which 
death  is  produceci  in  many  cases  of  execution  by  hanging. 
In  the  lower  part  of  the  neck— that  is,  below  the  third 
cervical  vertebra— dislocation  unattended  by  fracture  oc- 
casionally takes  place.^' 

Erichsen. 

Erichsen  says  in  his  first  edition^  "On  looking  at  the 
ftrraogement  of  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  vertebrae, 
the  very  limited  motion  of  which  they  are  susceptible,  and 
the  way  in  which  they  are  closely  knit  together  by  strong 
ligaments  and  short,  powerful  muscles,  it  is  obvious  that 
dislocation  of  these  bones  must  be  exceed  in  ffly  rare.  So 
seldom,  indeed,  do  they  octur,  that  their  existence  has  been 
denied  by  many  surgeons.  Yet  there  are  a  sufficient  number 
of  instances  on  record  to  prove  iucontestably  that  these 
accidents  may  happen.  Those  cases  that  have  been  met 
with  have  usually  been  associate  with  partial  fracture, 
bat  this  complication  is  not  necessary.  In  all,  the  displace- 
ment ttas  incomplete^  and,  indeed,  a  complete  dislocation 
cannot  occur, 

**Dislocation  of  the  atlas  from  the  occipital  bone  has 
been  described  in  two  instances  only. 

"Dislocation  of  the  ams  from  the  atlas  is  of  more  fre- 
quent occurrence.  It  may  happen  with  or  mthotit  a  frac- 
ture of  the  odontoid  process. 

^*In  the  dorsal  region  dislocatiofi  of  the  spine,  though 
excessively  rare,  may  occur.  The  last  dorsal  vertebra  has 
been  several  times  found  dislocated  from  the  first  lumbar. 

'* Dislocation  of  any  one  f>f  the  five  loiter  cervical  rer' 
tebrae  may  occur.  The  third  vertebra  is  that  which  is  less 
frequently  dislocated;  the  fifth  that  which  is  more  com- 
aionly  displaced.  Treatment  of  these  injuries  is  sufficiently 


66 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPHACTIC 


simple.  No  attempt  at  reduction  can  of  course  he  made.^ 
My  experience  of  ten  years  as  a  Chiropractor,  differs 
materially  from  that  of  Dr.  Erichsen.  I  have  found  the 
third  vertebra  to  be  the  most  frequently  displaced  of  any 
cervical.  The  atlas  and  fourth  will  come  second  in  fre- 
quency. The  seveiith  is  rarely  dislocated,  owing  to  its 
being  braced  by  the  clavicle  and  the  first  pair  of  ribs. 
If  Dr.  Erichsen  could  see  the  ability  displayed  by  a  Chiro* 
praetor  in  replacing  displaced  cervical  vertebrae;  hear 
them  return  to  their  proper  position  with  an  audible  crack, 
he  would  no  longer  say,  "No  attempt  at  reduction  can  of 
course  be  made," 

WuUon. 

Walton  asserts,  in  a  late  New  York  Medical  Journal^ 
that  "Cervical  dislocation  occurs  more  frequently  than  is 
generally  supposed,  and  that  the  results  of  the  injury  are 
nearly  always  susceptible  of  speedy,  safe  and  complete 
amelioration. 

"Three  methods  of  treatment  have  been  proposed: 
(!)  Reduction  by  traction,  with  or  without  abduction  and 
rotation.  (2)  Reduction  b}"  abduction  and  rotation,  but 
without  traction.  (3)  Reduction  by  dorso-lateral  flexion 
combined,  if  necessary  with  slight  rotation.  This  last 
method,  in  the  an  thorns  opinion^  is  the  best.  The  employ- 
ment of  traction  is  a  futile  measure.  Not  infrequently 
reduction  takes  place  spontaneously,  during  sleep,  at  other 
times  it  occurs  accidentally  during  the  relaxation  produced 
by  an  anaesthetic.  In  seven  cases  observed  by  the  author 
reduction  took  place  as  foIloTvs:  two  reductions  occurred 
in  sleep,  thrw  during  etherization,  and  two  were  effected 
by  operation,"* 

Cervical  dislocation — partial  displaceraent— is  much 
more  common  than  is  supposed  by  medical  men.  The  re- 
placing of  which  is  safely  and  quickly  done  by  the  bands 
of  a  Chiropractor. 

Instead  of  using  a  machine  to  stretch  the  spine,  moving 
the  vertebrae  from  or  around  its  axis,  we  adjust  by  hand, 
using  the  spinous  processes  as  levers. 

Howe. 

Howe  gives  an  interesting  case  which  we  think  worth 
quoting:  "In  1856  I  was  summoned  to  an  Irishman,  who 
had  fallen  from  a  chamber  window  to  the  ground,  head 


^1 

I 

4 


foremost  1  foutid  the  patient  with  hiB  head  twisted  to  one 
side  and  rigidly  held  Id  that  position.  He  uttered  cries  o( 
distress  and  called  lustily  for  relief;  *a  stitch  in  my  neck, 
doteher,  a  stitch  in  my  neck/  I  took  hold  of  his  ears  and 
endeavored  to  pull  and  twist  his  head  into  its  natural  posi- 
tion, but  was  unable  to  accomplish  my  object  By  pressing 
my  fingers  into  the  soft  structures  of  the  neck,  I  could  feel 
a  bony  displacement  to  exist  between  the  third  and  fourth 
Tertebraej  though  I  was  unable  to  discover  the  exact  nature 
or  extent  of  the  luxation.  Perhaps  another  vertebra  was 
implicated  in  the  displacement.  By  help  of  asststanta^  w^ho 
laid  hold  of  the  patient's  head  and  feet,  we  made  powerful 
extension  and  counter-ex  tension,  together  with  some  twist- 
ing motion^  reduction,  which  was  attended  with  an  audible 
snap,  was  accomplished.  The  patient  then  moved  his  head 
and  neck  with  ease  and  complained  no  more  of  sharp  pain. 
He  suffered  from  great  soreness  in  the  neck  for  a  week  or 
more,  yet  recovered  without  physical  defect  or  lasting 
functional  impairment  /  am  quite  sure  no  process  of  bone 
tra*  broken;  and  that  tlie  injun/  was  a  simple  tuxfttirmf 
occurring  between  two  or  more  of  the  cervical  vertebrae." 

Erichsen, 

Dr.  Erichsen  declareSj  ^^Dislocation  of  the  articular  pro- 
cesses of  the  eerrical  rertebrae  oceasionnlhf  occtir.  In  these 
eases  the  patient,  after  a  sudden  movement,  or  a  fall  on 
the  head,  feels  much  pain  and  stiffness  in  the  neck,  the 
head  being  fixed  immovablyj  and  turned  to  the  opposite 
side  to  that  on  which  the  displacement  has  occurred.  In 
tbe^  cases  I  have  known  reduction  effected  by  the  surgeon 
placing  his  knees  against  the  patient*s  shouldei's,  drawing 
on  the  head,  and  then  turning  in  into  posit  ion,  the  return 
being  uffecied  with  a  distinct  snup/^ 

If  the  victim  of  the  following  mishap  should  read  the 
above  two  cases  he  would  feel  like  directing  the  Old  School 
to  the  new  method.  The  following  is  copied  from  The 
Davenport  Republican  of  Jan,  1,  1905: 

"Frank  Kunge,  who  lives  at  611  West  Sixteenth  street, 
has  enjoyed  the  unique  distinction  of  having  his  neck  dis- 
located and  then  fixed  up  again.  One  morning  he  did  not 
arise  from  his  slumbers  as  soon  as  his  sister  and  aunt 
thought  he  ought  to.  So  they  went  to  his  room,  and  each 
taking  hold  of  a  foot,  tried  to  pull  him  out  of  bed.  He 
playfully  resisttni,  and  in  the  melee  that  followed,  he  man- 


1 


68 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPRACTIC 


aged  to  diBplace  five  bones  in  his  neck*  The  hones  being 
the  atlas,  axis,  third,  fourth  and  fifth  cervicalB*  The  acci- 
dent was  a  painful  one.  liunge's  head  was  so  turned  that 
his  face  looked  over  his  shoulder. 

*'The  young  man  was  carried  from  his  home  to  a  buggy, 
and  driven  to  the  office  of  Dr.  Palmer,  who  realized  the 
trouble  at  once.  After  three  adjustments  he  had  the  neck 
in  as  good  working  order  as  ever.  The  cure  was  as  remark- 
able as  the  accident  was  i>eculiar.  Eunge  feels  all  rights 
but  has  no  desire  to  go  through  with  the  ordeal  again. 
Next  time  his  sister  and  aunt  try  to  pull  him  out  of  bed, 
they  can  pull  all  they  want  to;  he  will  not  resist" 

The  above  I'eduction  ^as  made  with  the  hands,  using 
the  spinous  processes  as  handles.  This  unique  method  was 
discovered  and  developed  by  D,  D,  Palmer,  who  named  it 
Chiropractic, 

The  New  York  Journal  of  Medicine. 

.The  New  York  Journal  of  Medicine  for  1852,  contains 
an  account  of  dislocation  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae:  ''Tht* 
injury  was  prf>duced  by  the  fall  of  a  door,  the  man  being 
under  it  in  a  stooping  posture.  The  lower  extremities  were 
immediately  paralysed.  At  the  seat  of  the  injury,  which 
was  at  the  junction  of  the  lumbar  and  dorsal  vertebrae* 
there  was  a  marked  appearance  of  displacement  of  the 
parts,  which  seemed  to  arise  from  a  fracture  and  disloca- 
tion or  a  sliding  of  the  body  of  one  vertebra  over  another* 
The  surgeon  placed  the  patient  on  his  front,  and  fastened 
a  folded  sheet  under  his  arms  and  another  above  his  hips; 
chloroform  having  been  adraintsteredj  extending  and 
counter-extending  forces  were  applied  by  means  of  the 
sheets^  and  the  various  vertebrae  were  reduced.  In  six 
or  eight  weeks  the  patient  recovered  the  use  of  his  limbs, 
and  normal  evacuations  took  place.  Ultimately,  the  recov- 
ery  was  complete,  though  a  prominence  remained  at  the 
seat  of  injurif/^ 

There  are  two  features  in  the  above  case,  to  which  I 
desire  to  draw  special  attention.  The  marked  displacement 
that  was  risible  in  the  vertebral  spines,  which  the  surgeons 
did  not  replace,  as  shown  by  the  last  line.  Also,  in  using 
the  folded  sheets,  in  the  same  manner,  so  freely  paraded, 
and  described  by  Dr»  Langworthy,  as  the  Frank  Dvorsky 


CI^\SS  aBOXTP—THE  P.  8.  C. 

Dr.  D.  t>.  Palmfi-,  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro 
"prni'tit*.  ^^^B 

J!.  .1. 1'liiiiK^^n^. 

S.  yi.  I,anjjvvi»rthy,  D.  C. 
It.  K.  Joni'R,  1),  C, 
K.  M  Shu  HI  I,  I>.  n. 
T.  II.  Stoii'V,  !).<'. 
t).  (}.  Smith,  IJ.  C. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  17. 


rrs  PEINCIPLES  ic   ADJUSTMENTS 


69 


method,  is  not  iiew>  nor  coofined  to  Bohemians.    It  is  here 
classed  as  orthopedic  surgery* 

Pott, 

Pott  states  a  casej  where  no  violence  had  been  commit- 
tedp  or  received ;  his  first  intimation  was  a  sense  of  weak- 
ness in  his  backbone^  accompanied  with  what  he  described 
as  a  dull  kind  of  pain,  attended  with  stieh  a  lassitude  as 
rendered  a  small  degree  of  exercise  fatiguing;  this  was 
followed  by  an  unusual  sense  of  coldness  in  the  thighs,  not 
aceoontable  for  from  the  change  of  weather,  and  a  palp- 
able diminution  of  their  sensibility.  After  a  short  time, 
his  limbs  were  frequently  convulsed  by  involuntary  twitch- 
lags,  particularly  troublesome  in  the  night ;  and  soon  after 
this,  he  not  only  became  incapable  of  walking,  hut  his 
power  either  of  retaining  or  discharging  his  urine  and 
faeces  was  considerably  impaired. 

He  continues  to  say,  "In  the  adult  I  will  not  assert, 
that  external  miHchief  is  always  and  totally  out  of  the  ques- 
tion;  but  I  will  venture  to  affirm,  what  is  equal,  as  far  as 
regards  the  true  nature  of  the  ease  which  is,  that  altho 
accidents  and  violence  may  in  some  few  instances  be  al- 
lowed to  have  contributed  to  its  more  immediate  appear- 
ance^ yet  the  part  in  which  it  shows  itself,  must  have  been 
previously  in  a  morbid  state,  and  thereby  predisposed  for 
the  production  of  it  /  do  not  by  this  mean  to  say  that  a 
violent  ewertion  cannot  injure  the  spine,  or  produce  a  para- 
lytic complaint;  that  would  be  to  say  more  than  I  know; 
but  I  will  venture  to  assert  that  no  degree  of  violence  what- 
ever is  capable  of  producing  such  an  appearance  as  I  am 
now  speaking  of,  unless  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae  were 
by  previous  distemper  disposed  to  give  way;  and  that  there 
was  no  supposable  dislocation,  caused  by  mere  violence, 
done  to  the  bones  of  the  back,  which  hones  were,  before  the 
receipt  of  the  injury,  in  a  sound  state/^ 

Dr.  Ayers, 

Dr,  Ayera,  reports  in  the  Heio  York  Journal  of  Medi- 
eine^  a  case  of  dislocation  occurring  bett/^een  the  cervical 
vertebrae  from  some  unknown  cause,  as  the  man 
was  drunk  at  the  time  he  received  the  injury.  The  neck 
was  rigid  and  exhibited  a  peculiar  deformity  which  could 
not  attend  any  lesion  except  luxation  of  one  or  more  of  the 
cervical  vertebrae*    There  was  no  paralysis;  but  intense 


70  *    THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIBOPEACTIC 

pain  attended  the  displacement  Great  difficulty  was  ex- 
perienced in  attempts  to  drink  or  swallow  food.  The 
esophagus  and  larynx  seemed  to  be  pressed  upon  by  the 
bulging  forward  of  several  of  the  cervical  vertebrae.  The 
back  of  the  neck  was  rendered  excessively  concave  and  the 
integument  was  thrown  into  folds  as  it  is  when  the  head 
is  forced  back  against  the  shoulders;  the  front  of  the  neck 
pn^sented  a  corresponding  convexity.  Between  the  spinous 
processes  of  the  fifth  and  sixth  cervical  vertebrae,  a  marked 
depression  could  be  felt,  and  this  was  the  point  at  which 
the  greatest  distress  was  felt  by  the  patient.  Dr.  Ayers, 
with  several  surgical  assistants  who  concurred  with  him 
in  the  diagnosis,  i>erformed  a  successful  reduction  while 
the  patient  was  under  the  influence  of  chloroform.  Ehcten- 
sion  was  applied  to  the  head,  and  counter-extension  to 
the  slioulders,  and  while  the  head  was  rotated  and  pressure 
made  upon  prominent  points  in  the  neck,  the  displaced 
honvs  returned  to  their  former  position,  and  the  head  and 
nwk  i-esumed  their  natural  attitude  and  aspect. 

What  a  time  these  surgeons  had  replacing  vertebrae! 
Chiropractors  never  give  chloroform.  Dr.  Ayers  would 
hardly  tHjual  the  practitioner  of  Chiropractic,  who  often 
adjusts  at  the  rate  of  one  person  a  minute. 

That  "marked  depression''  was  a  separation  of  the 
spinous  processes,  causing  a  lordosis  curve,  pinching 
ner\'es  in  the  foramina. 

Samuel  Cooper. 

Samuel  Cooper  i-c^marks,  "I  believe  no  modem  practi- 
tioner now  ever  advises  supporting  the  spine  with  machin- 
ery, on  the  suppostion  of  there  being  any  dislocation:  an 
error,  which  formerly  prevailed. 

"The  cervical  vertebrae,  however,  not  having  such  ex- 
tensive articular  surfaces,  and  having  more  motion,  are 
occasionally  luxated.  The  dislocation  of  the  head  from  the 
first  vertebra,  and  the  first  vertebra  from  the  second,  par- 
ticularly the  last  accident,  is  the  most  common;  but 
luxations  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  lower  down,  though 
very  rare,  are  possible/* 

Beck. 

Beck  evidently  recognized  displacements  of  vertebrae, 
for  he  says,  "The  most  important  sign  is  the  traumatic 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


71 


kyphosis,  produced  by  a  displacement  of  the  spinous  pro- 
cesBf  whereby  a  promineuce  is  caused.  Sometimes  more 
than  one  vertebra  is  concerned.- ' 

DunglisQn. 

DtmgHson's  Dictionary  allows  Chiropractic  Bunbeams 
to  shine  on  page  1039^  under  two  heads^  "Spinal  irritation^ 
a  supposed  eresthistic  state  of  the  spinal  cord,  indicated 
by  tenderness  on  pressure  over  the  spinal  process  of  one 
or  more  vertebrae,  or  over  the  nerves  proceeding  from  the 
cord  and  distributed  to  the  parts  at  the  sides  of  the  spine." 
**Spinal  localization,  the  designation  of  a  particular  part 
of  the  spinal  cord  as  the  center  of  certain  physiological 
functions  or  of  muscular  movements  or  reflexes." 

Brodie. 

Mr*  Brodie's  opinion,  deduced  from  dissectioUj  "To 
many  instances,  caries  of  the  spine  has  its  origin  in  the 
bodiee  of  the  vertebrae  themselves,  which  are  liable  to  the 
same  disease  of  the  cancellns  structure,  which  is  noticed 
in  the  articulating  extremities  of  other  bones.  In  some 
cases  rest  in  a  horizontal  posture,  below  ground,  I  believe, 
must  soon  be  the  patient's  doom.^* 

Moore. 

Moore,  speaking  of  torticollis,  says,  **Many  cases  have 
their  origin  at  birth;  the  muscles  may  be  torn,  hones  may 
be  broken  or  distorted^  nerves  may  be  injuredJ* 

Boyer, 
Boyer  says,  ^^Muny  examples  have  happened,  in  which 
one  of  the  inferior  oblique,  or  articular  processes  of  a  cervi- 
cal vertebra  has  been  dislocated,  so  as  to  cause  a  permanent 
inclination  of  the  neck  towards  the  side  opposite  to  that 
of  the  displacement/- 

Howe. 

Howe  makes  mention  of  a  similar  case,  caused  by  cer- 
vical dislocation,  and  describes  it  thusi  "Some  years  ago 
I  was  called  to  a  lady  who  had  her  head  drawn  forward* 
The  contraction  had  tcrenched  at  least  three  of  the  cervical 
vertebrae  from  their  articulations,  and  greatly  distorted 
two  others/' 

We  have  observed  many  persons  with  a  stiff  neck^ 
dramni  to  one  side,  upon  arising  in  the  morning,  which  they 


n 


THE  SCIENCE   OF  CHIROPBACTIC 


attribute  to  a  draftj  or  lying  in  a  crooked  position,  Ttiese 
conditions  being  acute,  and  their  canne^  slightlj  luxated 
articulate  processes,  usually  right  themselves. 

Samuel  Cooper, 

Samuel  Cooper,  with  a  physician's  understanding, 
remarks^  ^* Spontaneous  displacementjs  of  the  atlas  may 
depend  upon  varies  and  scrofulous  disease  of  the  articular  ^ 
surfaces,  or  upon  the  exostosis  of  its  transverse  process, 
or  a  similar  tumor  growing  from  a  neighboring  portion  of 
the  OS  occipitis,  or  petrous  portion  of  the  temporal  bone- 
By  these  causes^  the  anterior,  or  posterior  arch,  or  one  of 
the  sides  of  the  atlas^  has  been  made  to  intercept  a  third, 
the  half,  and  even  two-thirds  of  the  diameter  of  the  fora- 
men magnuuK  Notwithstanding  the  very  remarkable  con- 
striction of  the  medulla  spinalis  thus  occasioned,  life  may 
be  carried  on,  and  the  nutritive  functions  performed  suflS- 
ciently  well  to  atford  time  enough  either  for  the  exostoses 
to  attain  a  large  size,  or  for  the  ankylosis,  binding  together 
the  head  and  most  of  the  cervical  vertebrae,  t^  acquire 
great  solidity.  The  atlas  is  never  found  free  and  distinct, 
when  thus  displaced,  but  is  confounded  at  least  with  the 
OS  occipitis,  and  mostly  with  five  or  six  of  the  subjacent 
vertebrae.  Another  interesting  fact  is,  that,  in  cases  of 
this  description,  the  joint  between  atlas  and  occiput 
is  never  the  only  one  which  is  displaced  and  deformed, 
unless  the  disease  be  very  slightly  advanced;  for  the  artic- 
ulation of  the  processus  dentatus  with  the  atlas, 
and  sometimes  that  of  the  point  of  the  same  pro- 
cess with  the  occiput,  are  considerably  affectc*d. 
Sometimes  the  processus  dentatus  and  the  occiput  retain 
their  natural  position  with  respect  to  each  other,  and  the 
atlas  alone  seems  to  be  displaced  between  them*  Some- 
times,  the  second  vertebra  is  out  of  its  place  with  respect 
to  the  OS  occipitis  in  the  same  direction  as  the  atlas,  but 
in  not  so  great  a  degree.  Tjastly,  in  some  other  instances, 
the  two  vertebrae  are  twisted  in  opposite  directions,  as 
for  instance  one  to  the  left,  the  other  to  the  right ;  or  vice 
versa." 

Cooper. 

Cooper  states  that  displacements  of  the  atlas 
depend  uprm  caries,  scrofulous  diseiises  of  its  articular 
surfaces,  exostoses,  tumors  or  an  ankylosis.    The  facts  are. 


iCLASi^S  iniOUP—THE  P.  8.  C. 
Dr.  D.  D.  rainier,  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro- 
practic. 

B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C. 

Geo.  F.  Murray. 

O.  C.  Butters. 

MalM'l  Heath  Palmer,  D.  C. 

E.  J.  Draper,  J).  (\ 


II.LrSTKATIOX  NO.  IS. 


ITS   PRINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMEN^rS 


73 


as  proven  by  Chiropractic,  that  by  the  displace- 
ment of  the  atla%  nerves  were  impinged  in  the  inter- 
veFtebral  grooves,  above  and  below,  thereby  deranging 
their  functions.  Remember,  that  diseased  conditions  are 
but  effects  of  maladministratioo  of  nerves.  Instead  of 
some  diseased  conditions  being  the  cause  of  others,  the 
above  abnormalities  are  all  accounted  for  by  the  acts  of 
nerve  impulses  performed  in  an  irregular  manner. 

Moore. 

Moore  says  of  vertebral  displacements^  or,  as  he  puts 
it,  spinal  distortions,  ''many  traumatic  cases  have  their 
orif;in  at  the  time  of  birth;  bones  may  be  broken  or  dis- 
torted, nerves  may  he  injured:^ 

Tubby. 

Tubby  gives  us  a  ray  of  light  on  this  subject,  when  be 
savs,  ''Osteoarthritis  and  osteitis-deformans  cause  a  gen- 
eral kyphosis;  nor  do  they  give  rise  to  reflected  pain,  niiless 
it  may  happen — ^a  rare  event  I  imagine — that  the  ner'jns 
are  pressed  upon  it  a^  they  issue  from  the  Hpinal  miml.-^ 

He  speaks  of  the  "Bonesetters/'  as  do  many  physicians 
of  Chiropractors^  when  he  says,  "Such  cases  drift  about 
until  tbey  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  'BoDesetter,'  who  mith 
one  jerk  relieves  the  patient  of  his  or  her  disability,  and 
arrogates  to  himself  the  credit  of  putting  in  a  dislocated 
bane,-'  This  remark  may  look  strange  sandwiched  between 
the  one  above  and  the  following  copied  from  page  81  of  his 
Orthopedic  Surgery: 

'*I  recently  removed  the  breast  of  a  patient,  who  having 
found  a  tumor  which  she  was  afraid  might  be  a  cancer ^ 
kept  the  matter  to  herself  for  nine  months.  During  this 
time  the  growth  steadily  increased,  and  in  the  last  tii70 
months  she  had  suffered  from  very  severe  paifis  in  the 
spine  at  the  level  of  about  the  fourth  dorsal  vertebra ^  and 
also  around  the  sides  of  her  chest.  When  the  spine  was 
e^^minedf  a  well  marked  angulur  curvature  was  found.' 

That  "well  marked  an^iHar  curvature"  was  a  proje'^-t 
ing  spinous  process  of  a  displaced  vertebra.  **About  1 3f 
fourth  dorsaF*  is  where  we  find  nerves  impinged  which 
produce  cancer  in  the  breast  Those  nerves  can  be  trac<*d 
by  a  Chiropractor,  from  the  spine  to  the  affected  part,  and 
relieved  by  adjustment. 


74  THB  SOIBNCB  OF  CHIBOPEIGTIO 

BtiU. 

A.  T.  Still  wisely  states,  ^^A  wrench  of  the  ipfaud  col- 
unm  has  been  giyen  with  force  enough  to  slip  the  vertd>zal 
articulations  and  inhibit  nerves.  We  should  remembeir 
that  slipped  or  twisted  vertebrae  must  be  sought  out  and 
adjusted." 

Davis,  D.  0. 

A.  P.  DaviSy  D.  O.,  when  describing  a  cervical  treat- 
ment|  says,  ^This  movement  should  be  done  with  caution^ 
so  as  not  to  dislocate  the  neck."  He  also  states  in  his 
work  on  Osteopathy  Illustrated,  ^^It  was  long  thought  that 
the  dislocation  of  a  rib  was  responsible  for  all  the  mischief; 
or  a  dislocated  hip,  or  a  slipped  vertebra,  had  much  to  do 
in  producing  disease  of  all  kinds;  but  the  intelligent  in  the 
ranks  of  Osteopathy  are  ready  to  concede  the  cause  to 
other  sources,  and  now  it  is  a  pretty  well  settled  tsct  that 
dislocation  does  not  play  such  a  role  in  the  production  of 
disease  as  formerly." 

Bell. 

C.  Bell  speaks  of  an  evident  loosening  between  the 
last  cervical  and  the  first  dorsal  vertebra,  of  a  considerable 
space  between  them,  of  the  destruction  of  the  interverte- 
bral substance. 

Helferich. 

Helferich  remarks,  "In  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  r^ons 
pure  dislocation  is  exceedingly  rare.  The  possibility  of 
true  dislocation  in  the  region  of  the  dorsal  and  lumbar 
vertebrae  has  been  proven  on  the  post  mortem  table,  but 
must  be  almost  impossible  to  recognize  in  the  living  sub- 
ject, i.  e.,  it  must  be  difficult  to  exclude  fracture." 

We  differ  very  much  with  Dr.  Helferich,  for  we  find 
dorsal  and  lumbar  dislocation,  without  fracture,  very 
common.  Such  is  demonstrated  every  day  before  tliP 
clinic ;  we  do  not  have  to  wait  to  determine  on  the  post  mor- 
tem table.  It  is  not  difficult  for  a  Chiropractor  to  ascer- 
tain which  vertebra  is  luxated.      Practice  makes  perfect. 

Erichsen. 

Erichsen  in  his  latest  edition  says,  ^^Partial  dislocation 
may  exist  unsuspected,  the  case  being  considered  one  of 
simple  contusion." 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


TB 


Sprains^  strainsj  torenches,  and  twists  of  the  spine,  are 
of  very  frequent  occurrence.  They  may  be  followed  by 
every  posBible  kiod  of  mischief  to  the  vertebral  column, 
its  bones,  or  ligaments. 

Sprains  or  wrenches  of  the  spine  will  frequently  lay  the 
foundation  of  serious  organic  disease  of  the  bones  and 
articular  structures,  leading  to  angular  curvature,  abscess, 
paraplegia,  and  possibly  a  fatal  result. 

'^*One  of  the  most  remarkable  circumstances  connected 
with  injuries  of  the  wpine  is  the  disproportion  that  exists 
between  the  apparent  trifiing  accident  that  the  patient  has 
8ustainc*tl,  and  the  real  and  Hcriijus  mischief  that  Hon  in 
reality  occurred,  and  which  will  etentually  lead  to  the 
gravest  consequences. 

"Although  there  is  often  a  long  interval  between  the 
time  of  the  occurrence  of  the  accident  and  the  superven- 
tion of  the  more  distressing  symptoms,  and  the  conviction 
of  the  serious  nature  of  the  injury  that  has  been  sustained, 
it  wOl  be  found,  on  close  inquiry,  that  there  has  never  been 
an  interval^  however  short,  of  complete  restoration  to 
health." 

Howe. 

Howe  admits  a  Chiropractic  sunbeam  when  he 
said,  **The  dreadful  and  prolonged  suiTerings  which  follow 
dislocations  of  the  vertebrae,  are  among  the  worst  that 
can  be  inflicted  upon  the  human  body.  All  complex 
horrors  of  paralysis  are  liable  to  follow*  these  luxations, 
such  as  balsores,  artificial  evacuations  of  the  bladder  and 
rectum,  utter  dependence  upon  others  to  have  even  neces- 
sary wants  supplied,  and  the  perversions  of  the  secretions 
to  an  extent  that  renders  every  phase  of  life  disagreeable, 
and  death  welcome/^ 

Erichsen* 

John  E*  Erichsen  saw  the  dawn  of  Chiroprartic  when 
he  voiced  our  sentiments,  except  that  he  should  have  used 
compression  in  the  following,  instead  of  ^^concussion." 
*'The  effects  of  concussion  of  the  spine,  whether  arising 
from  violence  directly  or  indirectly  applied,  are  occasion- 
ally slow  in  manifesting  themselTes  to  the  full  intensity; 
so  slow,  indeed,  that  the  patient  may  not  connect  their 
supervention  with  the  injury  which  he  had  sustained  some 
length  of  time  previously." 


7« 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPEACTIO 


Simpson. 

Simpson  writes  unbiased  on  this  subject  and  gives  ua 
a  ray  of  light^  ^'Concerning  the  frequency  of  diBlotation 
of  the  vertebrae  widely  different  opinions  have  been  held; 
some  denying  even  the  possibility  of  dislocation  mithout 
fracture,  others  think  them  extremely  rare,  and  others, 
again,  claiming  that  they  are  quite  common, 

''The  nerve  trunks  at  their  point  of  emergence  through 
the  intervertebral  foramina  may  be  compressed  between 
the  articular  process  of  one  vertebra  and  the  body  or 
pedicle  of  the  other, 

"The  possibility  of  the  occurrence  of  pure  dislocation 
of  the  lumbar  vertebrae,  which  has  long  been  in  doubts 
because  of  the  close  interlocking  of  the  processes,  and  the 
strength  of  the  ligaments,  is  proved  by  two  cases  collected 
by  Blasious." 

Howe. 

Howe  refers  to  this  subject  by  aaying,  "In  the  cervical 
and  lumbar  regions,  where  motion  is  not  restrained  by  the 
vertical  articular  surfaces,  dislocation  can  occur  with* 
out  the  absolute  necessity  of  a  fracture;  bnt  in  the  dorsal 
region,  where  the  processes  overlap,  and  are  closely  locked, 
simple  dislocation  seems  impossible, 

*' However,  there  have  been  reported  during  the  last 
few  years,  a  number  of  irell  authenticated  dislocations  of 
the  vertebrae,  in  different  regions  of  the  column.  The 
case  of  Charles  Butcher,  who  slipped  on  some  steps^  while 
carrying  a  heav^^'  load  on  his  head,  in  the  end  proved  that 
a  vertebral  luxation  can  occur/^ 

Roberts, 

M,  Roberta  makes  a  report  of  a  carpenter,  who,  when 
attempting  to  raise  a  heavy  scaffolding  pole,  at  a  certain 
point  being  unable  to  sustain  it  any  longer,  received  its 
weight  upon  his  back.  The  accident  was  immediately  fol- 
lowed by  complete  paralysis  below  the  point  injured. 
Dissection  showeil  that  the  fifth  was  separated  from  the 
sixth  dorsal  vertebra.  There  was  no  fracture  of  any  pro- 
cess* 

It  is  fitting  to  close  this  article  by  quoting  from  Brad- 
ford and  Lovet*  On  page  45  is  a  cut  showing  reduction 
of  displaced  vertebrae  by  Calot.    The  patient  is  Iging  face 


ITS  PEJNCrPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


TT 


dotanward  on  a  bifid  table.  There  are  nine  attendants^  four 
of  them  have  each  a  limb  stretching  the  spine.  Five  sor- 
geons  are  aproned,  one  of  whom  is  operating,  with  his  bare 
hands  on  the  baek  of  the  botf^  while  the  rest  are  interested 
Ohservers.    This  much  I  have  read  from  the  pieture. 

The  worded  explanation  is,  ^Torcible  correlation  of  the 
deformity,  with  or  without  anaesthesia,  is  a  method  re- 
vived in  recent  times  by  Chipault  of  Paris,  although 
ordinarily  identified  with  the  name  of  Calot.  Chipault 
operated  first  in  September,  1893,  reducing  the  deformity^ 
wiring  together  the  spinous  processes  of  the  affected  verte- 
brae. He  published  an  account  of  this  method  on  March 
9,  1895.  On  December  22,  1896,  Calot  publislied  a  paper 
on  the  method,  in  which  he  said  that  his  fii'st  openition 
dated  back  only  a  little  over  a  yean  The  priority  of  forci* 
ble  reduction  belongs  clearly  to  Chipault*  Wiring  the 
spinous  processes  of  the  vertebrae  was,  however,  first  ad- 
vocated by  an  American,  B-  C.  Hadra,  in  a  paper  read  and 
discussed  before  the  American  Orthopedic  Association  at 
Washington,  September  24,  1891.  The  method  has  been 
largely  advocated  and  finds  a  place  in  modern  orthopedic 
treatment.  It  has  been  shown  that  it  is  not  a  procetHiing 
attended  with  as  great  risk  to  life,  either  near  or  remote, 
as  wonld  have  been  supposed." 

Palmer. 

D.  D.  Palmer  has  placed  this  much  disputed  question 
under  the  light  of  the  midday  sun.  He  has  developed  a 
well  defined  science  that  has  no  resemblance  whatever  to 
any  therapeutical  method.  In  fact,  it  is  not  therapentiraL 
The  luiTUted  vertebrae  are  replaced  by  hand  adjuHtmentSf 
the^e  unique  movements  being  unlike  those  used  by  any 
other  »€hook 

The  Chiropractor  adjusts  any  one  or  all  of  the  300  artic* 
ular  joints  of  the  human  body,  but  more  especially  the  51  of 
the  spinal  column.  They  use  the  long  bones  as  fulcrums, 
and  levers  to  replace  their  luxated  joints.  When  adjust- 
ing vertebrae,  the  processes  are  used. 

There  is  a  wide  difference  in  the  opinions  of  the  above 
writers  on  spinal  luxation. 

Is  it  not  strange,  considering  the  Langworthy-Bohe- 
mian  Napravit  storm,  that  there  is  not  a  Bohemian  book, 


78  THB  SOIBNOB  OF  GHIBOFEAOTIC 

magazine  or  literary  production,  which  refers  to  Bohe- 
mian spinal  adjustment? 

D.  D.  Palmer  does  not,  nor  never  has,  claimed  that  he 
discovered  that  vertebrae  may  be  displaced  and  r^laced. 
To  prove  this  he  gives  the  above  quotations.  He^  however, 
is  the  first  to  draw  the  attention  of  the  public  to  the  differ- 
ence between  a  complete  luxation  known  to  the  medical 
world  as  such,  and  a  sub-luxation  known  to  the  CShiro- 
practor  as  a  diisplacement  of  the  articular  processes. 

He  was  the  first  to  write  lengthy  articles,  setting  ft>rth 
that  95  to  100  per  cent  of  diseases  were  caused  by  sub- 
luxations of  vertebrae^  and  today  no  other  person  has  placed 
such  statements  in  the  hands  of  the  public  unless  copied 
from  those  in  the  possession  of  The  P.  8.  O. 

He  was  the  first  to  assert  that  any,  or  all  vertdl>rae, 
were  liable  to  be  luxated,  before  or  at  birth,  in  youth  and 
adult  age.  That  vertebrae  are  often  luxated  and  how  such 
may  be,  before  birth,  has  not  yet  been  given  out  by  any 
periodical. 

He  was  the  first  person  to  adjust,  replace  vertebrat 
by  the  unique  method  known  as  Chiropractic,  using  the 
spinous  and  transverse  processes  as  handles,  placing  this 
method  before  the  public  by  circulars  and  teachings. 

It  was  he  who  first  made  the  statement  that  the  human 
body  was  a  nerve  machine,  run  in  all  its  parts  by  nerves, 
that  all  diseases  were  abnormal  functions  made  so  by 
deranged  nerves. 

He  was  the  first  to  discover  and  affirm  that  the  body  is 
heat  by  nerves,  and  not  by  blood.  Among  the  witnesses 
were  O.  G.  Smith  and  Minora  C.  Paxson. 

He  was  the  first  to  set  forth  that  club-feet  and  other 
prenatal  deformities,  usually  named  mothers'  marks,  were 
caused  by  intra-uterine  displacements  of  the  vertebral  col- 
umn, that  these  may  be  corrected  by  adjusting  some  one 
or  more  of  the  76  joints  of  the  backbone. 

He  was  the  man  who  taught  Drs.  Langworthy,  Smith 
and  Paxson  how  to  adjust  vertebrae  by  hand,  using  the 
processes  as  handles,  for  which  he  received,  from  them, 
|1,500.  They  now  desire  to  steal  this  well  earned  credit, 
even  if  they  have  to  turn  it  over  to  the  Bohemians,  from 
whom  they  could  have  learned  Chiropractic  under  the 
name  of  "Napravit"  for  nothing. 


nS  PBINCIPUB8  *  ADJU8TMBNTS  79 

D.  D.  Palmer  was  the  first  man  to  discoyer  that  insan- 
ity was  caused  by  displaced  cenical  YertcbTse,  that  by 
replacing  them  the  patients  could  be  restored  to  nor- 
mal condition.  Dr.  8.  M.  Langworthy  has  proof  of  this 
in  the  change  wrought  in  his  wife  by  two  weeks'  adjust- 
ment. 


80 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPRACTIC 


SENSIBLE  SUGGESTIONS, 

If  you  should  let  your  watch  fall,  get  some  part  of  it 
displaced^  or  damaged,  so  that  it  does  not  keep  good  time, 
or  refuses  to  run,  you  would  take  it  to  a  jeweler.  Suppose, 
upon  examination,  he  should  tell  you  that  he  should  have 
to  take  out  one  or  more  togs,  or  remove  a  wheel,  in  order 
to  make  it  keep  good  time;  would  you  leave  it  with  him? 
Not  for  one  minute*  You  would  say :  "I  have  carried  that 
watch  for  many  years;  it  has  served  me  faithfully;  it  has 
always  kept  correct  time,  and  you  cannot  make  me  believe 
that  the  factory  put  in  too  maay  wheels  or  cogs,** 

Why  not  use  as  good  judgment  in  regard  to  your 
mother,  wife  or  daughter,  whose  value  is  immeasurably 
greater  than  that  of  the  watch?  You  would  not  let  a  jew- 
eler  take  out  any  portion  of  it;  but  when  your  mother,  wife 
or  daughter  has  had  a  fall,  or  met  with  some  iujuiy,  dis- 
placing some  portion  of  her  anatomy,  you  at  once  call  in 
the  family  physician  whom  you  have  learned  to  love  and 
respect.  He  makes  a  diagnoBis  and  prescribes  for  her.  Day 
after  day  he  calls,  takes  the  temperature,  respiration,  feels 
the  pulse,  which  does  not  aid  in  locating  the  cause  of  her 
trouble.  He  finally  advises  you  to  take  her  to  the  hospital. 
There  they  decide  that  an  operation  must  be  performed; 
some  parts  of  her  person  must  be  removed ;  they  have  done 
all  else  they  know,  and  they  must  continue  to  do  some- 
thing. 

You  would  not  trust  your  watch  in  the  care  of  one 
whom  your  best  reason  tells  you  would  ruin  it  by  the  re- 
moval of  some  of  its  works;  but  you  will  trust  one  whom 
you  love  far  more  than  the  watch,  to  the  tender  mercies 
of  those  who  rifle  them  of  their  motherhood.  You  listen  to 
the  sophistry  of  the  wise  doctors;  he  is  willing  to  take  the 
responsibility  as  far  as  words  go  and  assures  you  that 
the  operation  will  put  her  on  the  road  to  recovery.  You 
know  that  the  Creator  did  not  put  any  useless  organs  in 
her  any  more  than  the  factory  did  too  many  wheels  in  the 
watch.  With  dread  and  fear  you  finally  leave  her,  although 
you  cannot  but  think  that  the  responsibility,  the  gain  or 
loss,  and  the  payment  of  the  hill,  all  rests  upon  you  and 
not  upon  the  physician. 

You  cease  to  use  your  reason*  You  take  your  watch 
to  the  jeweler,  who  removes  two  cogs,  or  a  wheel,  and 


CLASS  (illOUP—THE  P.  H.  (I 

Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer,  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro- 
practic. 

B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C. 
Miw.  Win.  Do<lds. 

Edw.  D.  Sthoffnian,  D.  C. 

C.  H.  Faurher,  D.  C. 
P.  W.  Hammerlie. 
Martha  .M.  Frendi.  D.  (\ 
W.  .1.  Hol.b.  I).  ('. 


ll.l.rSTIfATlON  NO.  L'O. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


returos  it  to  you,  saying,  **I  hope  it  will  now  be  all  right/' 
When  you  took  your  watch  to  him  It  did  run,  but  it  did  oot 
keep  correct  time;  now,  to  your  chagrin,  yoD  find  that  it 
w  ill  not  go  at  alL 

You  leave  your  mother,  wife  or  daughter  in  the  handa 
of  the  despoiler*  In  time  she  returns  home,  pale,  emaciated 
and  weak.  But  the  surgeon  assures  you  that  all  she  needs 
ia  time  and  re^t  You  are  doomed  to  disappointment,  fof 
Tou  find  that  time  and  the  doetor-g  knife  has  not  improved 
her  eondition;  on  the  contrary,  she  is  now  more  helpless 
than  l>efore  you  spent  her  time,  vitality,  and  your  money. 

Yon  tell  the  jeweler  the  condition  of  your  watch.  He 
speaks  of  his  years  of  apprenticefihip,  of  his  experience  in 
business,  that  he  can  take  the  works  of  a  watch  all  out, 
and  did  so  with  yours;  he  found  that  it  had  too  many 
wheels,  which  made  it  run  too  fast,  and  that  probably  there 
are  too  many  in  there  yet;  if  you  will  let  him  have  it  once 
more,  he  will  call  in  some  of  his  neighbors  of  like  craft, 
who  are  well  skilled  in  that  line.  They  will  examine  it 
with  an  eye  glass,  to  see  just  what  the  trouble  really  is, 
thus  you  are  persuaded  to  again  leave  your  watch. 

Your  family  physican  calls  on  you  and  tells  you  that 
he  possibly  did  not  take  out  the  right  organ,  and  advise 
you  to  return  her  to  the  hospital;  they  will  hold  a  consul- 
tation and  advise  with  the  mcHlical  staff  which  will  deter- 
mine to  a  certainty  just  what  and  how  much  should  be 
removed.  You  again  yield  your  better  judgment  to  one  in 
whom  you  have  all  contidence;  and  she  is  again  taken  from 
home  and  friends. 

In  the  meantime,  your  watch  is  returned,  or  rather, 
what  is  left  of  it  It  no  longer  looks  like  the  perfect  time- 
piece you  once  carried  with  so  much  pride,  when  everyone 
admired  it  and  thought  it  such  a  beauty.  The  case  is  bat- 
tered and  full  of  wrinkles,  it  bears  no  resemblance  to  its 
former  self;  it  is  ruined  beyond  all  possibility  of  repair. 

Your  mother,  wnfe  or  daughter,  as  the  case  may  be, 
is  again  brought  home,  or  at  least  what  is  left  of  her;  but 
she  bears  no  resemblance  to  the  person  you  once  thought 
to  he  the  ideal  of  health  and  beauty.  She  is  no  longer 
able  to  walk  or  take  a  step;  is  only  the  shadow  of  her 
former  self.  Her  haggard,  careworn  look  speaks  too  plainly 
of  her  dreadful  experience.    The  physician  tells  you  that 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHlBOPaACTIC 


the  operatioQ  was  a  wonderful  Buccese,  and  tiien  adds: 
"We  have  done  all  w^e  can ;  give  her  the  b^t  of  care  while 
she  laste.^' 

We  have  drawn  upon  our  imagination  to  find  a  man 
who  lacks  judgment  sufficient  to  allow  a  tinker  to  meddle 
with  and  destroy  his  watch.  We  have  also  had  to  fancy 
the  quack  jeweler;  for  in  fact  we  could  not  find  either  of 
these  two  characters.  But  there  was  no  need  of  doing  so 
in  the  medical  professiouj  or  the  patient,  for  the  above  is 
an  every  day  occurrence.  The  watch  was  a  fine  piece  of 
machinery*  How  much  more  so  w^as  the  woman*  If  all 
parts  of  the  watch  were  in  their  proper  place,  all  in  proper 
position  as  when  it  came  from  the  factory,  it  would  go 
all  right 

The  woman's  skeletal  frame  was  all  right  until,  per- 
haps, not  mindful  of  it,  some  portion  of  her  spinal  column 
became  displaced  by  a  wrench.  If  something  is  wrong  with 
your  watch  you  take  it  to  a  man  who  can  fix  it  He 
adjusts  the  displaced  parts,  and  then  it  is  all  right 

Wliy  not  repair  the  human  machine  and  give  it  the  same 
sensible  adjustment  you  did  the  watch?  It  is  just  as  easy 
to  do  one  as  the  other  when  you  know  how. 

But  let  us  retnrn  and  escamine  the  ruined  watch  and 
the  remains  of  the  woman.  We  find  the  watch  corroded 
and  gummed  inside;  two  cogs  and  a  wheel  gone  and  the 
mainspring  broken;  no  wonder  it  would  not  run. 

Let  us  go  to  the  post-mortem  of  the  woman,  or  w^hat  is 
left  of  her.  A  half  dozen  wise  college  graduates  are  present 
with  their  knives,  saws,  etc.  They  proceed  to  open  the  body 
as  they  have  done  before.  They  know  where,  for  there  are 
the  tell-tale  scars  giving  their  mute  testimony  of  former 
operations.  They  find  two  ovaries,  the  uterus  and  spleen 
gone,  and  the  balance  of  the  organs  so  destroyed  with 
poisons  which  were  given  her,  that  to  examine  them  and 
take  notes  of  a  clinical  lecture  offers  an  instructive  lesson 
to  the  graduating  class.  They  wonder  why  she  did  not 
live  without  the  parts  that  were  removed. 

The  remainder  of  the  watch  is  laid  on  the  shelf  as  a 
reminder  of  your  folly  and  ignorance.  What  was  left  of 
the  woman  you  once  loved  is  buried  in  the  churchyard* 
The  doctors  had  done  all  they  could;  the  gave  her  the  best 
of  medical  aid;  they  physiced,  bled,  blistered,  and  followed 


FEB  nOfCIPUBS  *  ADJU8TMBNTS  83 

h&t  with  the  sdence  of  medicine;  they  chased  her  life 
throoi^  all  the  mysterious  windings  of  art;  they  forswore 
nature^  dint  the  door  in  her  face  to  keep  out  the  fresh  air, 
blindfolded  Hie  windows  to  exdnde  the  invigorating  lig^t, 
refused  her  cold  water  to  drink  and  gave  her  only  daintily 
foods  prepared  by  the  chemist  Such  substances  irritated 
her  internal  organs,  to  correct  whidi  they  counter-irritated 
the  external  organs;  th^  bled  her  until  she  was  weak; 
th^  gave  her  drugs  to  make  pure  blood;  they  kept  her  alive 
by  stimulants  and  let  her  down  by  sedatives.  Bequieaoat 
fn  paeel 


84  THB  8CIBN0B  OW  OHIBOPEAOTIO 

TAKE  OPP  THE  BBAKE. 

L.  H.  Nutting. 

Are  you  straggling  on  tiirone^  life 
Witii  a  burden  hard  to  bear? 
Are  yon  weary  of  the  strife 
And  almost  in  despair? 
Hunt  up  the  cause  and  shake  it. 
If  it  does  not  go  just  make  it 
Take  off  the  brake. 

If  your  business  is  depressing^ 
And  your  friends  all  pass  you  by, 
If  you  have  to  keep  a  guessing 
How  to  keep  from  being  shy, 
Hunt  up  the  cause  and  shake  it. 
If  it  does  not  move  just  make  it. 
Take  off  the  brake. 

Are  you  troubled  with  the  Cfymptoms 
That  the  doctors  call  disease? 
Have  you  taken  all  the  poisons 
And  still  are  not  at  ease? 
Hunt  up  the  cause  and  shake  it, 
If  it  does  not  go  just  make  it, 
Take  off  the  brake. 

Don't  give  up  the  fight  and  worry. 
Take  Chiropractic  and  win. 
Be  joyful  and  not  sorry, 
And  a  blessing  to  your  kin. 
Chiro  finds  the  cause  and  shakes  it 
If  it  does  not  go  just  make  it 
Take  off  the  brake. 

Last  Saturday  the  writer  saw  an  incident  on  Main 
8tret»t,  Davenport,  Iowa,  which  caused  much  ill  humor, 
amusement,  and  some  instruction  to  the  crowd  which  wit- 
nessed it.  Human  nature,  the  quality  of  which  depends 
upon  education,  was  shown  by  each  one  presenting  his 
peculiar  idea  of  the  situation  and  his  suggestions. 

Main  street  is  paved  with  brick  and  is  quite  steep  be- 


(M^\SH  r.novP—THE  P.  8.  0. 
IM\  IK  I>.  Piiliiier,  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro^ 

II  J.  raltiier,  D.  C. 
Miiliel  Hnith  PftliiuM%  D.  C. 
flins,  Kay  Parkrr,  I>.  C. 
Hi4ina  DooUz,  H 

(iarfi<*lil  H.  IhmHx,  D.  C. 

A.  <;.  Kvjins,  1>,  O. 
A.  A.  llaiKitiska. 

Jf Hx**  *1.  IhninO 

Mnitlni  Af.  liviikis   I  Australia.) 


ILLUSTKATTON  NO.  21. 


^^*    i 


ITS  PHINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


8S 


tween  Sixth  and  Eighth.  A  crowd  of  idle  men  had  gath* 
ered  on  the  street  to  watch  a  stalled  team.    I^  of  course, 

joined  them.  The  horses  were  once  fnll  of  life  and  vi^or, 
bnt  now  they  are  thin  of  flesh,  showing  want  of  care  and 
lack  of  ambition.  They  are  hitched  to  a  good  toagon,  which 
cootained  a  heavy  load.     They  had  gone  half  way  up  the 

fhill,  but  could  go  no  farther.  The  driver  did  not  know 
what  course  to  pursue.     Several  of  the  bystanders  were 

reager  to  assist  him  with  their  counsel.    Their  varied  sug- 

f^gestions  only  served  to  confuse  him*  The  reader  will  notice 
closely  the  advice  given,  for  it  will  be  made  use  of  here- 
after* 

The  first  jnstruction  was  to  apply  the  whip;  which  was 
used  unsparingly.  It  emmted  and  aroused  what  energy 
they  had  left,  but  only  worried  them  without  any  frain. 
The  next  order  given  and  acted  upon  was  to  back  tlown 
the  hill  60  as  to  give  them  a  new  start  This  ^\'a8  tried, 
with  the  result  that  they  were  not  able  to  make  as  far  up 
the  grade  as  before. 

A  professional  looking  man  then  said,  "Blindfold  the 
horses,  shake  the  wagon,  throw  something  heavy  on  the 
pavement^  make  them  believe  that  you  have  unloaded.  If 
they  think  the  wagon  is  empty,  they  will  pull  it  up  the  hill 
easily/*  But  try  as  hard  as  they  might,  they  could  not 
pull  the  load. 

The  next  man  to  offer  advice  was  a  clerk  from  a  nearby 
drug  store.  He  thought  the  axlcB  and  wheels  needed 
oiling;  that  the  wheels  were  tired  instead  of  the  horses. 
A  supply  of  oil  was  secured  and  applied  to  the  axles  and 
wheels  plentifully,  which  seemed  to  make  the  wagon  more 
inclined  to  slide  down  the  hill. 

Then  there  appeared  in  the  front  of  the  crowd  a  seem- 
ing wise  fellow,  who  looked  as  though  he  was  a  gradimte 
from  some  college  or  a  president  of  some  hospital  board. 
He  argued  the  case  as  follows:  **No  team  on  earth  can 
pull  that  load,  there  is  too  much  wagon;  make  it  as  light 
as  possible,  take  off  the  spring  seat,  take  out  the  end  gate 
and  all  the  loose  rods,  saw  out  half  the  spokes  for  they  are 
crowding  each  other,  take  off  the  tires,  for  they  only  serve 
to  make  extra  weight;  the  fewer  pieces  you  have  in  the 
wagon  the  more  easily  it  will  move,"  But,  fortiinatelyj 
before  the  well  dressed  man^s  advice  was  put  in  force^ 


86 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  GHIBOPEACTIC 


there  appeared  a  practical  farmer  who  took  in  the  situa- 
tion at  a  glance.  He  spoke  in  a  mild  tone,  but  what  he 
said  carried  force  and  was  convincing.  He  said^  "Let 
that  wagon  remain  wliole^  not  one  piece  of  it  can  be  spared 
at  this  time  when  it  is  so  loaded.  Wipe  off  that  surplus  oil, 
throw  the  whip  in  the  gutter^  cease  to  blindfold  the  horses." 
When  this  was  done,  he  calmly  said  to  the  driver,  ^^Now 
take  off  the  brake/*  It  was  released.  The  team  made  the 
top  of  the  hill  with  the  usual  speed  and  ease*  The  farmer 
was  heard  to  say,  '^That  is  easy  to  do  when  jou  know  how," 
The  crowd  dispersed,  being  benefited  more  or  less  by  the 
experience* 

This  may  se*em  to  the  reader  a  simple  and  ridiculous 
story ;  but  let  us  see  if  there  are  not  incidents  in  our  daily 
life  fully  as  ludicrous  and  absurd. 

Please  observe  that  woman  with  pale,  hollow  cheeks 
and  sunken  eyes*  A  few^  years  ago  her  cheeks  were  plump 
and  full  of  color,  her  eyes  sparkled  with  ambition.  She 
is  trying  her  best  to  climb  the  incline  of  life.  She  has 
her  burden  to  carry  as  the  most  of  women  have,  but  that 
which  used  to  be  comparative  play  is  now  a  load  that  she 
cannot  move.  She  is  discouraged  and  disheartened.  Physi- 
cally and  mentally  she  has  not  the  strength  to  accomplish 
her  usual  labor,  and  yet  she  does  not  realize  what  is  hold* 
ing  her  back. 

Under  all  circumstances  human  natttre  is  very  much 
alike.  Human  sympathy  is  manifested  and  advice  freely 
given  to  the  afflicted  in  much  the  same  way  as  was  mani* 
fested  in  the  croAvd  referred  to  on  Main  street.  Strangers 
as  well  as  acquaintances  are  ready>  willing  and  eager  to 
advise  this  frail  woman  what  to  do.  Some  recommend 
stimulants  of  various  kinds  to  whip  up  the  circulation  and 
excite  the  already  overworked  woman. 

A  well  meaning  friend  advises  some  kind  of  physic 
that  will  deplete  her  system,  thinking  it  necessary  for  her 
to  get  awap  down  in  order  to  make  permanent  improve- 
ment 

Some  advise  narcotics^  for  the  purpose  of  deadening 
the  sensibility  of  the  physical ;  others  suggest  therapeutics, 
or  Christian  Science,  for  the  purpose  of  making  her  believe 
that  she  has  no  disease.  None  of  these  really  assist  the 
invalid,  for  they  do  not  release  the  brake^ 


ITS  PEINCIPLKS  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


87 


There  are  those  who  will  advise  blistering^  bleeding  or 
lubricating  the  body  ivith  liniments,  just  to  be  doing  some- 
thing, for  what  purpose  thej  know  not 

Sooner  or  later  the  wise  men  are  ealled  in.  With 
ready  hands  and  sharpened  knives  they  desire  to  out  out 
any  or  all  parts  that  they  think  can  be  spared,  believing 
that  the  less  organs  that  the  blood  has  to  support  and 
pass  through,  the  purer  it  will  be. 

But  thanks  to  the  sensible  farmer  (Chiropractor), 
who  realizes  that  there  is  a  cause  for  all  human  ailments, 
and  dares  to  say  it  in  the  presence  of  those  standing  by, 
who  advise  therapeutical  remedies,  ^'Take  off  the  bratf^,'^ 

We  think  it  strange  that  no  one  in  the  crowd  at  the 
wagon  thought  of  taking  off  the  brake.  It  looks  equally 
strange  to  a  Chiropractor  that  until  eleven  years  ago,  no 
one  had  discovered  that  in  100  per  cent  of  diseases,  that 
the  brake  is  set  on  some  one  of  the  300  articular  joints 
of  the  body,  compressing  the  nerves,  thereby  deranging 
their  functions* 

If^  by  any  means,  the  articular  surfaces  of  any  of  the 
joints  of  the  skeletal  frame,  especially  those  of  the  verte* 
bral  column,  become  displaced  by  being  wrenched,  go  to 
a  Chiropractor,  who  will  take  off  the  brake. 

The  Old  School  idea  of  disease  is,  that  it  is  an  enemy 
that  has  to  be  fought,  conquered,  banished;  while  Chiro- 
practic kindly  says,  ''Take  off  the  brake,  remoie  the  prea- 
mire/'  and  health  is  your  compensation. 


S8 


THE  SCIENCE   OF  CHIfiOPHACTIC 


A  LINE  SHAFT. 

Mr,  Broi\Ti  was  a  wealthy  philanthropist  He  desired 
to  give  employment  to  his  less  prosperous  neighbors,  so 
he  built  a  large  manufacturing  plant.  The  building  was 
large  and  eommoclious  and  made  of  the  best  material; 
the  boilers  and  engines  were  second  to  none*  The  line 
shaft  which  carried  the  pulleys  for  the  machinery  was 
perfectly  true  and  laid  in  solid  masonry.  The  bearings 
in  the  axle  boxes  were  of  the  best  adapted  material ;  the 
machinery  was  of  the  latest  improved  patterns.  The  plant 
employed  a  large  number  of  workmen  and  furnished  a 
special  line  of  goods  which  were  sent  to  all  parts  of  the 
world.  This  plant  established  a  reputation  for  reliability 
and  first-class  work. 

Mrs.  Brown  was  his  silent  partner.  Jointly  the  two 
had  built  a  large  and  prosperous  business.  She  was 
robust,  stout  and  healthy ;  always  did  her  own  housework^ 
and  found  time  to  assist  Mr.  Brown  in  his  business. 

At  the  end  of  ten  years  the  foreman  reported  that  the 
center  journal  of  the  line  shaft  was  heating,  which  neces- 
sitated a  shut  down  until  it  was  adjuHed^  The  nearest 
expert  was  called  in  a  man  who  had  graduated  from  one 
of  the  best  millwright  schools.  lie  carefully  examined  the 
machinery  in  the  various  parts  of  the  building  and  took 
the  temperature  and  vibrations  of  the  line  shaft.  He  gave 
the  following  directions:  **U8e  no  solid  fuel  in  your  fur- 
nace,  burn  only  a  little  cotton  waste  and  oil,  make  just 
enough  steam  to  run  the  machinery  very  slowly.  In  the 
hot  box  use  the  following  lubricants  and  alternate  every 
three  hours — ^tallow,  diamond  oil,  plumbago  and  cotton 
seed  oiL  Continue  this  treatment  for  21  days  and  it  will 
cool  off  at  the  expiration  of  that  time.  I  will  call  twice 
a  day  and  take  the  temperattire  and  vihratifms  of  the 
heated  journal  and  watch  for  complications. 

Bad  luck  never  comes  alone.  3dr«.  Brown  was  taken 
sick  with  a  fever.  Dr.  Alio  is  called  in*  He  with  care 
feels  the  pulse,  takes  the  temperature  and  asks  many  ques- 
tions, from  which  he  determines  that  she  has  typhoid  fever, 
and  prescribes  the  following:  "Under  no  circumstances 
allow  her  to  use  any  solid  food  in  any  form.  Her  diet 
must  be  very  light,  consisting  of  liquids  such  as  gum  arable 
water^  a  weak  solution  of  sago  or  oat  meal  grueL    For  a 


r<<?;"v: 


CLASS  GKOUP— T/ZA;  /'.  S.  V. 

Dr.  D.  I).  Palmer,  Discoverer  aii<l  l)eveloi)er  of  Chiro- 
practic. 

B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C. 

M.  K.  McBurney,  D.  (). 

E.  E.  Schwartz,  D.  O. 

Frank  Horak,  D.  O.  R. 

Alfr<Ml  K.  Wciiz.'l,  !).().  E. 

H.  J.  Faiilkiu,  I).  O. 

Alice  E.  Ekliind. 


ILLI'STKATIOX  NO. 


ITS  PRINCirLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


89 


ebange  she  may  be  allowed  the  juice  of  sweet  grapes  or 
oranges,  ice  water  and  cold  lemonade*  At  the  end  of  the 
second  week,  if  she  becomes  very  weak,  she  may  be  given 
thick  gruels  flavored  with  nutmeg  or  a  tablespoonful  of 
milk  and  lime  water  every  hour.  If  she  becomes  exceed- 
ingly low,  give  her  a  small  quantity  of  beef  tea.  I  wall 
call  two  or  three  times  a  day,  take  the  temperature,  pulse, 
respiration,  and  see  how^  she  gets  along,  as  this  is  an  inter- 
esting case. 

Mr,  Brown  returns  to  the  manufacturing  plant,  finds 
the  men  laid  off  for  three  weeks,  and  all  orders  for  goods 
cancelled.  The  stagnation  of  business  is  more  than  Mr. 
Browm  can  willingly  submit  to,  so  he  sends  for  several 
experts,  who  arrive  and  hold  a  consultation.  The  journals, 
gudgeons,  pivots,  bearings  and  dead  centers  are  examined. 
They  discuss  superincumbent  positions,  causation,  statics, 
dynamics,  energetics,  kinetics,  and  the  laws  of  transmis- 
sion of  force  and  motion,  the  co-eflScient  of  expansion, 
mechanism,  kinematics,  elementary  and  aggregate  combi- 
nations,  acceleration  and  retardation  of  vibratory  motion 
and  composition  of  deviations.  The  book-wise  expertfl 
differ  on  every  phase  of  the  trouble  except  the  one  on 
time.  On  that  they  all  agree;  that  there  will  be  no  change 
in  the  heating  of  the  journal  in  less  than  21  days,  and  in 
two  or  three  weeks  more,  if  all  goes  w*ell,  the  plant  may 
resume  work.  This  being  the  unanimous  decision,  then  the 
question  arose  as  to  what  w^ere  the  best  lubricants  to  the 
aflfected  journal.  A  score  or  more  of  diflferent  kinds  were 
suggested,  which  brot  on  a  discussion  as  to  vegetable  and 
animal  oils,  some  asserting  that  those  of  the  animal  were 
too  viscousj  others  that  the  vegetable  were  too  thin. 

While  this  meeting  of  the  learned  scientists  was  being 
held,  Mr.  Brown  w'as  looking  after  his  wife's  w^elfare.  He 
was  not  fully  satisfied  w ith  the  prognosis  of  Dr  Alio,  He 
could  not  think  of  his  wife  laying  in  bed  burning  with 
fever  for  21  days,  and  then  if  alive,  would  need  a  few  weeks 
to  recuperate*  So  he  called  in  one  by  one,  Dr.  Homeo,  Dr. 
Electric,  Dr.  Hydro,  and  Dr.  Herbal.  While  they  differed 
very  much  as  to  which  w^as  the  best  method  of  treatment, 
they  did  agree  in  etiology,  pathology,  diagnosis  and  prog- 
nosis, viz.:  that  the  cause  of  typhoid  fever  was  a  micro- 
scopic vegetable  organism  which  got  into  the  body  much  in 


90 


THE  8CIENCB  OF  CHIEOPEACTIC 


the  same  way  as  the  bug  got  in  the  boy^s  watch — between 
the  tieks;  that  there  would  be  a  change  in  21  dajs^  they 
hoped  for  the  better,  and  Mrs.  Brown  would  be  around 
again  in  two  or  three  months.  Mr.  Brown  looked  serious 
and  demurred  at  the  probability  of  his  wife  being  com- 
pelled to  lie  in  bed  for  so  long  a  time  To  haye  the  plant 
Bhut  down  a  month  was  a  financial  loss,  but  to  have  his 
wife  wasting  away  with  fever,  existing  between  life  and 
death,  nearly  distracted  him. 

Almost  delirious,  he  goes  over  to  the  plant  and  finds 
the  meeting  of  the  expert  scientists  in  an  uproar*  The 
foreman  has  heard  of  a  master  mechanic  who  could  adjust 
and  fix  machinery.  He  had  arrived  and  made  an  examina- 
tion of  the  line  shafts  and  found  that  the  boxing  had  slipped 
a  little  to  one  side^  causing  it  to  bind,  creating  friction  and 
heat,  that  al!  it  needed  was  adjusting.  He  said  he  could 
fix  it,  have  it  cooled  off,  and  the  men  all  at  work  in  a  few 
hours*  The  proprietor  and  the  experts  were  surprised  to 
hear  such  a  statement  from  a  man  who  had  never  taken  a 
college  course  in  physics;  but  he  had  a  knowledge  so  sys- 
tematis&ed  that  he  could  predict  and  verify  by  measure- 
ment and  observation  a  clear  perception  of  facts  as  they 
were.  The  natural  philosophy  experts  all  agreed  that  such 
conditions  always  did  and  always  would  take  21  days 
before  a  change  would  be  observed;  that  it  was  one  of  the 
immutable  laws.  While  no  two  men  thot  alike  as  to  which 
mode  of  treatment  was  bestj  they  were  all  agreed  as  to  the 
time  limit  The  proprietor  being  nervous  and  anxious 
about  his  wife,  told  the  met^hanic  to  go  ahead  and  fix  itf 
ordered  the  foreman  to  notify  the  men  to  report  the  next 
morning,  and  the  fireman  to  have  steam  up.  The  mechanic 
adjusted  the  box  in  a  few  minutes  and  presented  his  bill, 
which  was  promptly  paid. 

Mr,  Brown  returned  to  his  residence  in  deep  thot  He 
had  often  heard  of  a  hand-fixer  named  Chiropractor,  who 
had  many  wonderful  quick  results.  Why  not  call  him? 
Possibly  he  might  find  the  cause  of  Mrs.  Brown's  illness 
and  fix  it  as  readily  as  the  mechanic  did  the  line 
shaft  over  at  the  plant.  Dr.  Chiro  was  called  and 
made  an  examination  of  Mrs.  Brown's  spine  and  found  a 
luxated  vertebra^  a  displacement  of  the  articular  surfaces 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


di 


which  had  in  part  lost  thc^r  proper  connection,  this  made 
a  local  inflammation  and  caii^nl  all  the  symptoms  which 
the  other  doctors  called  typhoid  fever.  It  took  Dr.  Chiro 
but  a  minute  to  fix  it.  As  he  said,  "To  know  how  to  do 
a  thing  is  to  be  able  to  do  it/'  Mr,  Brown  was  so  well 
pleased  with  Dr.  Chiro's  diagtiosis  and  prognosis  of  Mrs. 
Brown *s  case  that  he  invited  hi m  to  be  seated  in  his  cosy 
sitting  room  J  where  they  chatted  for  half  an  hour.  Mrs, 
Brown's  fever  had  gone  down,  and  supper  was  ready,  so 
the  Doctor  was  invited  to  take  tea,  Mrs.  Brown  arose^ 
dressed,  and  seated  at  the  table,  ate  her  accustomed  meal. 
It  is  needless  to  say  that  Mr,  Brown  again  wore  his  usual 
smile.  The  plant  and  his  wife  would  only  lose  one  day 
each  by  the  mechunknl  displacement,  which  were  corrected 
by  intelligent  mechanics  who  understood  their  business. 

We  have  drawn  on  our  imagination  for  the  misdoings 
at  the  plant,  but  such  short  sightedness  of  the  medical 
men  is  of  daily  occurrence.  Chiropractors  are  fixing 
typhoid  fever  and  other  acute  dist^ases  in  one  or  two  brief 
ad  just  men  ta.  All  M,  D.'s  fevers  are  their  measurements 
of  increased  heat,  and  over  supply  of  caloric  furnished  by 
the  calorific  nerves,  the  heat  function  performed  in  excess, 
because  of  impingement  of  these  nerves.  These  displace- 
ments are  replaced  by  mechanical  adjustments.  Chiro- 
practic opens  a  field  of  vast  possibilities  for  the  future 
welfare  of  mankind.  By  many  students  it  is  considered 
to  be  the  greatest  discovery  of  the  present  century.  To 
do  such  is  easy,  when  you  know  how  and  have  the  practice. 
Self-limited  diseases  are  those  in  which  doctors  are  un- 
able to  lessen  the  accustomed  number  of  days  they  usually 
run.  Why  cannot  they  abbreviate  the  usual  course?  The 
medical  schools  all  teach  that  certain  diseases  limit  them- 
selves; that  no  known  treatment  will  abbreviate  nor  mater- 
ially change  their  cotirse;  that  certain  symptoms  will  arise 
under  treatments  which  are  entirely  opposite.  In  other 
words,  the  selMimited  diseases  have  their  allotted  number 
of  days  to  run  under  any  kind  of  therapeutical  treatment, 
^because  not  one  of  these  schools  in  their  treatment  know 
low  to  remove  the  cause;  not  one  of  them  knows  the  reason 
for  these  acute  self-limited  diseases.  The  causes  are  not 
external,  they  are  internal;  they  are  in  the  patient;  are 
caused  by  something  wTong — a  screw  loose  somewhere. 


92  THB  SCIBNCn  OF  OEOBOPBACrnO 

Something  is  wrong  or  this  human  machine  would  run 
smoothly,  withont  friction  or  heat  There  are  certain  por- 
tions of  the  body  inflamed  because  the  nerves  of  that  part 
are  affected  by  the  injury.  Ah !  Where  is  tiiat  injury  that 
causes  those  nerves  to  be  in  such  a  diseased  conditionT 
That  is  just  the  question  we  answer;  we  locate  tiiat  injury; 
we  find  what  is  wrong,  and  adjust  it  immediately,  and 
^'the  self-limited  diseases"  are  limited,  cut  short,  because 
the  displaced  vertebra  has  been  replaced.  Pneumonia, 
typhoid,  small  pox,  or  any  other  acute  disease  can  be  fixed 
by  adjusting  the  cause. 

Luxated  bones  pinch  nerves;  impinged  nerves  cause 
disease. 


CI^VSS  (mow— THE  p.  H.  C. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer,  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro- 
practic. 

1$.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C. 

E.  ('.  Means. 

E.  M.  Fleming. 

J.  L.  Ilively,  D.  (). 

J.  B.  furl. 

Jolin  F.  Howanl,  1).  C 

E.  J.  Sweet. 


I  LUST  RATION  NO.  23. 


ITS  PfilNClPLES  &   ADJUSTMENTS 


m 


CHIROPRACTIC  ON  TRIAL. 
L.  H.  Nutting, 

In  order  to  make  a  case,  our  opponents  must  produce 
certain  proofs,  or  it  will  be  thrown  out  of  court  for  lack 
of  evidence,  by  tke  highest  tribunal — ^the  American  people. 

It  must  be  proven  beyond  a  doubt  that  the  brain  does 
not  contain  all  the  governing  power,  both  sensory  and 
motor^  whose  ramifications  extend  all  over  and  into  all 
parts  of  the  human  body.  Against  this  proposition  no 
sane  anatomist  would  take  a  stand. 

It  must  thence  be  ascertained  that  this  bundle  of  nerves 
does  not  pass  from  brain  to  spinal  cord,  thru 
foramina  of  the  vertebral  column.  No  person,  having  the 
least  knowledge  of  the  human  system,  would  for  a  moment 
take  such  a  position. 

It  must  be  substantiated  that  pinching  nerves  as 
they  i^ue  from  the  vertebral  column  would  not  in  any 
manner  interfere  with  their  normal  vigor,  or  in  the  least 
deprive  them  from  performing  their  natural  functions; 
which  any  physician  would  contradict 

The  fact  must  be  established  that  vertebrae  cannot 
be  luxated  in  such  a  manner  as  to  close  the  foramina, 
thereby  pinching  or  compressing  nerves  as  they  emerge 
therefrom.  A  circumstance  which  any  student  of  anat- 
omy would  dispute. 

It  must  be  shown  to  be  erroneous  that  when  one  or  more 
of  these  vertebrae  become  luxated,  they  cannot  be  replaced 
in  their  normal  position.  Thousands  of  persons  who  have 
taken  Chiropractic  adjustments  can  testify  that  displaced 
verterbrae  can  be  returned  to  their  natural  situation. 

It  must  be  demonstrated  that  when  these  luxated  ver- 
tebrae are  replaced  in  their  normal  position,  that  nature 
will  not  again  establish  the  proper  action  of  the  nerves  as 
before  the  wrench  occurred,  removing  pain  and  discomfort, 
which  physicians  name  disease. 

All  these  must  be  confirmed  before  the  unprejudiced 
thinker,  who  judges  for  himself,  and  inquires  into  the 
cause,  will  take  the  decision  of  some  unsuccessful  df*ctor. 

All  this  must  he  shown  to  be  false  before  the  person 
suffering  from  the  results  of  an  accident  will  be  forced  to 
take  a  stated  amount  of  poison  hourly  while  life  shall 
IfiBt,  or  submit  to  the  dangerous  knife. 


94  THB  SCIBNOB  OF  CHIBOPEACrnO 

Chiropractic  luxations  of  the  articular  proceflses  are 
now  well  known  to  exiat,  and  it  is  also  a  fact  that  cannot 
be  disproven,  that  they  can  and  are  daily  being  rqilaoed 
by  the  hands  of  skilled  Chiropractors. 


96 


INFORMATION. 


Oar  fncomitig  mail  shows  quite  a  diversity  of  opmions 
in  regard  to  what  the  writers  think  of  Chiropractic,  One 
Osteopath  wrote  that  he  had  got  '^the  secret."  We  answered 
hiB  letter.  He  then  wrote  that  it  was  a  "friend*'  who 
obtain^  *^the  secret"  This  will  cause  a  smile  among 
P.  S,  C  graduates  who  haye  attended  the  clinic  and  classes 
for  nine  months  to  learn  Chiropractic,  as  they  would  any 
other  profession* 

Chiropractic  is  a  science  differing  from  all  methods 
of  healing,  and  has  to  be  acquired  as  one  learns  Osteopathy- 
Allopathy,  or  Homeopathy,  Students  do  well  to  under- 
stand all  of  Chiropractic  in  nine  months. 

Theri^  are  grafters  who  will  promise  to  teach  you  Chiro- 
practic for  any  price  they  can  get.  Some  of  these  "perman- 
ently locate""  for  a  few  weeks,  and  then  move  to  another 
"permanent  location."  We  know  of  no  way  to  prevent 
the  public  from  patronizing  these  frauds,  either  as  patients 
or  students.  We  are  asked  how  a  fakir  can  be  told  from 
a  graduate.  Ask  to  s€*e  his  diploma.  If  he  has  one  from 
The  P.  fif<  C.  he  is  all  right  in  his  qualifications.  For  him 
to  say  he  is  a  graduate  of  "The  Volmer  School  of  Chiro- 
practic** shows  that  he  does  not  spell  Palmer  correctly,  or 
that  he  is  wilfully  deceiving  the  public. 

One  writer  gives  us  a  pleasant  raking  for  not  having 
text  books.  We  are  placing  in  print  our  knowledge  as  fast 
as  we  have  time.  The  Science  of  Chiropractic  will  inform 
them  what  Chiropractic  is,  and  wherein  it  diflfers  from 
other  methods.  Chiropraeiic  principles  and  adjustments 
cannot  be  taught  by  muil^  or  from  a  book.  To  the  person 
icho  demres  to  become  a  pructitioner  by  the  reading  of 
this  book,  it  toiU  not  be  toorth  five  cents.  If  Chiropractic 
could  be  taught  by  mail,  or  by  a  tea^t  book,  t€e  would  not 
a$k  your  personal  attendance  for  nine  months. 

We  will  be  pleased  to  receive  any  circulars  or  news- 
paper clippings  on  Chiropractic.  There  are  those  who  are 
copying  our  literature  not  knowing  that  they  are  tres- 
passing on  copyrighted  matter*  To  duplicate  a  paragraph, 
altho  some  words  may  be  changed,  lays  the  party  so  doing 
liable  to  damages. 

Remember,   when  you   leara  Chiropractic   from  any 

^school  outside  of  ^^ Chiropractic^ 8  Fountain  Head/^  you  get 

St  at  l^t  second-handed,  and  perhaps  third,  fourth,  fifth, 


96  THB  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPK^CTIC 

or  possibly  not  at  all,  as  some  have  discovered  to  their 
sorrow.  There  are  persons  who  will  substitute  Osteopathic 
movements,  stretching  or  anything  else  to  make  up  for 
their  lack  of  Chiropractic,  which  is  distinctly  a  science 
differing  from  all  other  modes;  the  less  it  is  mixed  with 
therapeutical  remedies,  the  better. 

We  are  often  asked  what  text  books  a  prospective 
student  should  study  in  order  to  assist  him  before  enter- 
ing the  course.  We  invariably  answer:  there  is  only  one 
on  the  market,  The  Science  of  Chiropractic,  that  is  reliable 
and  authentic.  All  medical  text  books,  including  those 
of  Osteopathy,  are  founded  upon  the  theory  of  treating 
diseases,  or  symptoms.  It  does  not  assist  a  Chiropractic 
student  to  have  been  erroneously  educated  on  diseases. 

Chiropractic  is  on  the  market  at  any  price  that  the  pur- 
chaser desires  to  pay.  The  price  and  quality  is  liketype- 
writers,  can  be  bought  (new  ones)  from  25  cents  to  |100. 

The  many  letters  that  we  receive  from  those  who  have 
bought  Chiropractic  at  their  own  price,  and  length  of 
time  desired,  and  now  wish  to  come  here  and  get  it  first- 
handed,  reminds  me  of  a  lady,  who,  when  buying  perfume, 
desiring  to  be  saving,  bought  a  low  grade  at  her  own  price. 
It  was  adulterated  and  contained  little  of  value.  She 
found  that  vshe  was  beat  at  her  own  game.  Druggists,  as 
a  rule,  sell  what  is  called  for.  She  took  it  to  a  responsible 
druggist  and  informed  him  of  its  poor  quality,  that  it  was 
not  what  she  expected.  She  had  paid  25  cents  an  ounce. 
She  now  desired  an  extra  quality  to  mix  with  it.  He  in- 
formed her  that  he  had  Palmer's  Perfumes,  there  were 
none  better,  they  were  always  first  class,  but  they  cost  75 
cents  an  ounce.  She  then  asked  what  he  would  charge 
her  for  an  ounce,  feeling  that  he  ought  to  make  good  the 
low  grade  of  her  perfume.  Thus  it  is  with  those  who  buy 
Chiropractic  of  a  low  grade,  and  find  that  it  is  not  satis- 
factory. They  feel  that  we  ought  to  make  it  up  to  stand- 
ard, but  they  want  us  to  help  them  by  cutting  down  the 
length  of  their  course  and  the  price. 


CLASS  QBOTJF—THE  P.  8.  O. 

Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer,  Discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro- 
pi-actic. 

B.  J,  Palmer,  D.  C. 

M.  P.  Brown,  M.  D.,  D.  O.  ■ 

Stanley  M.  Hunter,  D.  D. 

Kobert  L.  Coiner. 

Mai^'  E,  Brown. 

Mm,  C.  H.  Tracey. 

Andrcnv  Coleman — (Canada.) 

Jaiues  M.  Bose. 

G,  C,  Fiirmer,  D.  O. 

J.  R>  Htaman. 

Mth*  J,  B.  Staman. 

A.  K.  Ely. 

A.  A,  Era.  D.  O. 

E.  E.  Schwartz,  D.  O. 
J.  U  nively,  D.  O. 
A.  D.  Crawford. 
Slie'i:(^taro  Morikiibo,  D.  O.  (Japan.) 

C.  L.  Corbet. 
O.  X.  Benson,  D.  O. 
K,  3f.  Hums. 
^,  H.  ^  erkler. 
H,  Oaibisch,  D.  O. 
H.  L.  Alurchison. 
J.  J.  Darnell. 
Thomas  Francis. 
\\\  L.  Bowers. 
T,  J.  Owens. 

F.  A.  >!cComas. 
F,  B.  Rf^bman,  N.  D. 


Nan:   By  requebt  nine  photographs  and  names  are  left  blank. 

ILLUSTRATION  NO.  24. 


98  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPK^CTIC 

We  learn  from  a  recent  letter  of  Dr.  Alexander  Wilder, 
that  he  is  82  years  of  age,  and  his  knowledge  of  Chircqprac^ 
tic  was  gleaned  from  two  copies  of  The  Chiropractor. 
There  are  but  few  who  will  grasp  as  much  of  the  principles 
of  this  new  science  from  that  amount  of  literature. 

The  above,  from  the  able  pen  of  Dr.  Wilder,  will  stand 
correcting. 

Chiropractic  is  the  name  of  a  science,  and  does  not 
mean  ^^and-practice,"  although  the  work  of  adjusting  is 
done  by  the  hands. 

I  fear  that  the  Doctor  is  correct  in  a  general  way, 
when  he  says  that  Chiropractic  is  not  yet  a  distinct  schooL 
Such  a  criticism  would  be  just,  if  judged  by  the  doctrine 
and  teachings  of  those  who  claim  to  be  followers  of  certain 
instructions ;  for  there  are  many  whose  practice  is  not  that 
of  Chiropractic,  so  many  add  adjuncts  until  that  which  is 
Chiropractic  is  lost. 

The  course  of  instruction  in  the  parent  school  is  the 
only  one  which  is  definite  and  teaches  Chiropractic, 

As  to  the  underlying  philosophy  being  the  same  as  fliat 
of  Osteopathy,  I  will  say  there  is  more  resemblance  be- 
tween Allopathy  and  Osteopathy  than  between  Osteopathy 
and  Chiropractic. 

He  is  right,  the  treatment  of  the  Osteopath  is  general 
and  takes  much  more  time,  while  the  adjusting  of  the 
Chiropractor  is  definite  and  brief. 

Instead  of  stating  that  "the  cause  of  disease  being  a 
mwhanical  obstrvction  of  the  natural  functions,"  he 
should  have  used  derangement  instead  of  obstruction. 
Then^  is  a  vast  ditference  between  obstructing  the  circu- 
lation of  the  flui<Ls  of  the  body,  and  deranging  the  func- 
tions of  nerves.  The  former  is  Allopathic,  the  latter 
Chiropractic. 


ITS  PBIKCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


CHIROPRACTIC  BEING  ELEVATED. 

The  science  of  Cliiropractie  is  being  developed*  It  had 
a  beginning.  Osteopatliy  had  a  beginning.  Dr.  A,  T.  Still 
rays  in  his  book,  "I  began  to  give  reasons  for  my  faith  in 
Aprily  1855."  Thirty-seven  years  after,  we  find  him  teach- 
ing  a  rlass  of  lesi*  than  a  score  of  students.  When  he  named 
the  science  developed  by  hiin^  Osteopathy,  we  are  not  in- 
formed* The  print  iples  of  Osteopathy  had  to  be  col  let:  ted, 
even  if  they  were  already  known.  To  suin  it  np,  Dr.  A.  T, 
Still  made  a  science  of  certain  principles  and  movements; 
it  was  he  who  gave  Osteopathy  a  start,  for  such  he  now  has 
jtist  credit. 

Chiropractic  had  its  beginuieg  in  September,  1895. 
We  did  not  wait  thirty-seven  years  before  teaching  it. 
We,  however,  often  wish  that  we  had  not  placed  it  on  the 
market  nntil  it  was  ten  years  of  age.  If  w^e  had  done  this, 
it  would  have  saved  mnch  discussion  and  confusion  in 
^regard  to  A\ho  discovercHl  and  developed  the  principles 
and  movements  of  Chiropractic.  It  is  of  such  a  nature 
that  we  could  have  retained  it,  wnthin  ourselves,  as  long 
til  w^e  desired.  We  have  seen  fit  to  date  the  beginning 
with  the  first  adjustment  given  by  D.  D.  Palmer,  the 
developer  of  this  science.  He  was  not  the  first  person  to 
replace  vertebrae  by  any  means.  For  fear  that  some  one 
might  so  construe  his  writings,  Chiropiactw  Ruffs  of  Liffht^ 
fonnd  in  the  fore  part  of  this  work,  gives  29  authors  who 
believed  in  and  set  more  or  less  vertebral  joints,  many  of 
them  before  the  discoverer  of  Chiropractic  was  born. 

D.  D.  Palmer  simplified  the  replacing  of  vertebrae. 
He  discovered  a  simple  method  of  using  the  processes  as 
handles.  Instead  of  finding  a  few  rare  cases  of  slipped 
Tertebrae,  that  had  been  wrenched  from  their  natural 
positions,  he  found  them  very  common.  Indeed,  it  was  the 
rule  instead  of  the  exception*  Othei^  who  had  preceded 
him,  allowed  that  a  vertebral  displacement  might  occur; 
that  SEUch  might  canse  disea.sed  conditions,  D.  D.  Palmer 
said  in  print  and  person,  that  100  per  cent  of  diseases 
m'ere  caused  by  displacements  of  the  spine.  He  it  was 
who  first  described  how  and  why  luxations  were  the  cause 
of  disease.  He  has  created  a  science  of  vertebral  adjust- 
ment. True,  there  were  others,  perhaps  thonsands^  w^ho 
had  replaced  joints  of  the  baekbonej  but  none  had  know- 


100  THB  8CIBN0B  OF  OHIBOPBACTIO 

ingly  used  the  q[>iiioii8  and  transyerae  proceflsea  u  handles. 
To  say  that  D.  D.  Palmer  discoTered  the  principles  and 
varied  movements  of  Chiropractic  at  a  fixed  hour,  of  a 
certain  day,  of  such  a  year,  would  not  be  correct  He  has 
been  many  years  developing  that  which  has  culminated 
into  a  science.  Many  principles  which  go  to  make  up 
that  which  he  named  Chiropractic,  were  studied  out  by  him 
during  the  ten  years  previous  to  1895.  This  science  is  not 
yet  complete,  there  is  much  to  learn.  Its  future  growlii 
will  be  a  part  of  the  science. 


yU  l\  ISnnvti.  M.  I).,  D.  C. 

\\\  (\Auian, 

O.  Y\  M.  lliiitlnnK,  (England.) 

Maiit^  S.  Ni^sst'tU,  (Norway.) 

N.  D.  Xnrtf>n, 

>[,  J.   IVtrnuTnL 

J.  M.  WfXKl,  M.  D. 

r,  KaHiiitisseii,  I  Norway.) 

EllsiiilN^tl!  van  liaders,  (France.) 

Mrs.  \\'eiizt»L 

Geo.  B,  Brit'tUnj^. 

Ot'O.  F.  Tavior. 


iOVP— THE  P.  8.  G. 

discoverer  and  Developer  of  Chiro-, 


Kcyrif :    By  rpqut'st  thr^v  |iru>ti)KiH|»li^  and  names  are  Mt  blank. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  25. 


ITS  PRlNCrPLES  it  ADJUSTMENTS 


101 


CHIROPRACTIC  VERSUS  THERAPEUTICS, 

It  ig  unlike  all  known  methods  of  therapeutics^  so 
much  so  that  it  is  not  a  therapeutical  agency.  Osteopathy 
is  tiie  only  system  whirh  has  any  similarity*  One  of  The 
P.  S.  V.  students  (an  Osteopath  for  six  years)  said:  *^The 
methods  of  Chiropmctit'  and  Osteopathy  ditfer  in  appti- 
cation  and  results,  as  well  as  in  name<  There  is  no  re- 
semblance in  the  treatment,  and  but  little  in  any  way  ex- 
cept the  philosophy.  The  application  of  the  two  is  so  dif- 
ferent that  learing  either  one  gives  no  clue  to  the  other.'* 
In  1874  Dr<  Still  stated  his  observations  as  follows: 
|**A  lUsturbed  artery  marks  the  period  to  an  hour,  and 
mimite,  when  disease  begins  to  sow  its  seeds  of  destruc- 
tion in  the  humau  body.  That  in  no  case  could  it  be  done 
without  a  broken  or  suspended  current  of  arterial  bloody 
which  by  nature,  is  intended  to  supply  and  nourish  all 
nervesj  ligaments,  muscles,  skin,  bones,  and  the  artery  it- 
self. The  rule  of  the  artery  must  be  absolute,  universal 
and  unobstructed,  or  disease  will  be  the  result.  All  nerves 
depend  wholly  upon  the  arterial  system  for  their  qualities, 
such  as  sensation,  nutrition,  and  motion,  even  though  by 
the  law  of  reciprocity  they  furnish  force^  nutrition  and 
seosation  to  the  artery  itj&elf.'' 

Journul  of  Ostvopathf/,  May,  1904,  page  196,  says: 
''Bow  Osteopathy  Treats  the  Blood  J' 

'*It  is  well  known  that  pure  blood  is  an  absolute  essen- 
tial for  health.  The  blood  is  the  medium  whereby  all 
organs  and  parts  of  the  body  are  su  pi  lied  with  nourish- 
ment for  repair  and  growth. 

"There  are  five  ways,  at  least^  how  the  blood  is  influ- 
eneed  and  treated  by  Osteopathy. 

*'The  general  Ostepathic  treatment  is  something  more 
than  a  modified  combination  of  massage  and  Swedish  move- 
tneiits.  Simply  something  more  by  virtue  of  additional 
manual  spinal  column  stretching  and  rib  seperating." 

From  this  we  will  see  that  Osteopathy  is  a  combina- 
tion of  massage,  Swedish  movements,  spinal  column 
stretching  and  rib  separating, 

'*0»teopathy  also  offers  much  along  the  line  of  trec^t- 
ment  of  i*endering  and  keeping  the  blood  germicidal/' 

Osteopathic  Health  says,  page  315:      "Altered  blood 
flow  means  disease,  the  body  is  such  a  machine/'  It  be- 


102 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  OHIEOPRACTI 


comes  as  clear  as  daylightj  then,  whj  the  Osteopatbist  Ad  da 
that  most  dimases  are  afiSQciated  at  ba^i^t  itith  an  ahnor- 
mal  blood  flow. 

Dr,  D.  D.  Palmer,  the  discoverer  of  Chiropractic, 
says:  "Whenever  a  nerve  is  injured  or  interfereil  with  in 
any  way,  that  minnte  its  express?! on  is  abnormal,  and 
sooner  or  later^  with  more  or  less  effect^  it  makes  condi- 
tions of  unease,  in  that  portion  of  the  body  where  those 
nerves  reach  and  end.  Nerves  control  all  actions  of  not 
only  the  ligaments,  muscles,  skin,  mucous  membrane  and 
bones,  but  also  the  blood  itself,  for  the  arteries  are  sup- 
plied with  nerves  which  regulate  the  amount  of  bbjod  sent 
to  any  part  by  contracting  and  relaxing  the  vascular  tis- 
sue. Because  nerves  exercise  this  control,  all  normal  sen- 
satiouSf  nutrition  and  motion  depend  upon  nerve  impulses 
instead  of  blood.  Hence,  it  necessarily  follows  that  the 
human  body  is  not  a  blood  machine  as  has  been  taught  by 
all  schools  of  medicine,  including  the  Ostefipaths,  but  a 
nerve  machine  run  throughout  all  its  parts  by  nerve  im- 
pulses," 

The  Famfic  School  of  Osteopathy  says:  *^The  legal 
definition  of  Osteopathy  is  a  system^  method  or  science  of 
treating  human  diseases/*  Chiropractors  do  not  treat  dis- 
eases, they  adjust  the  wrong  which  ereate  disease;  they 
have  discovered  the  simple  fact  that  the  human  body  is 
a  sensitive  piece  of  machinery,  run  throughout  all  its  parts 
by  ner\^es.  That  disease  is  a  condition  in  which  innate  in- 
telligence is  trying  to  carry  on  its  work  of  growth  and  re- 
pair with  the  human  machine  out  of  order. 

Osteopathif  As  Defined  By  Dr.  A.  7\  StllL 
Journal  of  Osteopathy,  Kirksmllen  Mo, 

•'Dn  Still  reasoned  that  a  natural  flow  of  blood  is 
health,  and  disease  is  the  effect  of  local  or  general  disturb- 
ance of  blood ;  that  to  excite  the  nerves  causes  muscles  to 
contract  and  compress  venous  flow  of  blood  to  the  heart; 
and  the  bones  could  be  used  as  levers  to  relieve  pressure 
of  nerveSj  veins  and  arteries/^ 

Osteopathy,  As  Defined  By  Dn  A.  P.  Darts. 
Osteopathy  Illustrated:  Patjc  XL 

**Diseases  are  recognized  as  only  the  result  of 
the  interruption  of  the  onward  flow  of  the  fluids 
of    the    body,    in    their    various    rounds    to    build    up 


d 


rrS  PBLNCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


103 


and  tear  down  the  various  tlHanea  in  itaelf^  and  that 
when  these  tissues  are  normally  built  up  and  the  waste 
material  properly  eliminated,  health  is  the  inevitable  re- 
sults.*' 

ChiropraetiCf  As  Defined  By  Dr.  D.  D\  Palmer, 

'*There  is  not  an  ache,  pain  or  misery,  but  is  the  sensa- 
tion of  abnormal  nerve  impulses.  All  acts  or  movements 
of  any  or  all  parts  of  the  body  (including  the  circulation 
of  the  fluids),  whether  regular  or  irregular  are  done  by 
nerves/* 

"Nerve  impulses,  whether  innate  or  educated,  are  nor- 
mal and  in  health,  when  free  to  act, 

''When  the  body  is  at  ease,  there  is  health,  all  nerves 
being  free  to  act  uaturaL  WTien  there  is  disease  in  any 
portion,  some  of  the  nerves  ending  in  that  part  are  affected 
by  undue  pressure,  causing  not  ease* 

''Dreams,  whether  remembered  or  not,  are  sensations 
of  innate  nerves.  Innate  nerve  impulses  run  all  vital 
functions  of  assimilation,  circulation  and  respiration,  etc., 
etc*,  when  we  are  asleep  or  awake. 

"Monstrosities  are  created  by  insane  innate  nerves  of 
the  mother  during  gestation. 

'^100  percent  of  all  abnormal  deranged,  pathological 
nerve  impulses  are  made  by  sub-luxations  of  jcunta  more 
especially  in  the  spinal  column.  Chiropractors  use  lung 
bones  and  vertebral  processes  as  handles  by  which  to  ad- 
just these  displacements/' 

The  above  is  given  for  those  who  think  there  is  no 
difference  betwt^en  Chiropractic  and  Osteopathy,  It  will 
be  readily  seen  that  Osteopathy,  like  Allopathy,  is  founded 
on  the  delusion,  viz:     "The  blood  is  the  life." 

Chiropractors  say  that  nerve  impulses  are  tht'  manifes- 
tations of  life  of  the  body,  that  it  is  controlled  in  ever?  act 
and  thought  by  innate  and  educated  brains,  that  the  body  is 
heat  by  calorific  nerve  impulses,  whether  the  calorific  im- 
pulses are  furnished  in  normal  quantity  as  in  health  or 
abnormal  amounts,  as  in  so-called  fevers,  which  is  but  ex- 
cessive heat  in  those  parts  or  the  whole  of  the  body* 

A  Chiropractor  is  a  hand  practitioner;  he  adjosts 
displaced  parts,  he  repairs  a  disordered  human  machine, 
he  puts  in  order  and  sets  to  right  the  displaced  bones*  of 
liie  skeletal  frame  which  are  not  in  their  proper  position. 


104  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIG 

He  does  this  by  hand,  and  is  exactly  what  Cihiropractic 
means — ^hand-fixing. 

A  Chiropractor  does  not  operate  on,  manipnlate  or 
treat  a  watch,  sewing  machine  or  the  human  machine  for 
any  wrong  doing.  He  adjusts,  repairs,  fixes  with  his 
hands  the  displaced  parts  of  the  machine  whether  human 
or  inanimate.  The  jeweler  would  think  you  daft  if  you  were 
to  request  him  to  treat  your  watch.  He  would  ask  if  you 
did  not  want  it  adjusted,  repaired,  fixed. 

Machinists  do  not  operate,  manipulate  or  treat  when 
they  adjust  a  pinion,  wheel,  axle  or  other  part  of  a  ma- 
chine; neither  does  a  Chiropractor  treat,  manipulate  or 
operate  when  he  replaces  a  luxated  joint  or  vertebra. 

All  therapeutic  methods,  including  Osteopathy,  treat 
effects,  symptoms,  ailments,  nervousness,  lack  of  ease; 
these  are  but  the  results  of  an  altered  human  meehanisnt, 
derangement  of  the  human  machine  producing  wrong  ac- 
tion, unpleasant  sensations,  uneasiness,  pain  and  distress, 
causing  a  disturbance  of  the  normal  performance  of  the 
vital  functions. 

Chiropractors  find  that  all  illness,  sickness,  affections, 
indisposition,  complaint,  maladies,  or  lack  of  innervation, 
are  but  the  results  of  consequences  of  disorder,  derange- 
ment of  some  part  of  the  human  frame. 

Osteopaths  manipulate,  operate  and  treat.  The  June 
number,  of  Journal  of  Osteopathy,  1905,  page  202,  says: 
"Osteopathic  manipulation  for  the  relaxation  of  tissufs 
the  stimulation  of  nerves  and  nerve  centers  and  the  libera- 
tions of  blood  current."  Chiropractors  never  relax  or 
stimulate  nerves  by  manipulation.  Osteopathic  literature 
does  not  read  like  hand  fixing,  like  adjusting  displaced 
parts  to  their  proper  relation  to  other  parts. 

The  Osteopath  by  rubbing,  kneading,  pressing  and  a 
general  overhauling  by  neck  twisting,  arm  and  leg  wring- 
ing aims  to  inhibit  or  stimulate  nerves,  whip  up  circula- 
tion, slow  up  or  stimulate  the  action  of  the  heart,  and  other 
organs.  The  M.  D's.  aim  to  produce  precisely  the  same 
effects  by  drugs.  Chiropractors  never  deaden,  inhibit  or 
stimulate  nerves  or  the  vital  organs  of  the  body;  they 
simply  free  nerve  impulse  so  that  they  have  normal  action. 

We  do  not  prescribe  or  use  medicines  to  treat  disease 
or  symptoms;  the  M.  D.'s.  do.    We  do  not  use  anything 


JS  BOOM,THE  P.  8.  V 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  26. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &   A0JUSTMENTS 


105 


that  a  medical  man  uses  or  make  anp  moiements  that  an 
Osteopafh  doeH, 

Wg  do  not  manipulate;  the  masseur^  magnetic  and  the 
Osteopath  do*  We  repair  the  human  machine  by  adjust- 
iufj.  When  we  adjust  or  tix  a  machinej  whether  human  or 
inanimate,  we  do  not  treat  itj  we  do  not  operate  upon  or 
manipulate  it. 

All  therapeutic  methodB^  including  Osteopathy,  treat 
effects.  Chiropractors  do  not  treat  effet^'ts,  diseases^  peo- 
plCj  nor  anvthinf^  else.  They  fix,  adjust^  repair,  put  to 
rifihti!^^  rr place,  reHtore  to  norma!  vonditions^ 

Effects  can  only  be  treated.  Causes  cannot  be.  They 
must  he  made  right  hy  replacing  tUe  luxated  bones  where 
they  belong.  All  other  schouln  claim  to  and  do  treat 
effects — ilift«eased  conditions;  we  fis^  adjust  the  cause  of 
tliose  conditions,  e.  g.,  a  person  has  a  bead  arhe,  all  others 
wouhl  treat  the  head  uehe,  (Jhiropractors  would  find  a  lux- 
a  ted  cerrical  vertebra  pressing  on  nerves  causing 
the  ache.  By  adjusting^  we  remove  pressure  and 
the  ache  ceases.  Hvitiptonis  are  treated  by  all  ther- 
apeutical si'bools  but  not  by  Chiropractic.  Causes 
are  never  treated.  They  are,  or  at  least  should 
always  be  fixed  j  properly  adjusted.  You  might 
treat  a  boy  or  a  watch  to  a  bath  for  cleanliness;  or  a  dose  of 
medicine,  or  a  dish  of  ice  cream  for  au  effect;  but  you 
would  not  treat  a  luxated  hip  or  vertebra  that  was  dis- 
placed. 

If  1  am  called  to  your  house  and  find  you  in  trouble 
because  water  is  dripping  on  your  furniture,  bcwks  and 
carpets,  even  into  the  cellar,  rotting  fruit  and  vegetables, 
what  shall  T  do  to  help  you?  Shall  1  set  a  vessel  and  daily 
catch  the  water  to  Si*e  how  long  it  takes  to  fill  a  certain 
measure?  Hhall  I  count  the  drc^ps  to  see  how  maiiy  there 
are  iu  a  minute?  Or  shall  I  make  a  chemical  or  micro- 
scopical analysis  of  the  water  for  the  purpose  of  showing 
that  I  am  a  thoroughly  efj nipped  practitioner?  Will  it 
not  be  of  more  value  if  without  preliminaries  I  fix  the 
leak  in  the  roof,  which  is  the  cause  of  all  trouble? 

During  the  last  25  years  many  changes  have  been 
made  in  the  methods  of  treating  disease,  but  the  innova- 
tion, made  by  Chiropractors  has  been  more  radical  than 
all  tiie  rest  combined.  They  have  made  an  entire  transition* 
Instead  of  treating  diseases  they  adjust  caune. 


IM  IBB 

InturiUm  or  paiofnl  mavmtUnm  ct  itfOMfhj  liier,  Ud- 
t$ifyu  Aft^l  '/UM?r  orgaiM  are  caased  by  nemn  of 
iiofi  Mrig  pio^rbed  at  tbeir  exit  from  the  qiinal 
Vrt^Sun  ihiimt  nvTSim  allows  tbem  to  act  and  innerrate  tke 
vital  imrim;  imprave  digeation^  aaRimilatioii  and  circola- 
lion ;  Kivi'  nin^uigthf  viKor  and  tone  to  tbe  mental  and  ^y- 
Miral,  IhtJM  wakluK  rrien  and  women  better  prepared  to 
IH*rtorm  itwir  UumlmiMH  avoirationfi. 

Why  not  find  that  which  \h  wrong  and  make  it  ri^t 
UmU'iul  of  W*ttvinK  the  Injured  part  untouched?  Why 
not  Ki*t  tt  niovit  on  you  and  learn  to  do  more  than  count  the 
|miIni*  U}  mn*  how  niiiny  more  beats  there  are  this  side  of 
i'U'rnity?  You  will  never  find  what  is  creating  disease  by 
liiklng  Mm*  U'm\H'riii\\rOj  rcfspiration  and  the  pulse,  or  by 
"riMMnlnil  and  mlrroHcopical  analysis  of  the  secretions  and 
i^xri'i*(.lonN**  or  l)y  piilpation,  percussion  and  auncnltatlcn. 
TlioH<*  only  loll  Mie  amount  of  morbid  conditions  which  are 
\\w  olTorlN  from  a  raune.  They  only  aid  physicians  to  name 
llioN«*  roiiditionN.  Why  not  find  the  cattse^  and  adiust  it 
fur  a  ilvfiniti^  purponr,  thereby  correcting    the    displace- 

(MiliH>prartic  worknliopM  aiv  not  operating,  manipulat- 
ing, or  (n^ating  nuuuN.  We  <Io  not  operate,  manipulate,  or 
lr<»al,  \Vt»  adjuNt,  put  in  ordiT  the  displaced  parts  in 
pro|MT  Halation  to  others,  and  rtHhioo  or  bring  portions  of 
tht*  luinuin  niarhino  to  a  true  ivlative  position,  also  rectify 
diNplaromtMits.  A  nuvhanir  has  appropriately  called  our 
adjusting  n>onis,  ^'repair  shops,"  and  this  is  exactly  what 
tlu\\  ai>\ 

*riu*  rhin>praot\>r  adjusts  the  human  nerve  machine 
with  an  t^iso  never  aaiuiriHl  by  any  other  system. 

M.  O's.  givo  nauuHJi  to  dis^^istnl  i^mditions,  owing  to 
KH\'in\Mi  auil  ooxubinauons  of  symptoms.  The  derange- 
ment of  tho  human  nuvhanisnu  is  tht*  oausi^*  of  any  part 
of  {\w  h\\\\  Iviui:  atT^vuvl  with  ^if  •>!»*.  Let  M.  D'sl  and 
othoi-s  ooutinuo  to  tn*at  symptoms^  play  tag,  oha^  them 
twnii  ono  ^virt  of  the  Uxly  to  another,  un:il  they  Ir^ira 
to  n\  iu  prv^^vr  ivvutiou  one  small  vertebra  which  has  slip- 
IH\1  a  l*,ule  out  v^f  plavv. 

Vhe  iV:tvi>a:h  rrta:^  lK»ae^  joints^  mTi^-les  and 
uer\\vs.  i^h:rv^^rac:t^rs  avljus:  ^Mst^Iav*^  ivarts  to  their  a->r- 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


107 


The  words,  "operate/'  "manipulate,^'  and  ''treat,"  are 
AUopathkv  or  more  correctly  speaking  are  old  Bchool  sign 
boards.  For  a  Chiropractor  to  use  thenij  would  be  to  mis- 
lead and  deceive  the  public,  our  patients  and  ourselves. 
Thev  do  not  express  Chiropractic  sentiments. 

€*hiroprtictir,  right bf  understood  and  practiced,  does  not 
need  amt stance  from  ony  of  the  methods  which  treat,  man- 
ipulate or  operute. 

Thp  following  is  copit*d  from  Dr.  Btiirs  book  on  (isteo- 
pa  thy,  page  130. 

'*Khenniatisnu  Before  pain  begins  at  the  joints,  you 
are  sure  to  fintl  that  all  gas  has  left  the  joints.  Thus  elec- 
tricity burns  becauHe  of  bone  friition.  Some  gas  must 
be  between  the  bone  jointa  Tims  we  find  great  use  for 
atnKJspherir  pressure  to  hold  bones  far  enough  apart  to 
let  the  joint  water  pasn  freely  over  the  oi>posing  ends  ot 
bones.  Thei*e  is  a  natural  deniand  for  gais  in  all  healthy 
joints  of  the  body.  ISeason  leads  us  to  believe  that  gas  is 
constantly  being  conveyed  to  or  generated  in  olt  joiuts. 
Before  rheumatism  appears  the  separating  gas  has  been 
exhausted,  and  there  follows  friction  and  electrii-  Iteat  b?- 
caus€?  of  there  being  two  or  more  joints  in  one  oleetric  cir- 
coit  or  diusiori, 

*'\Ve  thus  get  what  we  tiall  neuralgia,  rheumatism, 
sciatii-a  and  so  on  to  the  full  list  of  aches  and  pains  not 
accumited  for  to  date  by  our  philosophers. 

"On  this  plane  of  reason  many  rich  harvests  await  the 
sickle  of  reason*  On  this  plane  yiuj  can  see  and  know  tlie 
whys  of  consumptioUj  dropsy,  tumors,  fits,  gray  hair,  bald- 
ness^ and  so  on  to  a  surprising  number  of  diseases.'' 

The  reader  will  see  that  there  is  no  resemblance  be- 
twc*en  the  above  and  rhiropraetic.  We  find  the  tangible 
causes  for  100  percent  of  all  ailments  in  the  disordered 
nierhanism  of  the  vertebral  column.  Chiropractic  is  the 
onlif  method  that  eractft/  locates  the  came  of  disease,  and 
removes  it  hy  hand  adjustment. 

To  illustrate  mon*  fully  the  difference  between  ^Itnii- 
eal  and  Ostwpathk  treatment,  and  that  of  Chiropractic 
adjustment,  we  will  briefly  describe  them. 

The  mimical  use  hygienic  measures  to  prevent  the 
spread  of  the  ^lisease,  and  vigorous  treatment  of  swabbing 
the  throat  with  disinfectant  solutions  for  the  purpose  of 


108 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPEACTIC 


destroying  bacilli.  General  or  specific  medication  is  use 
to  counteract  effects  of  poison  created  by  decay  of  the  bac- 
teria, the  complications  and  sequelae  that  is  sure  to  follow. 
The  Allopath  and  Osteopath  agree  on  etiology  and 
diagnosis,  and  differ  only  in  the  latter  trying  to  do  with  his 
hands  what  the  former  aims  to  do  with  drugs.  They  look 
upon  diphtheria  as  an  enemy  that  has  to  be  **combated'' 
idth  the  most  formidable  guns  and  ammunition  in  their 
armamentarium. 

The  Osteopathic  treatment  for  diphtheria  consists  of 
more  than  200  different  movements  of  "general  and  spec- 
ial treatmentj"  such  as  pulling,  stretching,  rotating,  rais- 
ing clavicles  and  muscles^  in  fact  a  general  overhauling  of 
the  whole  botly  which  takes  a  good  operator  one  and  one* 
half  hours*  The  object  of  these  manipulations  is  to  pre* 
vent  stagnation  and  fer mentation,  and  to  equalize  the  cir* 
culation  of  the  fluids. 

The  reader  will  observe  that  the  above  schools  treat 
the  effectH  which  are  known  as  diphtheria.  They  agree 
as  to  the  bacilli  being  the  cause,  rhiropractors  find  that 
bacilli  are  there  as  the  result  of  dead  matter  as  much  as 
mold  found  on  decaying  cheese. 

Chiropractors  understand  that  necrosed  membrane  is 
the  result  of  excessive  heat,  commonly  named  inflamma- 
tion;  that  diphtheria  is  caused  by  those  nerves  which  end 
in  the  membrane  of  the  throat,  being  pressed  upon  in  a 
right  dorsal  foramen,  which  is  occluded  because  of  dele- 
terious substances  acting  upon  sensory  nerves,  which  in 
turn  affect  the  motor.  Abnormal  sensations  produce  ab* 
normal  actions.  This  abnormal  sensation  and  motion  acts 
on  adjacent  vertebrae,  displacing  them  so  as  to  pinch 
nerves,  which  express  their  injury  by  twig  ends  being  in- 
flamed. 

The  Chiropractor  replaces  the  displaced  vertebra  by 
one  move,  which  is  distinctly  Oiiropractic,  and  fixes  the 
diphtheria  in  one  or  two  days.  Wherein  does  Chiroprac- 
tic resemble  Allopathy  or  Osteopathy? 


d 


THE  PALMER  COAT  OF  ARMS. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  27. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  A:  ADJUSTMENTS 


109 


INNATE  INTELLIGENCE. 

Each  iodiYidual  has  two  diBtinct  and  separate  intel- 
lects, the  Innate  and  tlie  Educated.  These  thinking  forces 
existiBg  in  the  same  body  are  very  closely  associated  and 
induence  each  other. 

The  Educated  intelligence  is  wholly  acquired — leani- 
ed  by  experience.  The  Innate  is  not  acquired.  It  Is  born 
within  and  with  us,  and  is  just  as  capable  of  running  all 
functions  of  the  body  at  birth  as  in  adult  life.  It  is  not 
obtained  by  experience,  but  is  inherent,  and  does  not  de- 
pend upon  years  of  observation. 

Some  have  but  little  of  the  Educated,  but  the  Innate 
performs  all  the  functions  of  the  body  in  a  manner  which 
the  inventors  and  philosophers  would  be  glad  to  en  joy- 
Nature,  instinct,  subconscious  mind  and  intuition  are 
terms  often  used  to  carry  this  idea  of  intelligence,  but  they 
do  not  express  the  sentiment  fully.  The  Innate  and  Edu- 
cated are  two  separate  intellects* 

The  mother,  whether  human  or  of  the  lower  order  of 
animals,  transmits  the  Innate  to  her  offspring,  but  it  takes 
a  lifetime  to  educate  the  voluntary  mind. 

In  all  organized  living  beings  endowed  with  sensation, 
the  innervation,  assimilation,  circulation,  trophic,  nutri- 
tion, calorific,  reparatory,  excretory,  secretory,  aud  rtspir- 
ation  are  under  the  control  of  and  managed  by  the  Innate, 
except  in  cases  where  the  action  of  the  Innate  nerves  are 
affected  by  being  pinched  and  pressed  upon,  causing  ab- 
normal functions.  Such  need  mechanical  adjustment,  not 
chemical  changes  made  by  drugs. 

Innate  comprehends  that  birth  is  a  transition  from 
mother  dependence  to  self  existence,  that  thon  (he  or  she) 
no  longer  depends  upon  her  for  the  performance  of 
vital  functions;  thon  must  breathe,  take  nourishment,  di- 
gest and  assimilate  it  and  pass  the  refuse  out  of  the  body. 
These  various  functions  are  performed  as  naturally  and 
with  as  much  intelligence  on  the  first  day  of  its  existence 
as  in  after  years. 

Often  Innate  and  the  Educated  differ  in  their  opin- 
ions of  the  same  subject;  e.  g.,  in  normal  condition  the 
bowel  actions  are  under  the  control  of  the  Innate,  but 
because  of  luxated  vertebrae  the  nerves  of  bowel  innerva- 
tion are  inactive,  being  pressed  upon  in  the  intervertebral 


110 


THE  SCIENCE  DP  CHIROPBACTIC 


foramina,  eoii8ec[ueDtlj  there  is  a  lack  of  action,  imually 
named  constipation.  Innate  w,ouM  like  to  have  Eduiated 
relieve  that  pi*Assure  and  restore  innervation,  but  he  has 
had  his  sennes  warped  by  years  of  training  and  proceeds 
to  give  a  physie,  compelling  Innate  to  collect  water  and 
wash  the  intruder  out  by  way  of  the  bowels.  Innate 
finds  an  undesirable  drug  forc^ed  down  the  throat  and  into 
the  stomach  much  againnt  his  sense  of  feeling  and  proceeds 
to  get  rid  of  an  objectionable  dose*  The  poison  does  not 
act  upon  the  stomach  and  bowels,  but  Innate  acts  on  it. 

Innate  intelligence  never  sleeps.  It  runs  all  the  vital 
functions  of  our  bodies  night  and  day,  by  and  thru  nerves. 
If  these  were  free  to  act  in  a  natural  manner,  we  would 
not  known  an  ache^  pain^  or  any  of  the  symptoms  of  disease. 
The  life  power  and  force  would  be  unobstructcfd  and  nor- 
mal. 

Innate  is  the  body  builder  before  as  well  as  after 
birth.  The  Educated  directs  the  thoughts  that  are  above 
and  outride  of  the  material  body. 

The  prospective  mother,  seeing  abnormal  sightS| 
transmits  thots^  inviiliintarily,  of  the  spectacle  to  the  In- 
nate builder,  which  const rn(*t8  a  portion  of  the  unborn  just 
as  the  mother  has  strongly  impressed  it  to  do.  This  is  com- 
monly known  as  naevus,  marking  the  child,  maternal  im- 
agination of  the  foetus  in  utero. 

Heretofore  it  has  been  supposed  that  the  mother  trans- 
mits her  thoughts  directly  to  the  unborn,  but  the  facts  are, 
that  the  Educated  diret^'tB  Innate  to  form  the  child  not 
only  in  its  physical  makeup,  but  also  in  its  sensational 
likes  or  dislikes.  If  the  mother  is  strongly  impressed  with 
vivid  ideas,  they  are  likely  to  he  transmitted  to  the  Innate^ 
which  is  never  at  rest,  and  developing  the  new  being 
as  it  is  impressed  to  do* 

If  the  mother  is  acquainted  with  this  law,  she  will  ex- 
clude all  directions  that  are  not  to  her  liking,  and  direct 
the  futui'e  physical  and  mental  inclinations  of  her  off- 
spring* 

Remember  that  these  two  separate  and  distinct  intel- 
lects, whether  sane  or  insane,  good  or  evil^  stamp  their 
thots  more  or  less  upon  each  other. 

We  can  see  and  study  much  of  the  work  of  Innate  in- 
telligence by  an  examination  of  the  1,846  osteological  spec- 
imens at  The  Palmer  S^chool  of  Chiropractic. 


ITS  PEINCIPLBS  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


111 


Space  will  penoit  only  a  brief  description  of  a  few 
^ecimens  in  order  to  nnderBtand  the  management  of  oste- 
ologj"  by  Innate. 

To  an  observer  this  department  ie  truly  wonderful, 
A  calvariuni  (top  of  a  skull)  shows  on  both  sides 
of  the  inner  surface  beautiful  pictures  of  forest 
fires  as  perfect  as  tho  drawn  by  an  artist,  the  fire  and 
smoke  being  of  natural  color,  the  production  of  Innate's 
intellect,  by  building  vimineous  arborescent  exostoses. 

The  unique  monstrosity  is  an  extraordinary  piece  of 
work*  To  be  fully  appreciated  it  must  be  seen  and  ex- 
plained. 

We  give  a  cut  of  the  fourth  and  fifth  ribs  of  the  righ/ 
side.  These  ribs  have  eight  healed  fractures.  The  fourth 
diows  two  fractureSj  the  fifth  a  comminuted  fracture  at 
salient  angle. 

Innate  repaired  these  fractures,  doing  good  work  with 
all  of  them  excepting  the  one  shown  in  the  center  of  the 
fifth  rib*  These  fragments  were  not  in  proper  position.  Not 
being  a  mechanic,  it  could  not  adjust  the  displaced  pieces; 
Educated  should  have  done  that;  nevertheless  it  did  the 
beat  it  could  with  the  conditions  imposed  upon  it.  It 
filled  in  the  vacant  space  with  interposed  callus,  but  the 
pieces  not  being  in  right  position,  the  osteoanapleurosis 
was  not  perfect.  The  symphysis  was  weak  and  liable  to 
break.  To  strengthen  this  weak  place,  it  built  a  pier 
(exostosis)  from  each  rib  toward  and  touching  the  other; 
these  surfaces  were  covered  with  hyaline  cartilage,  making 
a  very  nice  movable  brace,  similar  to  that  which  a  carpen- 
ter would  build  to  strengthen  a  weak  place  in  a  joist,  ex- 
cept that  it  did  not  make  a  stiffness  of  the  two  ribs  by 
ankylosing,  yet  it  had  all  the  benefits  of  a  brace.  The  man 
himself,  as  we  would  say,  knew  nothing  of  this  brace  built 
between  the  ribs  by  this  repairer.  It  showed  intelligent 
architectural  reasoning,  using  judgment  and  skill  in 
adopting  means  to  accomplish  the  purpose  intended. 

We  have  an  atlas  and  axis,  the  first  tw^o  vertebrae  next 
to  the  head,  which  show  Innate  intelligence  and  ability  in 
coping  with  existing  diflQculties.  By  an  accident  the  an- 
terior of  the  atlas  was  displaced  upward,  causing  it  to 
make  a  new  facet  on  the  odontoid,  for  articulation.  This 
facet  was  so  near  the  top  of  the  processus  dentatus  that 
there  was  great  liability  of  the  atlas  slipping  up  over  it 


112 


THE  8CIHNCB  OP  CHrttOPRACTTC 


and  backward  against  the  spinal  cord,  which  would  cause 
instant  death.  In  this  it  shows  itself  an  architect,  by 
using  reason,  judgment,  and  skill,  in  elongating  the  process 
to  pi'event  such  fatality;  and  yet  the  Educatt*d  man  knew 
nothing  of  this  internal  work.  A  Chiropractor  w^ould 
have  i-eplaced  the  atlas  to  its  normal  position. 

7*h€  P,  8.  C  has  over  100  specimens  of  fractures  which 
show  repairs  by  Innate  under  favorable  and  unfavorable 
apposition.  If  some  of  these  could  talk  they  would  tell  of 
bungling  work  done  by  the  M*  D's,  who  manipulated  them 
before  Innate  got  a  chance  to  do  its  work. 

It  is  interesting  to  a  pathologist  to  note  the  various 
changes  in  shape  of  the  different  parts  of  the  vertebrae  re- 
sulting from  its  adaptation  to  some  displacement  which 
Innate  was  not  able  to  adjust,  and  the  physician  did  not 
know  how.  This  intelligence  displays  much  and  varied 
intellect  in  the  many  locks  found  in  the  vertebral  column 
to  prevent  the  further  displacement  of  an  already  sublux- 
ated  vertebra,  one  of  which  is  as  nice  a  dovetail  as  any  arti- 
ficer could  make.  Very  many  times  we  find  the  vertebrae 
ankylosed  by  osseous  symphysis  for  the  purpose  of  prevent* 
ing  any  further  displai-ement.  Innate  is  not  a  mechanic, 
therefore  it  cannot  replace  thenu  These  osseous  unions 
are  removed  by  it  after  Chiropractors  replace  the  luxated 
vertebrae  to  their  former  and  natural  position. 

In  four  rachitic  specimens  of  tibia  and  fibula  which 
have  been  bent  while  softened  by  excessive  heat  (the  M. 
D's  fever),  causing  bow  legs,  we  find  a  corresponding  flat- 
tening (platycnemia)  of  the  fibula  to  compensate  and 
strengthen  its  fragile  mate.  In  femurs  which  have  been 
weakened  and  c*urv*ed  by  incomplete  fractures,  we  find  the 
linea  aspera  built  out  in  a  pier  to  compensate  for  that 
w^eakness. 

To  say  that  this  intelligence  displayed  by  Innate  is 
nothing  but  nature,  instinct,  or  intuitive  forces^  does  not 
meet  our  comprehension. 

The  immense  variety  of  monstrosities  which  are  ere- 
ated  or  built  by  this  intelligence,  opens  a  boundless  field 
for  observation  and  research* 

Different  kinds  of  work  in  various  parts  of  the  human 
body  are  performed  by  nerves  that  have  various  functions. 
Occasionally  when  long  bones  are  fractured,  the  fragments 


DR.  D.  D.  PALMER,  DISCOVERER  AND  DEVELOP- 
ER OF  CHIROPRACTIC. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  28. 


ITS  PBIKCIPLES  ^  ADJU&STMENTS 


113 


do  not  uQitef  the  eallus  material  is  not  supplied.  The 
M,  D^s*  try  varioua  expedients  to  make  them  unite,  but 
the  J  experiment  in  vain,  for  they  do  not  know  why  the 
osseous  matter  (symphysis  material)  is  not  supplied. 
Chi roprae tors  who  have  studied  the  morbid  anatomy  of 
nerves  would  know  why  they  did  not  supply  the  necessary 
material  for  uniting  these  fraetures^  and  would  be  able  to 
assist  these  useless  repair  nerves  to  their  normal  eondition 
and  usefulness* 

These  conditions  referred  to  as  showing  intelligence 
do  not  include  deformities,  abnormal  growths  and  exos- 
teses  caused  by  overheatj  and  exreasive  nutrient  supply 
by  deranged  functions.  A  part  or  all  of  the  skeletal  frame 
may  be  softened  by  superheat  {the  M*  D/a  fever),  a  por- 
tion of  the  bone  may  ooze  out  and  be  deposited  on  the 
surface,  causing  morbid  enlargement  and  ankyloses*  When 
the  heat  becomes  less  than  normal,  we  find  the  third  stage 
that  of  hardeningj  runsolidation,  and  eburnation*  Disease 
is  but  functions  performed  in  excess  or  insufficient 
amount. 

Some  diseases  are  of  the  morbid  condition  of  the 
Innate  nervt^s^,  while  others  are  of  the  abnormal  sensibil- 
ity of  the  Educated,  the  distinction  being  known  by  per- 
ceiving whether  the  abnormal  rood  it  ions  that  exist  are 
produced  when  asleep  or  aw^ake* 

Hypnotists  put  the  Educated  in  a  condition  of  sleep 
and  control  the  Innate  by  suggestions.  All  cures  made 
by  Faith,  Christian  Science,  Jiletaphysics,  Charms,  Mental 
Healers,  Magnetics,  or  Suggestions  are  producc*d  by  the 
Educated  con  ti'ol  ling  the  Innate.  Many  jiersons  in 
whom  the  Innate  is  prerogative,  assert  themselves  in  thot 
over  and  above  the  Educated,  compelling  the  Educated 
Mental  t^  believe  the  possessor  is  ailing.  It  is  a  poor 
rule  that  won't  work  both  ways. 

If  you  would  comprehend  diseasetl  conditions  of  the 
vital  organs,  study  the  Innate  nerves.  The  old  blood  de* 
lusion  of  diseases,  or  the  present  fad  of  microbes,  bacteria, 
and  bugs  does  not  explain  intelligently  the  unpleasant  sen- 
sations of  nerves. 

Innate  intelligeuce  knows  much  more  of  the  normal 
actions  and  morbid  conditions  of  the  stomach,  liver,  kid- 


THE  S€IENCS  OF  CHIEOPEACTIC 


peaa^  spleen,  op  appendix    than    the    medical 


d 


parts  of  the  human  machine  are  adjusted  to 

il  position,  then  Innate  can  use  theni  in  a  natu- 

'  to  perform  all  the  various  functions  of  the 

r-nr  urgauB ;  but  the  M,  D's.  present  fad  is  to  remove 

eased  organ  that  the  afflicted  can  do  without.  Too 

I      a  patient^s  friends  find,  when  too  late,  the  fatal 

misutsa 

DreaniB  are  the  thots  of  Inborn  nerves^  afterwards 
remembered  bj  the  developed  mind,  varying  more  or  less, 
owing  to  the  vivid  impressions  i±iade  upon  them. 

Innate  does  not  study  laws  of  animal  mechanism,  does 
not  eet  displaced  or  fractured  les,  but  after  a  Chiroprac- 
tor  replaces  them,  it  will  absG  and  remove  useless  exos- 
toses or  other  temporary  protc 
needed,  and  put  to  natural  ust 
were  useless  or  deranged. 


ions  which  are  no  longer 
hose  nerves  which  before 


i 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


115 


THE  KEUV0U8  SYSTEiL   CHIROPEACTICALLY 
CONSIDERED. 

At  birth  two  mentals  have  the  present  and  future 
control  of  the  body*  Involuntary  and  Voluntary,  or  In- 
nate and  Intellectual  intelligeiiee&;  the  latter  in  under  the 
control  of  the  will ;  the  former  is  not, 

Each  has  a  separate  set  of  nerves.  We  have  five  or 
more  senses  of  the  physical ^  correspondingly  to  as  many  of 
the  spiritual,  or  Innate.  These  are  involuntary  acts  of 
sensory  nerves,  Wliether  they  are  for  our  benefit  or  detri- 
ment dependw  upon  the  E3ducated  mind. 

Thru  an  accident  the  hand  touches  a  hot  stove.  The 
involuntary  sensory  received  the  impression  and  an  in- 
voluntary motor  impulse  is  to  jerk  the  hand  from  the  of* 
fender.  All  is  done  in  less  time  than  we  are  aware  of  it 
inttdlectually,  before  we  have  time,  voluntarilyj  to  think, 
to  reason  about  it. 

The  movement  of  the  howi^ls  is  involuntary.  An  im- 
pingement of  its  LnvoluDtary  uKitor  nerves  paralyzes  its 
functions,  and  Innate  has  not  power  to  act,  A  lack  of  in- 
voluntary action  calls  voluntary  sensory's  attention,  and 
the  result  is,  voluntary  motor  assists  the  movement.  You 
an*  not  aware  of  this  condition  previous  to  Innate  asking 
for  help. 

SjTupathetic  nervous  system,  in  name  and  functions, 
expresses  no  intelligence  to  a  Chiropractor,  To  say  that 
the  stomach  works  in  sympathy  with  other  organs,  shows 
ignorance.  It  would  prove  that  there  was  no  direct  source 
from  which  each  organ  received  its  nerve  energy.  Physi- 
cians understand  that  functions  are  executed;  but  how  and 
why  has  always  been  a  mystery.  Do  they  not  know  that 
all  thru  the  body  an*  millions  of  nerve  fibers,  controlling 
all  functions,  that  each  fibril  has  direct  connection  with  its 
lobe  within  its  brain,  does  not  have  relay  stations  in  the 
spinal  column,  that  it  receives  orders  from  one  or  the  other 
mindy  and  proceeds  to  carry  that  impulse  along  the  best 
path  in  the  quickest  manner,  ODd  will  do  so,  if  not  inter- 
fered with?  Then  he  will  have  some  intelligence  of  how  bar- 
mony  exists  equally  in  all  organs  at  the  same  time,  pro- 
viding there  are  no  mechanical  obstrnctigns. 

Minds  are  of  different  material.  Sensations  that  are 
carried  to  them  make  different  impressions  and  different 


116 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHLKOPRACTIC 


responsive  motor  aetB  follow^  thus  manif eating  indlTiduaJ 
idiosyncracies. 

I  understand  the  importance  placed  upon  ^^reflex  ac- 
tion" thru  "relay  stations^'  in  the_Bpinal  cord.  **Beflex" 
means  an  action  without  any  apparent  cause,  as  such  is 
not  backed  by  intelligent  deductions.  Sensory  nerres  carry 
thots  to  either  the  Innate  or  Educated,  the  Impression  be- 
ing according  to  the  quality  of  that  brain.  "Reflex  ac- 
tion" does  not  show  any  result  of  thot.  I  would  rather 
know  that  a  function  was  performed  as  the  result  of  an 
educational  impulse,  than  to  think  it  was  the  result  of 
a  "sympathetic  reflex  action.'* 

The  nervous  system  may  be  compared  to  a  tree.  The 
acorn  contains  all  the  future  elements  of  the  oak.  In  that 
nut  is  the  miniature  tree,  which  when  grown  has  as  many 
fibrils  above  the  ground  as  below.  Could  you  take  the 
smallest  one  at  the  topmost  branch,  trace  it  downward 
thru  the  trunk,  it  would  end  in  the  ground.  Dissection 
would  prove  this  with  every  flbrilla.  Chiropractic  has 
demonstrated  the  same  principle  with  the  two  nervous  sys- 
tems. Nature  and  Innate  use  the  same  instructive  intelli- 
gence varying  only  in  degree* 

The  infant  at  birth  contains  all  the  functions  of  the 
adult.  Innate  Is  as  capable  of  running  that  body  then  as 
in  after  years.  Time  is  needed  for  the  intellectual  mind 
to  develop.  Every  nerve  fiber,  in  child  or  adult,  would  be 
traceable,  if  it  could  be  dissected,  thru  tissue^  fascia, 
around  ligaments  and  the  bones  to  the  spinal  column  en- 
tering thru  the  intervertebral  foramina  and  into  the  spinal 
cord  proceeding  to  it«  functional  center  in  the  brain.  Thus 
all  fibers  continue  their  identity  from  the  external  periph- 
ery to  its  internal  epiphery  or  begin ning« 

The  nervous  system  may  be  compared  to  a  multiple 
telephone  switchboard.  In  this  each  nerve  has  its  speci- 
fic location  according  to  function.  Caloric  for  the  whole 
body  is  furnished  from  one;  involuntary  muscular  action 
from  another,  etc.,  etc.  From  each  lobe  of  the  brain  is  a 
small  cable  composed  of  multiple  fibers,  which  contain  all 
the  nerves  of  that  function  for  the  entire  body.  There  is 
no  division  until  it  leaves  the  magnum  foramen,  then  the 
process  of  division  and  subdivision  goes  on  until  every  tls- 
sue  of  the  body  needing  that  function  has  been  supplied. 


I 


I 


IIAKVEY  LILLIAKI). 
Deal's  the  distinction  of  havin*;^  received  the  first  Chiro- 
practic adjustment  for  sub-luxations  of  vertebrae,  by  hand, 
involving:  the  funihnnental  principh*  of  this  unique  science. 


ILLISTHATIOX  X(J.  iM). 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  ^  ADJUSTMENTS 


117 


The  spina]  cord  at  it«  exit  from  the  BkuU  contains  all  the 
nerve  fibrlk  of  the  various  functions. 

The  trunk  of  a  tre*?  and  the  spinal  cord  are  similar, 
^inal  nerves  ai*e  as  branches.  From  this  they  subdivide 
to  all  tissues,  giving  nourishment  and  other  functions  the 
same  as  the  tree.  The  feeder  for  the  tree  is  the  ground, 
for  body,  the  brain.  Thus  we  prove  the  falsity  of  the 
Bpinal  relay  system*  Its  existence  would  be  superfluous, 
contrary  to  an  established  rule  of  Innate. 

Nature's  principles  are  absolutely  correct,  to  interpret 
them  is  simple  if  on  the  right  track,  if  not,  research  for 
years  does  not  demonstrate  a  single  fact. 

Some  authors  spemk  of  three  divisions  of  sensory  and 
motor  nerves,  voluntary,  involuntary  and  si^nii -voluntary. 
The  two  first  mentioned  are  fn^nently  together.  Occasion- 
ly  we  find  an  involuntary  organ  having  voluntary  nerve 
fibres  ending  in  it,  giving  voluntary  use  of  an  involuntary 
organ,  thus,  explaining  the  last  mentioned.  A  notable  ex- 
ample of  this  development  can  be  found  in  the  Egyptian 
Muscle  Dancers  who  have  absolute  voluntaiy  control  of 
all  involuntary  muscles  and  ran  flex  them  at  will 

There  are  sets  not  in  daily  use,  which  are  called  for  in 
case  of  necessity^  like  the  Fire  Department  of  a  city.  They 
are  building  and  property  savers.  The  reparatory  nervous 
system  has  the  same  function  to  perform  in  the  body. 
Called  into  play  when  abnormal,  diseased  or  fractured 
parts  need  attention. 

A  healthy  body  never  calls  into  play  this  set.  In  this 
age  a  perfectly  healthy  system  can  not  be  found,  any  more 
tUan  a  city  without  fires.  These  Reparatory  Nerves  are 
ander  control  of  Innate.  Fracture  the  femur,  involuntary 
uervons  system  is  not  a  mechanic,  therefore,  it  heals  wheth- 
er set  or  unset,  and  it  is  this  function  that  is  then  brought 
into  action.  In  indigestion,  tissues  are  depleted  from  lack 
of  nutrition,  muscular  walls  are  paralyzed  not  allowing 
peristaltic  movement  caused  by  impingement  of  those  in- 
voluntary nerve  function  as  they  emanate  thru  interverte- 
bral foramina  on  their  way  to  the  stomach.  A  Chiroprac- 
tor adjusts  that  luxation,  and  immediately  reparatory 
nerves  are  at  work  rebuilding.  Previous  to  adjustment  re* 
paratory  process  was  endeavoring  to  right  matters,  bnt  im- 
pingement of  those  nerves  acted  as  a  check.  Adjustment 
released  pressures  and  allowed  normal  functions* 


118 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHTEOPHACTIC 


Innate  develops  during  our  life  time,  just  bo  much  aa 
the  Voluntary  nervous  system  places  U8  in  rontact  where 
she  involuntarily  senses  the  pleasures  of  that  with  which 
she  sees  or  feels,  etc.  ^^hen  we  see,  hear,  suiell  or  feel,  we 
do  this  function  thru  two  minds.  Both  sensory  (the  volun- 
tary and  involuntary )  are  sensiny  the  same  thing  at  tin* 
same  time.  If  pleasant^  Innate  relaxes,  becomes  receptive; 
if  injurious,  she  reheln  and  forces  it  out.  This  acting  de- 
pends upon  how  our  pareut^  developed  their  Innate  volun- 
tarily; and  how  we  are  developing  onr  Innates  now,  will 
he  noticeable  in  our  children. 

This  Innate,  sensory  and  motor  nervous  system,  never 
sleeps,  will  sense  danger  when  your  Educated  nervous 
system  is  asleep,  and  act  upon  it,  thus  showing,  not  a  reilex 
aetion,  but  the  result  of  an  Intelligence,  deep  thot,  upon 
the  part  of  a  i^nperior  control.  You  are  now  beginnicsi  t*t 
see  the  difference  between  the  two  minds  and  their  expres- 
sions thru  twojiervoiis  systemK.  They  are  distinctly  se^/ir- 
ate  in  funitions,  action,  depth  of  observation  and  think] Dg 
powei*s. 

Each  mind  has  a  meuiory.  You  can  voluntiirily  remem- 
ber that  whirh  happtaied  yesterday  or  many  yi^ars  ago. 
The  hypnotist  puts  to  sleep  the  Intellectual  nervous  system 
and  thru  involuntary  sensory  calls  certain  things  to  be 
brot  forth,  thus  drawing  from  Innate's  memory  what  long 
ago  was  forgotten  in  the  Intellectual,  The  involuntary  mo- 
tor responds  to  the  sensory  commands  received* 

Educated  and  lunate  nerves  do  not  nor  cannot  eouunun- 
icate  within  the  tranium.  They  have  a  constant  communi- 
cation tliru  peripheral  endings  of  both  sc*ts.  Sensory  or  mo- 
tor for  cither  inten^omniunicating  that  which  is  pleasant 
and  worthy  of  taking  up;  or  acting  upon  that  which  is  det- 
rimental and  should  be  forced  outward,  both  working 
in  perfect  harmony  (not  syuipathy )  unless,  as  occasionally 
happens,  our  Educated  thinks  itself  capable  of  dictating 
to  Innate  what  and  how  she  ought  to  do. 

As  a  protective  measure  against  spinal  snb-laxations, 
Innate,  in  building  and  developing  the  child,  prenatally 
and  antenatally,  does  not  allow  all  functional  nenes,  go- 
ing to  a  given  point,  to  emit  thru  the  same  foramina,  thus 
sensory  of  one,  and  motor  of  the  other  exists  above  a  cer- 
tain vertebru  and  Tice  versa^  then  an  existing  luxation 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


119 


would  only  make  abnormal  the  fuBctiona  of  nerves  eman- 
ating thru  that  foramina. 

The  depth  of  thot  or  ability  of  the  Voiuntary  nerves 
or  Educated  Intelligence  is  insignificant  compared  to  the 
continued,  added  knowledge  of  each  life  to  the  Innate^ 
therefore,  she  knows  and  is  more  capable  of  running  this 
body,  thru  nerves  and  their  functions*  This  eombimwi 
knowledge  of  many  generations,  senses,  thru  involuntary 
sensory  nerves  fibrils,  a  poison  quicker  and  better  and  will 
act  upon  it  long  before  our  voluntary  sensory  nerves  art 
aware  that  that  which  was  given  voluntarily,  to  the  body, 
was  a  damage. 

We  frequently  take  into  the  stomach,  in  the  form  of 
^ids  or  liquids,  into  the  lungs  as  gases,  or  have  injected 
vaccine  vims,  which  Innate  immediately  senses  is  damag* 
ing<  This  effects  involuntary  sensory  abnormally,  im- 
pressing itself  as  snch  upon  Innate*  This  involuntary  sens- 
ory nerve  bundle  within  the  cranium,  has  its  correspond- 
ing motor  area,  the  latter  tract  now  receives  abnorma! 
sensattons,  making  response  accordingly. 

This  motor  area  controls  motion  produced  by  contrac- 
tJOB  of  muscles^  hence  we  have  an  abnormal  or  excessive 
contraction  along  the  path  of  these  nerves  to  which  this 
bundle  goes.  This  is  the  chill  or  invasion  period,  which 
is  the  rigor  of  involuntary  muscles  in  their  endeavors  to 
throw  off  poisons,  always  preceding  all  fevers.  The  fjreator 
the  poisoning,  in  strength  or  quantity,  the  greater  the 
chill  and  chronic  results  that  follow. 

Pressure  upon  nerves  exists  only  as  they  emerge  be- 
tw^n  hard  substances,  this  excei^ive  contraction  of  mus- 
cles around  intei*vertebral  foramina,  produces  the  occlu- 
sion, pressures  are  the  result.  This  is  the  second  or  period 
of  fever,  continuing  until  earthly  matter  is  burned  out  of 
bones,  after  which  the  recuperative,  desquamation^  ebum- 
ating,  or  third  period  follows. 

Poison  breathed  will  produce  fevt rs  located  in  the  chest 
as  pleurisy,  lung  fever,  etc»,  the  reason  being  that  sensory 
and  its  corresponding  motor  make  a  complete  circle  by  way 
of  the  mind,  returning  to  the  same  tissue. 

This  intelligently  explains  the  how  and  why  some  fev- 
ers are  contagious  and  run  in  epidemics.  They  are  contag- 
ious so  far  as  a  foreign  substance  produces  a  specific  cause 
in  the  body  which  manifests  fever  efiFects. 


120 


THE  SCIENCE  UF  UHIEOPRACTIC 


The  degree  or  progresi?  of  an^^  di8ease  depends  entirely 
upon  how  great  the  piesmire.  It  is  an  establishi^l  iii^rliaii- 
kal  principle  that  light  pressure  stimulates^  a  heavy  one 
deadens. 

In  all  diseawes  we  have  two  divisons,  too  much  or  not 
enough  activity  of  one  or  more  fnnetions.  Of  the  kidneys 
we  have  Bright*s  Disease  or  Diabetes,  in  the  bowels,  con- 
stipation or  Diarrhea. 

We  have  explained  how  poisiins  can  produce  disease. 
Let  us  briefly  study  the  opposite  in  understanding  how 
niaseage,  baths,  magnetic*  treatmeutH^  etc.,  etCj  do  in  many 
instances  cure  diseases  without  giving  Chiropractic  adjust- 
ments. 

Poisons  produce  rebellious  actions,  excessive  contrac- 
tions, these  follow  the  introduction  of  irritable  substances. 
That  which  is  soothing,  quiet ing»  lulling  or  relieving  pro- 
duces a  relaxed  eoudition  of  voluntary  and  involuntary 
muscular  systenis,  putting  the  body  in  a  complete  receptive 
condition.  The  slightest  movements  made  when  completely 
relaxed  often  produce  accidental  adjustments,  thus  restor- 
ing functions  as  easily  as  if  done  by  a  s(  ientific  ad  just  or. 
This  can  happen  only  in  those  cases  where  verterbrae  are 
not  misshapen  by  arthritia  It  is  w**ll  known  to  riiiro- 
praetors  that  when  patients  are  relaxed  an  adjustment  can 
be  given  much  easier  than  when  braced. 

Innate  has  sensory  and  motor  nerves  in  all  parts  of 
the  hody.  Educated  Intelligence  has  nerves  of  each  only 
in  those  parts  that  come  in  contact  with  the  external  as, 
head,  the  senses,  extremities,  anus,  lungs,  but  none  of  the 
internal,  digestive,  assimilative,  calorific,  secix?tory,  ex- 
cretory^  lymphatic  or  circulatory  systems. 

Every  fibril  has  its  function  to  perform,  there  is  no 
anastomosing  as  in  the  circulation  of  the  blood.  A  gang- 
lion is  a  tying  place  for  fibres  as  they  separate  from  the 
cable  of  that  function  of  the  brain  from  which  they  origi- 
nate. 

There  is  no  act  performed  in  the  body  but  what  is 
under  the  direct  control  of  the  voluntary  nervous  system. 

Ner%*e  impulses  in  normal  quantity  mean  perfect  health 
to  all  tissues.  All  impulses  originate  in  the  mind,  from 
there  are  transmitted  to  the  nerve  fibril  whose  duty  is  to 
carry  that  function  thru  soft  tissues  to  its  nerve  plates 


II 


« 


DISSECTION  CLASS,  THE  P.  S.  C. 
Anatomy  learned  in  the  class  room  is  made  practical  on 

the  cadaver. 


ILLUSTHATTON  NO.  30. 


IT8  PRrNCIPLES  &  AIUCSTMENTS 


121 


by  means  of  which  it  expresses  the  action  or  errand  given 
to  it. 

To  have  brain  preRsure,  is  impossible  unless  external 
violence  on  the  sknll  was  previous.  The  spinal  column  is 
80  composed  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  vertebrae  to  be- 
come completely  separated  from  their  articulations  with- 
out an  ac(*ompanying  fracture.  The  above  two  occur  so 
seldom  that  we  will  not  consider  them  at  present,  but  it 
is  a  daily  occurrence  to  those  so  educated  to  see  the  ma- 
jority of  people  with  luxations  existing  without  their 
knowledge. 

We  have  sboiiTi  how  one  or  more  functions  have  nerve 
fibei^s  coming  thru  the  same  foramina^  the  kind  of  disease 
existing  at  nerve  endings  depending  entirely  upon  the  de- 
gree and  what  functions  are  impinged*  This  accounts  for 
the  endless  amount  of  combinations  in  symptoos*  It  is 
these  that  physicians  of  all  schools  wait  to  see  develop 
before  they  can  name  the  disease.  Why?  They  have  no 
knowledge  of  cause.  If  they  did,  and  had  a  Chiroprac- 
tic knowledge^  they  would  adjust^  and  not  wait  for  symp- 
tons  to  develop.  They  would  fix  the  cause  instead  of  treat- 
ing effects. 

To  have  pressures  there  must  be  a  soft  substance  be- 
tween two  hard.  There  is  no  place  in  the  body  where  nerves 
are  entirely  enclosed  between  t^  o  hard  substances  as  at 
the  intervertebral  foramina,  therefore,  all  risk  of  pres- 
sure is  at  this  point. 

100  percent  of  impulses  in  health.  Produce  a  pressure 
of  30  per  (*ent  the  diseas*'  manifests  an  equeal  loss.  This 
is  sickness,  pure  and  simple.  What  ought  to  be  done,  stim- 
ulate the  remaining  TO  percent  by  one  of  a  thousand  meth- 
ods, aim  to  have  the  remainder  do  the  work  of  100  percent? 
Is  that  logical  ami  in  accoril  with  facts?  No,  A  Chiroprac- 
tor can  adjust  that  luxation,  release  pressures  upon  nerves, 
restore  impulses  to  100  per  cent,  after  which  Involuntary 
sensory,  motor  and  other  functions  will  rebuild  torn  down 
tissues,  repair  parts  to  normal  and  health  is  the  inevi- 
table result 


122 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPRACTIC 


IMMORTALITY, 

What  is  life,  disease,  death  and  immortality? 

These  quegtions  have  been  asked  of  savants  of  all  ages. 
They  have  remained  unanswered  nntil  the  advent  of  Chiro- 
praetiCj  which  will,  in  time,  lift  the  curtain  that  hangs  be- 
tween this  life  and  the  one  beyond*  This  science  has  given 
an  intelligent  explanation  of  disease^  and  now,  I  shall  at- 
tempt, for  the  first  time,  to  give  a  comprehensive  explana- 
tion to  the  other  three  questions. 

What  is  life?  How  did  it  create  this  human  mechanism, 
and  continue  it  as  a  living  entity?  Prom  whence  does  it 
come,  and  whither  does  it  go?  What  is  it? 

We  are  acquainted  with  the  outward  manifestations 
of  life,  disease  and  death,  but  these  are  only  the  symptoms 
of  something  real  which  the  human  race  has  desired  to 
know.  We  have  an  instinctive  longing  to  get  baek  of  these. 
We  want  to  know  comprehensively  the  cause  of  each. 

Last,  but  not  least,  we  possess  an  inherent  craving,  an 
aspiration  to  know  what  there  is  beyond  this  life,  what  of 
the  immortality  of  the  soul,  spirit,  the  Innate  conscious 
living  intelligence,  that  never  had  a  beginning,  nor  will 
it  have  an  ending? 

I  do  not  pretend  to  fully  comprehend  any  one  of  these 
questions;  but  Chiropractic  has  opened  the  door  of  intel- 
lectual reasoning,  that  will  eventually  enlighten  the  world 
op  these  important  subjects. 

Man  is  a  dual  entity.  He  is  composed  of  the  mortal, 
and  immortal — the  everlasting— that  which  always  exist- 
ed, and  always  will. 

The  outward  manifestations,  the  symptoms,  so  to  speak, 
are  patent  to  all.  Its  senses,  five  or  more,  make  the  life  of 
the  physical  evident.  Its  functions  are  made  manifest  in 
procuring  comfort,  and  sustenance  for  its  maintenance. 

The  Innate  Intelligence,  known  by  the  names,  soul, 
spirit,  nature,  instinct,  subconscious  mind  and  intuition, 
has  duplicate  senses  in  the  Educated  Intelligence*  While 
the  latter  cares  for  the  outward  needs  of  the  body,  the 
former  looks  after  the  welfare  of  the  interior  thru  its  var- 
ied functions*  Each  has  its  special  work  to  perform. 

The  physical  body  starts  from  the  fecundated  germ,  is 
given  life  by  the  male  spermatozoa,  proceeds  to  develop 
the  embryo,  and  thence  forms  the  foetus. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


123 


That  which  we  are  pleased  to  name  the  Innate  (born 
with)  18  a  part  of  the  mother,  not  of  the  outward  physicalj 
but  of  the  spiritual ;  it  never  sleeps^^  nor  tireSj  is  not  subject 
to  material  laws  or  conditions;  does  not  recognize  dark- 
ness, or  distance.  It  continues  to  watch  over  the  functions 
of  the  body  as  long  as  they  constitute  a  dual  being. 

As  the  scion  was  a  part  of  the  original  stocky  and  is 
not  the  endiodiment  of  a  new  plant,  shrub  or  tree,  until 
Bcvered;  so  is  Innate  a  part  of  the  mother,  and  not  another 
being  until  separated  from  the  parent. 

Innate  has  its  own  consciousness;  it  is  not  dependent 
upon  the  body  for  its  existenee,  any  more  than  we  are  on 
the  house  we  live  in;  its  immortality,  its  eternal  existence, 
floes  not  rely  upon  the  life  of  the  body  it  inhabits.  It  is  in- 
vincible, cannot  be  overcome  by  material  changes.  It  is 
invulnerable,  and  not  subject  to  wounds  or  injuries. 

Innate  is  not  the  mind,  the  thinking  quality  with  which 
we  are  familiar.  The  functions  of  the  brain,  upon  which 
the  mind  depends  for  outward  expressions,  are  like  other 
functions,  under  the  control  of  Innate,  It  is  behind  thot 
and  expresses  itself  by  that  means.  It  can  set  aside  for 
consideration,  the  sensations,  emotions,  passions,  desires, 
or  any  other  mental  phenomena,  or  physiological  func- 
tions, and  thereby  receive  educational  impressions  thru 
it. 

Innate  is  self-existeut,  remains  unchanged,  is  not  a 
part  of  mental  or  physieal  mauifcstation;  hut  instead  con- 
trols these,  when  not  himJered  by  diseased  conditions, 
cause*]  by  displacements  of  the  skeletal  frame.  The  brain 
does  not  ercate  the  mind  any  more  than  the  rose  does  its 
color  and  odor* 

The  attributes  of  the  mind  are  under  Innate's  control. 
Its  quality  and  chara^teris^c  attainments  are  not  a  part 
of  it  It  is  the  director  of  intelligence,  is  not  its  slave,  but 
its  master.  The  brain  is  a  medium  thru  which  Innate  mani- 
fests itself <  This  intelligence  pervades  the  universe*  Each 
being  is  a  branch — yon  may  call  this  universal  intelligence 
God,  if  you  choose. 

During  the  condition,  known  as  trance,  Innate  is  not 
able  to  express  itself  thru  the  Educated  brain.  This  con- 
dition simulates  death,  in  which  there  is  a  total  suspen- 
sion of  the  power  of  voluntary  movements,  with  abolition 


^iBNGB  or  CHmOPRACnC 


of  all  evidence  of  mental  activity  and  the  reduction  to  a 
minimum  of  all  the  vital  funetiona,  so  that  the  patient 
liei3  Btill  and  apparently  unconBtious  of  surrounding  ob- 
jeeta,  while  the  pulsation  of  the  heart  and  the  breathing, 
altho  still  presi^nt,  are  almost  or  altogether  imperceptlbla 

Id  this  state,  or  condition,  the  eonl,  spirit^  or  Innate 
has  passed  out  of  and  away  from  the  body,  existing  separ- 
ate and  distant  from  it«  earthly  dwelliej^,  Such  was  the^ 
condition  often  of  a  recent  patient.  On  one  occasion  she 
lay  for  nineteen  hours  apparently  dead,  pronounced  so 
by  three  phynicians.  Four  hours  before  the  appointed  fun- 
eralj  life  was  observed  by  moisture  on  a  mirror, 
which  had  been  laid  on  her  face*  She  was  re- 
turned to  her  earthly  existence  by  Dr.  Jim  At- 
kinson, deceased,  who,  during  life  was  thot  of 
as  a  crank.  He  claims  the  credit  of  teaching  me  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  science,  Chiropractic,  He  tells  me  that  he  ad- 
vocated the  same  ideas  of  disease,  as  Chiropractic  is  put- 
ting forth,  but  humanity  w^re  not  then  ready  to  receive 
them. 

While  in  the  trance,  the  body  is  practically  dead;  but 
the  Innate  conscious  being  is  active^  taking  in  scenes  of 
this  and  the  other  life.  On  several  occasions,  when  this  pa- 
tient returned  to  physical  consciousness,  she  regretted  hav- 
ing returned,  and  would  say,  **0h!  why  did  you  hring  me 
hack?*'  A  glimpse  of  the  life  beyond  created  within  her  a 
longing  to  be  with  her  friends  whom  she  saw  and  with 
whom  she  conversed. 

I  know  from  almost  daily  experience  of  thirty-five 
years,  of  which  my  five  senses  are  in  evidence,  that  some 
persons  who  have  lived  in  this  life,  continue  in  intelligent 
existence.  My  spiritual  knowledge  has  become  to  me  ma- 
terial, for  it  is  an  expression  of  consciousness  by  all  of  my 
Ave  senses.  There  are  many  forms  of  material^  as  judged 
by  our  sensory  faculties. 

In  coma  and  concussion  of  the  brain,  the  patient  does 
not  recall  any  experiences  during  the  period  of  uncon- 
sciousness. There  is  a  vast  difference  betw(M*n  trance 
and  coma.  In  the  former,  the  conscious  intelligence  is  not 
restricted  by  substance,  darkness,  or  distance,  as  in  the 
pathological  coma.  In  the  latter,  there  is  no  means  of  ex- 
pression thru  the  functions  of  the  body  wherein  it  is  con- 
fined. 


DISSECTION  CLASS,  THE  I\  8.  C. 
A  Class  Demonstration  of  the  abdominal  organs 


ILIJ'STIJATIOX  NO.  31. 


ITS  PftlNGIPLBS  A  ADJUSTMENTS  126 

The  life,  of  which  we  are  acquainted,  is  of  the  physical 
which  exists  as  long  as  Innate  occupies  the  body.  To  be 
able  to  perform  the  functions  of  the  body,  is  to  live. 

iDisease  consists  in  deranged  functions. 

Functions  may  become  so  extremely  abnormal,  that 
Innate  cannot  maintain  control,  making  the  body  unten- 
able. This  dissolution,  we  call  death. 

Immortality  is  the  life  entered  by  Innate  at  its  birth. 
The  former  birth  being  that  of  the  physical,  the  latter  of 
the  spiritual. 


126 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOFBACTIC 

BACKBONE  VARIATIONS. 


The  backbone  is  also  called  a  spine,  or  spinal  column, 
because  of  the  projecting  spinous  processes;  spina,  mean- 
ing thorn.  It  is  also  named  the  Yertebral  column,  from  iti 
being  built  and  composed  of  vertebrae.  Vertebra,  deriyed 
from  vertere,  to  turn,  as  these  segments  are  capable  of 
turning  upon  each  other. 

The  spinal  column  is  highly  complex.  In  dissestion  it 
is  given  but  little  attention,  whereas  it  should  receive  as 
much  as  the  rest  of  the  skeletal  frame.  It  is  the  central 
axis  and  the  backbone  of  the  human  body,  it  protects  the 
spinal  cord  from  injury,  supports  the  weight  of  the  head 
and  trunk,  transmitting  their  weight  to  the  pelvis.  It  gives 
with  diverse  movements.  Altbo  composed  of  many  seg- 
ments, it  is  firm  and  strong, 

The  region  over  the  spine,  extending  from  the  occiput 
to  the  sacrum  is  of  special  interest  to  the  Chiropractor,  for 
in  this  locality  he  finds  the  cause  of  100  percent  of  diseases* 
It  is  especially  necessary  that  he  should  be  familiar  with 
not  only  the  external  markings,  but  also  know  just  what 
he  feels  under  his  hands.  Our  immense  specially  selected 
collection  of  vertebrae,  aids  the  student  in  a  knowledge 
of  the  abnormal  conditions  existing  out  of  sight.  The  sur- 
face markings,  except  the  first  and  third,  of  the  spines, 
can  be  cEislly  felt  and  located  by  an  experienced  Chiroprac- 
tor. 

In  the  normal  column  we  find  thirty-three  vertebrae; 
thirty-seven,  if  we  count  four  of  the  skull,  as  given  by 
Gray's  Anatomy ^  fourteenth  edition,  where  he  says,  ^*The 
skull,  or  superior  expansion  of  the  vertebral  column,  haa 
been  described  as  if  composed  of  four  vertebrae,  the  ele- 
mentary parts  of  which  are  specially  modified  in  form  and 
size,  and  almost  immovably  connected.  These  vertebrae 
are  the  occipital,  parietal,  frontal  and  nasaL^' 

The  segments  of  this  superior  expansion,  like  the  infer- 
ior, or  sacrum,  become  joinwi  by  ossification,  when  fully 
developed  in  adult  life.  It  is,  like  those  below,  liable  to  be 
increased  by  one  or  more  segments,  named  in  this  superior 
expansion,  wormian  bones.  They  are  occasionally  of  large 
size,  the  opposite  sides  somewhat  regular  in  shape,  and  di- 
vided  from  the  others  by  sutures.  The  superior  and  infer- 
ior expansions  of  the  vertebral  column  are  divided  into 
two  classes,  the  false  vertebrae,  those  that  are  composite, 


ITS  PBINCrpLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


127 


aade  up  of  several  bones  and  fused  in  the  adult;  and  the 
true,  or  movable,  which  continue  bo  throughout  life. 

The  second  group  in  that  of  the  cervical,  which  seldom 
varies  from  the  regular  number,  being  made  corresponding- 
ly  thinner  or  longer,  according  to  its  length.  The  long 
necks  of  the  giraffe  and  ostrich  have  only  seven  cervical 
vertebrae.  There  are  two  exceptions  to  this  rule,  the  three- 
toed  sloth,  has  nine,  and  the  sea-cow,  six. 

I  would  like  to  divide  this  group  into  two  sub-groups, 
the  atlas  and  axis  being  so  peculiarly  different  from  the 
other  five  in  shape  and  use,  that  there  is  less  resemblance 
between  them  than  the  three  different  orders  of  true  ver- 
tebraa 

The  third  group^  according  to  the  above  arrangeiuentj 
is  the  dorsal,  or  thoracic,  includes  the  next  twelve  in  the 
normal  column;  this  number  is  occassionally  increased 
or  diminished  by  one,  the  loss  or  gain  being  compensated  by 
a  corresponding  loss  or  gain  in  the  lumbar;  when  such  is 
the  case,  we  have  the  same  number  of  ribs,  that  of  eleven 
pairs  being  more  rare  than  thirteen.  When  decreased^  one 
rib  on  each  side  will  usually  be  found  to  have  the  sternal 
ends  dicbotomous.  If  increased,  the  last  pair  of  floating 
ribs  will  be  attached  to  a  duplicate  of  the  last  dorsal-  I 
have  never  known  of  a  greater  variation,  in  the  number  of 
vertebme,  either  way,  except  in  one  instance,  and  that  is, 
in  the  unique  specimen  of  which  The  P.  S.  C  is  the  pos- 
sessor, the  first  seven  dorsal  centra  coalesced  into  one,  with 
seven  spinous  processes,  fourteen  transvei*se  processes  and 
fourteen  ribs*  The  ribs  and  processes  are  encir- 
cled half-way  round,  similar  to  the  spokes  of  a  wheel,  con- 
verging into  one  body. 

The  last  dorsal  and  first  lumbar  have  a  pec^uliarity  that 
is  distinctly  characteristic,  the  mammillary  and  accessory 
processes  being  enlarged  so  as  to  form  locks,  preventing 
in  a  great  measure  the  displacement  of  their  articular  sur- 
faces. 

The  fourth  group,  or  lumbar  vertebrae,  consists  usually 
of  five,  this  number  may  be  increased  or  decreased  by  one, 
if  lacking,  it  is  attached  by  one  or  both  alae  to  the  sacrum, 
If  increased,  it  is  a  duplicate  of  the  fifth,  the  sacrum  hav- 
ing four  vertebrae  instead  ot  the  nsnal  five.  The  oixVy  nct- 


128 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPIL\CTIC 


iation  from  the  above^  that  I  know  of,  m  in  the  oniqne 
ipecimen,  where  the  bodies  of  the  last  four  limibar  are  cck 
alescetl  into  one,  having  fonr  Hpinous  processes,  eight 
transverse  proresses  and  seven  intervertebral  foramina. 

The  jsaerum  is  the  inferior  expansion  of  the  vertebral 
column,  it  articnlates  with  the  ossa  innominata^  like  the 
superior,  it  l>ei'omes  coalesced  in  adult  life;  in  infancy  it 
is  ordinarily  compoHed  of  five  distinct  vertebrae*  It  is 
gimilar  to  the  other  four  groups,  in  that,  it  maj  be  increas- 
ed or  diminished  by  the  addition  of  one  vertebra. 

The  tail  end  of  the  spinal  column,  or  appendage  to  the 
sacrum,  seems  to  be  a  vestigial  remnant  of  our  pro^'cnitors, 
or  connection  with  the  animal  kingdom,  I  fail  ti  sec*,  that 
we,  an  human  I>eings,  with  a  sitting  propensity,  have  any 
use  for  it,  in  fact  it  m  quite  a  disadvantage,  being  in  the 
way,  and  liable  to  be  injured,  causing  much  trouble,  with- 
out any  corresponding  l>enefit.  Gould  and  Pyle  mention 
W*Human  AnomalieH-'^  many  cases  in  which  the  coccyges 
were  elongated  into  tails,  Bome  of  which  contained  tail 
vertebrae. 

Every  decade  notices  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  these 
vertebrae.  Five  being  usual ;  now  four  is  considered  nor- 
mal. 

The  coccyx  consists  of  three  to  five  vertebrae.  It  is  lia- 
ble to  become  flexed  anteriorly  or  laterally,  and  ankylosed 
to  the  sacrum. 

The  spinal  column  is  the  central  axis  of  the  skeleton. 
It  supports  the  head  superiorly,  ribs  laterally,  and  through 
them  the  weight  of  the  upper  extremities.  The  head  rests 
upon  the  lateral  masses  of  the  atlas.  Then  transferred  to 
the  superior  articular  surfaces  of  the  axis;  from  there  to 
the  body  of  the  third,  and  slightly  to  the  articular  process* 
es  by  way  of  the  strong  arch  of  the  axis.  From  this  the 
weight  is  transmitted  downward,  mostly  through  the  bod- 
ies of  the  vertebrae,  and  partly  through  the  articular  pro- 
cesses to  the  sacrum,  thence  to  the  hip-bones  and  to  the 
lower  limbs.  If  all  of  the  vertebrae  are  normal  in  shape, 
then  the  weight  is  conveyed  in  the  medial  axial  line,  and 
the  owner  walks  erect.  Theije  conditions  are  not  always 
to  be  found,  innate  occasionally  builds  deformed  vertebrae, 
oftener  of  the  first  three  cervicals,  or  last  lumbar;  the 
former  causes  the  head  to  lean  toward  the  lower  or  thinner 


JOUTH  END  OSTEOLOGIOAL  STUDIO,  THE  P.  8.  C. 


irJ.rSTHATlOX  NO.  104. 


J 


IT^  PEINCIPLES  it  ADJU8THENTO 


129 


Hide,  The  last  Jujiibar  m  frequetttly  found  ankylosed  to  the 
aatniin  by  one  or  both  alaej  in  such  malformations  there 
in  more  or  less  tilting  of  the  hips  which  correspond  to  the 
abnormally  deformed  saenim.  Displaced  vertebrae,  wheth* 
er  accompanied  by  fractnre  or  not,  eanse  a  deviation  from 
the  ajtiaJ  line. 

I  The  spine  is  a  flexnous  and  flexible  structure  composed 
of  bony  se^fments^  between  which  are  interposed  elastic 
ibrouH  cartilages  called  disks. 

Flexion,  extengion,  and  rotation  have  a  normal  limiti 
In  a  more  or  les^  extent^  they  are  permitte<l  in  all  parts 
^of  the  spinal  column;  these  various  movements  are  due 
HId  these  elastic  cushions.  The  intervertebral  cartilaginous 
HKiCS  are  not  always  of  the  same  consistency  or  elasticity, 
HKfa  difference  depending  upon  the  age,  and,  whether  they 
have  been  subjected  to  excessive  heat,  better  known  as 
fever. 

A  vertebra  does  not  rotate  on  its  central  axis.  The  ro- 
tating center  is  confiBed  to  the  articulating  processes.  The 
normal  rotatory  deviation  of  each  vertebra  is  as  three  of 

yhe  body  to  one  of  the  posterior  arch  and  processes. 
Cartilages  of  the  vertebrae  are  liable  to  be  fractured 
or  separated  from  its  adjoining  bone  by  wrencheg;  such 
cannot  be  united  as  are  the  bones  and  other  tissue,  for 
they  contain  no  nerves  or  blood  vessels.  Such  fractures^ 
whether  the  cartilage  itself,  or  where  it  is  united  to  the 
centra  of  the  vertebrae,  are  repaired  by  Innate  Intelli- 
gence encysting  the  break,  ankylosing  the  two  vertebrae 
with  osseous  material,  which  when  hardened  is  named  ex- 
ostoses. 
^P  The  nodding  or  rocking  of  the  head  is  largely  dependent 
upon  the  articulations  between  the  occiput  and  atlas.  When 
we  observe  the  great  variation  in  the  shape  and  size  of 
these  rockers,  we  no  longer  wonder  why  we  readily  I'ecog- 
aize  our  acquaintances,  at  a  distance,  by  their  distinctly 
peculiar  movements?  of  the  head.  The  occipital  condyles, 
or  head-rockers,  are  of  various  curves  of  convexity  and  ob- 
tuseness,  some  approaching  nearer  in  front  and  diverging 
behind.  To  get  a  compn/hensive  idea  of  the  unlimited  var- 
iety  of  natural  movements,  let  us  think  of  rocking  chairs 
vith  as  many  shapes  as  we  find  in  the  condyles  and  their 
atlas  articulations.  Some  are  flat,  or  nearly  so,  which 
would  allow  but  little  rockingj  no  more  than  a  straight 


ISO 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBUPBACTIC 


4 


rocker  would  without  a  curve.  In  others,  we  find  sjuim 
rical  curres,  suggestiug  that  the  person  in  such  a  rocker 
could  not  well  resiet  a  continual  motion  of  the  head.  Oc- 
caBionaliy  we  find  these  condyle  rockers  divided  into  two 
Heparate  parts  by  an  open  space,  near  the  center.  To  com- 
prehend the  peculiar  jerky  movements  of  this  head,  let  ui 
think  what  a  difference  a  notch  in  the  center  of  one  or  both 
rockers  of  a  chair  would  make*  Some  condyles  are 
of  a  V  8hape,  the  apices  of  the  atlas  articulations  are  in 
the  center  and  pointing  downward.  We  can  w^ell  imagine 
the  awkward  rocking  motion  of  such,  whether  in  the  hu- 
man or  a  rocking  chair.  Add  to  the  above  differences^  the 
0<rcasional  third  occipital  condyle  that  articulates  with 
the  odontoid;  what  differences  this  would  make  in  the 
movements  of  the  head  is  difficult  to  imagine;  to  my  mind, 
it  would  he  like  adding  the  fifth  wheel  to  a  wagon.  We 
mu*st  also  take  into  consideration  the  changes  made  hy 
fractures  in  disease,  and  that  no  two  atlases  are  articu- 
lated alike,  or  of  the  smme  shape,  weight  or  size.  Some  are 
smooth,  others  rough;  some  heavy  while  others  are  light; 
some  have  no  spinous  process^  in  fact  such  is  the  rule,  whilej 
there  are  those  which  have  prominent  neurapophyses,  or 
an  open  arch  instead*  The  usual  horizontal  po^^ition  of  the 
head  may  be  varied  by  an  obliquity  of  the  atlas  onterior, 
posterior  or  laterally,  which  although  slight  would  make 
a  variation  in  the  carriage  of  the  head  conspicuoim;  these 
deviations  are  largely  due  to  the  ditl'erence  in  the  thickness 
of  the  lateral  masses  of  the  axis  and  the  obliqueness  of  the 
anterior  articular  surface  of  the  odontoid*  A  change  in  the  i 
position  of  the  head  may  be  caused  by  a  fracture  of  thdfl 
neck  of  the  odontoid,  which  when  healed ,  in  an  abnormal 
position  or  absorbed  as  a  waste  portion  of  the  osseous  tis- 
sue, allows  the  posterior  arch  to  rest  on  that  of  the  axis^H 
or  the  atlas  may  be  crushed  into  the  jugular  process  on  one  ^ 
sidCj  as  shown  by  two  specimens  in  The  P.  /?*  C,  collec^tion.  j 

These  different  movements  of  the  head,  and  position  ^ 
in  which  it  is  carried  are  generally  thot  of  as  habits,  but 
when  we  study  them  from  an  anatomical  point  of  view,  the 
cause  is  explained. 

The  rotation  of  the  head  is  mostly  done  by  the  atlafl 
revolving  on  the  axis,  the  first  on  the  second  vertebra.  A 
cursory    examination  of    the  articulations    between    th©j 


ITS  PKINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


131 


masses  of  the  atla^i^  and  axes  of  a  hundred  BpecimeoB,  re- 
H|real»  maiij  shapes  and  Bizes^  all  of  which  would  produce 
^^ififerent  movements. 

Rotation,  flexioHj  extension,  and  contraction  exist  in 
all  parts  of  the  spinal  column*  The  extent  of  these  varied 
movements  are  subject  to  the  positions  of  the  joint  sur- 
faces, the  amount  and  quality  of  the  articular  and  inter- 
rertebral  cartilages.      The  cervical  vertebrae  are  allowed 
greater  fn^dom  of  motion  than  the  dorsal  or  lumbar,  he- 
cause  of  the  abnence  of  ribs  and  transverse  processes, 
^      Persons  ditfer  in    their  gait,    in  their   carriage  while 
moving  or  standing;    this  is  largely  due   to  the   ditFerent 
formationi^,  size  and  shape  of  the  sacrum.     A  study  of  a 
lar^e  number  of  sacra  in  The  P,  8.C.  collection  will  corro- 
kjrate  this> 
^^     Uotation  of  any  portion  of  the  spinal  column  Is  pro* 
^■uced  be  each  vertebra  turning  slightly  njKm  the  one  be- 
^Pciw\       This  produces  a  lateral  deviation  of  the  spinous 
^'^rocesi^es  and  a  divergence  of  the  transverse  in  proportion 
to  the  amount  of  rotation.     This  turning  from  the  axial 
line  is  permitted  to  a  certain  degree  without  injury,  more 
than  normal  causes  an  M.  D/s  sprain^  a  Chiropractic  lux- 
ation. 
H      A  displaced  vertebra,  a  Chiropractic  luxation,  a  separa- 
^^^KiDn  of  one  or  both  articulating  processes,  profluees  three 
^times  the  displacement  of  the  anterior  of  the  bodies,  as  is 
the  apparent  differences  in  the  spinous  processes;  this  is 
true  in  a  rotary,  lordosis^  or  a  kyphotic  curve.  The  Chiro- 
practor should  be  skilled  in  these,  which  can  only  be  ac- 
quire by  education  and  practice.  The  enquirer  for  a  cor- 
respondence course  will  see  how  futile  such  a  course  would 

■'      If  the  spinal  column  is  not  prepared  for  an  unexpected 
~  strain,  it  is  more  easily  wn^nched  than  when  the  muscles 
are  made  taut  by  expectancy.  If  the  violence  is  extreme 
something  must  giA^e  way*  either  one  or  both  of  the  inter- 
vertebral, or  artinilar  cartilages  are  wrenched  from  their 
^Oflseous  connections.  Huch  injury  is  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
Hj^oees  a  tart ilagi nous  fracture,  and  like  those  of  the  costal^ 
'      is  repaired  by  deposition  of  bony  material  in  the  form  of 
ferrules,  bands,  or  straps  for  the  same  purpose,  and  in  a 
like  manner,  as  a  blacksmith  would  mend  a  broken  wagon 


1S2 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACIIC 


I 


tongue ;  tkis  gvniphysis  ankylose  two  or  more  vertebrae,  so 
that  the  Joints  are  lost.  Vertebrae,  wrenched  from  their  nor* 
mal  position,  may  be  replaced  intuitively  by  the  contactioa 
of  muscleSj  or  scientifically  by  the  handB  of  a  Chiropractor. 
If  the  luxation  be  such  as  to  form  a  kyphosis^  or  a  lateral 
rotation,  the  formation  will  not  be  occluded,  nor  the  nerves 
passing  through  them  will  not  be  pinched.  If  the  luxation 
assume  a  lordosis  or  lateral  scoliosis,  the  sisse  of  the  inter- 
vertebral foramina  are  decreased^  causing  pressure  upon 
the  nerves  found  therein,  producing  pathological  conditions 
at  the  peripheral  ends  of  the  affet!ted  nerve  fibers.  If  an  ex* 
cessive  amount  of  heat  is  produced  by  the  impinged  calor- 
ific  nerves,  the  result  is  a  softening  of  those  bones  in  which 
they  end  and  the  cartilage  adjoining.  If  a  great  degree  of 
heat  is  continued  for  a  length  of  time,  the  cartilage  is  de-j 
stroyed  and  the  bones  become  carious  or  necro^*^. 

The  spinal  column  is  highly  complex*  In  dissection  it  ii^ 
given  but  little  attention^  whereas  it  should  I'eceive  as  much 
as  the  rest  of  the  skeletal  frame.  It  is  the  central  axis  and 
the  backbone  of  the  human  body,  it  protects  the  spinal! 
cord  from  injury,  supports  the  weight  of  the  head  and! 
trunk,  transmitting  their  weight  to  the  pelvis.  It  gives  at- 
tachment t^  the  ribs.  Bj  being  flexible,  it  is  endowed  TvithJ 
diverse  movements.  Altho  composed  of  many  segments,  it] 
is  firm  and  strong. 

This  undue  amount  of  heat  is  conducted  to  the  bodies  by' 
the  disks  of  intervertebral  cartilages,  it  not  only  produces 
softening  and  caries  of  the  vertebrae,  but  absorption  of 
the  intervertebral  and  articular  cartilage.  These  diseased  j 
conditions  change  the  shape  of  the  vertebrae  and  conse-| 
quently  the  individuaPs  movements,  thereby  establishing  ^\ 
peculiar  gait  by  which  we  readily  recognisse  the  owner* 

Occasionally  the  anterior  root  of  the  transverse  process 
of  the  seventh  cervical  exists  as  a  separate  bone,  it  is  then 
known  as  a  cervical,  or  homologous  rib,  specimens  of  which 
may  be  seen  in  The  P.  8,  C.  osteological  collection. 

The  bony  landmarks  of  the  vertebral  column  are  very 
important  to  a  Chiropractor.  It  is  surprising  to  a  medical 
man,  or  to  the  new  student,  to  see  how  readily  an  old  prac- 
titioner of  Chiropractic  determines  the  position  of  eachH 
vertebra.  In  this,  "practice  makes  perfect/*  | 

The  spinal  column,  in  fleshy  persons,  is  less  conspicuous 
to  external  observation,  than  those  who  are  not.  There  are , 


1 


NORTH  END,  OSTEOLOGirAL  STUDIO,  7'///v'  /'.  .S.  r. 


ILLFSTKATFON  NO.  :i2. 


11NCIPLB8  &  AfiJUBIlUNTO 


IBS 


but  few  LD  which  an  experienced  Chiropractor  cannot  lo- 
cate each  and  every  vertebra.  The  relative  poBition  of  the 
atlas  can  be  told  by  the  space  between  the  Bpjnou^  procejis 
af  the  axis  and  that  of  the  occipital.  If  the  space  above  or 
below  is  less  than  normal,  we  reasoDably  conclude  that  the 
nerres  are  pinched  in  the  grooves*  In  many  persons,  one^  or 
both  of  these  are  converted  into  foramina  by  an  osseous 
bridge,  thereby,  protecting  the  veins,  arteries^  and  nerves 
which  pass  through  them. 

atlas  can  be  told  by  the  space  betw^een  the  spinous  process 
that  is  long  and  wide,  it  is  one  of  the  dorsal  landmarks,  and 
can  be  readily  located* 

The  third  cervical  has  a  spinous  pro<!eS8  that  varies 
from  a  tubercle  to  that  of  one  as  long  as  its  neighbor  above. 

The  spinous  processes  of  the  4th,  6th  and  Tth,  in  the  or- 
der name<i,  commonly  increase  in  length,  the  last  being  so 
prominent,  that  it  has  received  the  special  df^signation  of 
the  Vertebra  Prominent.  Sometimes  the  sixth  has  a  process 
equal  to  that  of  the  seventh. 

The  dorsal  spines  are  very  oblique;  it  should  be  remem- 
bered that  their  tips  do  not  correspond  on  a  level  with  their 
bodies.  Also  that  the  six  central  spinous  processes  are  lia- 
ble to  be  bent  to  the  left  or  right ;  this  must  be  taken  into 
mnsideration  when  making  a  topographical  survey* 

The  epiphyses  of  the  spinous  processes  do  not  unite  un- 
til near  adult  age.  Before  they  become  apophysed,  they  are 
liable  to  be  displacwl,  torn  loose  from  the  diaphyses  and 
absorbed,  as  art!  other  useless  pieces  of  bone,  leaving  the 
spinous  prmiess  shorter  than  its  fellows.  This  difference, 
which  is  readily  apparent  to  the  Chiropractor,  mightmis- 
lead  a  beginner  and  cause  him  to  think  that  the  vertebra 
was  displaced  anterior ;  but  he  learns  better  when  he  finds 
the  traverse  processes  are  all  in  line* 

The  Chiropractor  is  especially  concerned  in  the  inter- 
vertebral foramina,  which  are  formed  by  the  pedicles  being 
notched  above  and  below,  so  that  when  in  apposition  they 
make  a  smooth  opening  for  the  transmition  of  arteries, 
veins  and  nerves.  The  occlusion  of  these  foramina  would  re- 
strict the  flow  of  blood  to  and  from  the  heart,  were  it  not 
for  anastomoses,  intercommunication,  the  arteries  of  the 
spinal  cord  anastomosing  freely  with  each  other,  but  when 
impinged  nerves  are  deranged  in  their  sensations,  the  mo- 


134 


THE  S<JIENCB  OF  CHIBOI'BACTIC 


five  power  that  incites  aetioa  catmot  be  tmnsmitted  01 
another  line. 

The  roust  ruction  of  the  various  segments  of  the  verte- 
bml  column  J  instin*  the  safety  of  the  spinal  cord  from  or- 
dinary violence;  the  vertebral  bodies^  arches  and  discs  are 
well  adapted  to  resist  the  effects  of  compression,  the  inter* 
vertebral  cartilage  acting  as  buffers  in  resisting  shocks 
and  pei-mitting  the  elasticity;  where  the  greatest  move- 
ments are  required,  the  spinal  canal  is  enlargecl  aci^ording- 
ly^  so  as  to  allow  greater  flexion  without  compression. 

The  adult  skeleton  is  composed  of  200  bones*  This  does 
not  include  the  six  «mall  ones  of  the  ears,  the  32  teeth,  nor 
the  wormian  bones  of  the  skulL  The  vertebral  column  has 
26,  the  skull  22,  upper  extremeties  64,  lower  extremities 
62^  the  hyoid  bone,  sternum  and  ribs  make  26, 

The  bcmes  of  young  pei'sous  are  comparitively  smooth; 
they  berome  darker  in  color  and  rougher  as  the,v  advance 
in  age.  Those  of  the  male  are  coarser  and  larger  than  those 
of  the  female*  Bones  which  have  been  subjected  to  excessive 
heat,  generally  known  as  fever,  are  yellow. 

The  bones  of  the  body  vary  greatly  in  their  texture,  de- 
pending largely  upon  the  different  degrees  of  heat  that  they 
have  been  subjected  to.  Any  or  all  of  the  l>ones  of  the  body 
Rve  softened  by  excessive  heat,  and  hard  *ued  by  a  lack  of  it. 
The  bones  that  are  made  preternatu rally  soft  or  hard  de- 
pends upon  what  nerves  are  affected.  Those  of  the  central 
dorsal,  when  impingcnl,  have  an  effect  over  the  whole  of  the 
body  producing  osteomalacia*  If  the  patient  survives  the 
heat  period,  tben  diseased  conditions  go  to  the  other  ex- 
tremes the  temperature  goes  below  98  degrees^  and  eburn- 
ation  or  hardening  of  bones  follow; 

Spontaneous  fractures  are  those  in  which  the  bones 
have  become  fragile,  very  soft,  flexible,  waxy  and  friable; 
this  quality  is  caused  by  osteitis.  Conditions  produced  by  an 
undue  amount  of  heat  are  known  by  the  names  of  osteo- 
malacia, moll i  ties  ossium,  the  softening  depending  upon 
the  loss  of  earthy  matter  which  has  been  removed  by  too 
much  caloric.  Such  are  usually  accompanied  by  caries,  ne- 
crosis, burrowing  abscesses,  bone  tumors  and  osteosarcoma. 

The  bones  may  be  fragile  or  so  soft  that  they  can  be 
easily  cut  w  ith  a  knife.  Osteomalacia  differs  in  degree  as  do 
other  diseased  conditions*  This  variation  may  be  due  to  the 


< 


TT8  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


ISB 


difference  in  indiTidual  nervesj  and  the  manner  of  injury- 
Medical  men  have  made  much  inquiry  by  investigating  the 
effects*  Chiropractors  search  for  the  cause, 

JIolIitieB  ossium  is  a  disease  of  the  bones  in  which  they 
Ibecome  flexible,  and  lose  their  natural  firmness.  This  is 
fwell  illustrated  by  a  case  given  in  Cooper's  Practical  Surg- 
pry,  page  310,  "She  had  a  fall  which  occasioned  her  to 
keep  her  betl  for  some  tirae^  and  left  great  pain  and  weak- 
ness in  her  loins  and  lower  extremities.  Id  about  a  year 
and  a  half  she  began  to  perceive  that  her  left  leg  was  par- 
ticularly affected*  Along  with  her  weakness,  she  had  vio- 
lent pains  over  her  whole  body^  which  increased  after  a  mis- 
carriage, and  still  more  after  a  natural  delivery.  She  waa 
then  seized  with  startings,  great  inquietude,  and  such  vio- 
^lent  heatB,  that  she  wa^i  almost  continually  in  a  sweat,  and 
>uld  not  bear  the  least  covering  even  in  the  coldest  weath- 
'er.  and  whih*  her  paius  continually  iin^rr'nst^d,  she  took  no- 
tice that  her  urine  precipitated  a  wbiti'  ^;rJinient.  Her  pains 
abated  upon  the  appearance  of  the  srdinn nt,  but  she  now 
observed  that  her  limbs  bt^gan  to  bend,  and  from  this  time 
the  Hoftness  of  them  gradually  increased  till  her  death* 

**The  trunk  of  her  body  did  not  exceed  23  inches  in 
length ;  the  thorax  exceedingly  ill -formed j  and  the  bones 
of  the  upper  part  very  much  distorted;  those  of  the  lower 
part  were  very  much  bent,  and  the  thigh  bones  became 
LBo  idiahlp,  that  her  feet  might  easily  be  laid  on  each  side 
'of  her  head*  She  had  violent  pains,  startings,  difficulty  of 
breathing,  spitting  of  blood,  and  lastly  a  fever,  with  convul- 
sions. Di8sei*tion  showed  the  bones  were  entirely  dissolved, 
the  periosteum  remaining  unhurt,  so  that  they  exhibited 
only  the  form  of  a  cylinder." 

On  page  8U  of  Cooper  h  Practical  Surfferyf  a  case  is  re- 
lated ;  the  special  points  of  ivhich  are^  the  bones  were  frag- 
lile  before  they  became  soft*  These  conditions  began  with 
*'pain  through  the  whole  body,  attended  with  feverish  symp- 
toas."  She  broke  her  leg  while  walking  from  the  bed  to  the 
chair,  the  bone  was  heard  to  snap,  there  was  no  callus  form- 
ed. Then  the  bones  began  to  grow  flexible.  Towards  the  end 
of  her  life,  her  breathing  became  difficult,  the  spine  distort- 
led,  every  movement  of  the  vertebrae  gave  pain  in  the  lum- 
rhar  rgion.  The  tuberosities  were  so  soft  that  they  "spread 
much,'*  on  account  of  that  she  was  obliged  to  sit  upright 
in  bi*d.  The  ends  of  her  fingers  and  thumbs  became  very 


186  THS  BOIIMCS  Of  OHmOPRAOnC 

broad  by  frequent  endeavon  to  ratae  henell  At  her  deatk 
it  was  found  by  meamrement  tiiat  she  had  lost  2  feet^  8 
inches  in  length.  All  bones,  except  the  teeth^  were  so  soft 
that  they  conid  be  cut  with  a  knife.  The  bones  contained 
a  qnantity  of  oily  matter  and  but  little  earth. 

There  is  one  characteristic  feature  to  which  I  desire  to 
call  the  attention  of  the  reader,  which  enters  as  a  promi- 
nent factor  in  the  variation  of  the  vertebral  column  from, 
youth  to  senility,  i.  e.,  the  effects  of  age  on  joints,  for,  bear 
in  mind,  that  they  are  not  alike  at  any  two  periods  of  life. 

In  the  normal  backbone  there  is  a  continual  change 
in  the  texture,  shape,  and  sixe  of  the  vertebrae,  and  the  in- 
tervening cartilages.  Th^  do  not  arrive  to  maturity  until 
adult  age^  even  after  this  they  continue  to  undergo  con- 
tinual modifications. 

From  infancy  to  old  age,  there  is  a  vast  difference  in 
their  structure,  due  to  occupation,  diet,  natural  changes, 
as  age  advances  and  diseased  conditions  imposed  upon  it 
by  mishaps,  which  disarrange  their  relative  position  to  eadi 
other. 

Not  taking  into  consideration  the  many  and  varied 
changes  by  accidents,  which  wrench  the  vertebral  column, 
causing  Chiropractic  luxations,  there  are  great  differences 
existing  at  various  periods  of  life. 

In  the  infant  the  edges  and  surfaces  of  the  interverte- 
bral cartilages  are  round  and  smooth.  One  of  the  most  un- 
important features  to  a  Chiropractor,  is  that  this  portion  is 
exceedingly  supplied  with  blood  vessels.  Diseases  of  the 
joints  and  bones  are  caused  by  their  displacements  instead 
of  being  inherited. 


(WHINET,  NO.  1. 
OstcoloKicsil  Studio,  Tlir  I'.  H.  <\ 


ILLUSTIJATION  NO.  :W. 


IT»  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


137 


JOINTS  OF  THE  VEKTEBBAL  COLUMN, 

The  spinal  column  is  composed  of  tbirtj-eight  irregular 
bones,  named  vertebrae.  The  twentj-four  of  the  cerricalj 
dorsal  and  lumbar,  are  separated  thru  life  by  diskg  of  flbro- 
cartilage;  these  are  named  true,  or  movable  vertebraCj  in 
contradistinction  to  the  five  of  the  skull — the  superior 
erpansioB — and  nine  of  sacrum  and  coccyx;  these  four- 
teen are  called  false,  or  fixed  vertebrae,  because  of  their 
bec^omlng  consolidated.  These  bony  segments  are  variously 
modified  in  ditfei^nt  portions  to  serve  special  purposes. 

It  is  the  ohject  of  this  article  to  notice  the  articulations 
of  this  flexuous  and  flexible  column. 

The  five  bones  of  the  upper  part,  the  nasal,  frontal,  two 
parietal,  and  the  occipital,  correspond  to  those  of  the  sa- 
cram.  In  the  adult,  they  are  almost  immovably  connected 
at  their  borders  by  satures,  which  are  really  closely  fitted 
seams  or  articulationa  These  joints  are  filled  by  a  fibrous 
membrane,  in  some  places  it  amounts  to  a  thin  layer  of  cart- 
ilage. The  bones  of  these  synarthrodial  articulations  have 
borders  that  are  dentated  (like  teeth,)  serrated  (notched 
like  a  saw,)  limbous  (overlapping^)  or  false  sutures,  where 
there  is  simple  apposition  of  two  contigous  rough  surfaces* 
Some  cranial  satures  combine  two  or  more  of  these  varie- 
ties. In  advanced  life  the  bones  are  fused,  because  of  the 
membranous  s^v^nphsis  of  the  sutures  becoming  ossified. 

No  where  in  the  skeletal  frame  do  we  find  as  great  a 
variation  in  construction  aa  in  the  edges  of  these  five  cran- 
ial bones.  This  deviation  is  greatly  increased  by  interposed 
ossa  wormiana,  which  correspond  to  the  sessamoid  bones 
in  other  parts  of  the  body.  They  vary  in  size  from  that 
of  a  pin  head,  to  one  and  a  half  inches  in  breadth  and  thi*ee 
in  length.  They  assist  in  the  mobility  of  the  cranial  bones* 
The  diversity  is  so  wonderful  that  it  would  be  impossible 
to  find  ime  that  would  fit  in  the  place  of  another*  The  stu- 
dent should  be  provided  with  at  least  two  skulls,  one  disar- 
ticulated, the  other  vertically  bisected. 

The  sacrum  forms  the  lower  expansion  of  the  vertebral 
column,  and  consist  of  five  pieces.  During  early  life  these 
are  separated  by  temporarj^  hyaline  cartilage  between  the 
articular  processes,  bodies,  and  lateral  massea  About  the 
eighteenth  year,  the  two  lower  segments,  unite  by  the  in- 
tervening cartilage,  becoming  ossified.  This  process  grad- 


138 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 


uallj  extends  upward  until  all  parts  are  joined.  From  the 
twenty-fifth  to  thirtieth  year  they  form  one  solid  piece.  A 
similar  process  attends  the  four  bones  of  the  coccyx.  Often 
the  first  segment  is  united  with  the  sacrum,  giving  it  the 
appearance  of  six  vertebrae.  Previous  to  coalescense,  they 
are  liable  to  be  luxated  the  same  as  true  vertebrae* 

The  auricular  borders  of  the  sacrum  and  osinnominata 
are  articulated  by  a  synchondrosis  joint,  the  intermediate 
body  being  hyaline  cartilage^  wlikli  roverK  tlu^  auTieuIar 
surfaces  of  sacrum  and  ilia. 

Between  the  axis  and  sacrum  there  are  twenty-three 
amphiarthrodial  joints,  which  unite  in  an  intimate  manner 
the  corresponding  surfaces  of  the  bodies  by  cartilage.  This 
is  firmly  attached  to  the  upper  and  lower  surfaces  of  the 
centra*  The  four  curyes  of  the  spine  are  largely  due  to  the 
wedge-shape  of  the  disks.  They  are  the  thinnest  between 
the  second  and  third  cervical,  from  which  they  gradually 
enlarge  downward.  It  composes  one- fourth  of  the  length 
of  the  movable  part  of  the  column.  Near  the  center  of  each 
is  a  pulpy  nucleus  resembling  a  sraovial  sack.  These  inter- 
vertebral cartilages  are  elastic,  tough  and  compressible. 
They  serve  as  butfei's  in  resisting  shocks,  and  contribute 
very  much  to  the  elasticity  of  the  spine. 

There  are  fifty  arthrodial,  or  gliding  jointa,  between 
the  articular  processes  of  the  true  vertebrae  from  the  oc- 
ciput to  the  sacrum.  These  are  formed  by  contiguous  plain 
surfaces,  one  slightly  concave,  the  other  equally  convex. 
Their  facets  are  covered  with  articular  cartilage,  which 
do€*s  not  ossify  when  in  normal  condition. 

The  first  two  pair  of  these  joints  are  usually  large  and 
oval ;  they  approach  each  other  in  fi'ont  aBd  diverge  behind- 
Their  individual  shape  is  greatly  diversified,  no  two  pairs 
being  just  alike,  in  fact  the  two  of  the  same  person  are 
often  quite  dissimilar,  as  shown  by  a  hundred  specimens  in 
The  P.  S.  C.  osteological  collection. 

The  two  condyles  of  the  occiput  corespond  in  figure  to 
their  mates,  except  that  those  of  the  atlas  are  concave, 
those  of  the  skull  convex.  The  surfaces  of  these  and  the  next 
two  pair,  between  atlas  and  the  axis,  face  each  other  nearly 
horizontally;  while  tliose  between  occiput  and  atlas  are 
somewhat  kidney -shaped*  Those  between  atlas  and  axis  are 
circular. 


As  we  descend,  we  find  the  Burfaoes  of  the  next  thirty- 
four  articulations  face  each  other  obliquely,  the  last 
twelve  nearly  vertically.  The  transition  ih  naually  between 
the  dorsal  and  first  lumbar;  this  may  ocTur  at  one  above 
OP  below,  while  their  mates  on  the  opposite  side  face  ver- 
tically. 

Between  the  atlas  and  axin  are  two  trochoid  articula- 
tions, pivot  joints,  one  on  the  anterior,  the  other  on  the 
poHterior  of  the  odontoid  proceeR*  The  ventral  facets  are 
oval  and  face  each  other  vertically*  The  posterior  is  fonned 
by  a  thick,  dense^  strong  transverse  ligament^  clad  in 
front  by  cartilage  which  articulates  with  the  odontoid  bone, 
or  *'pro€essus  dentatus/* 

Morem€nt8. 

The  various  movements  of  the  many  joints  of  the  verte- 
bral c»olumn  are  modified  by  the  shape  of  the  articulating 
surfaces,  the  thickness  of  the  intervening  cartilage,  and 
the  connecting  ligaments. 

The  skull  is  formed  by  a  series  of  modified  vertebrae 
which  compose  the  neural  arches.  They  are  greatly  expand- 
ed  in  order  to  enclose  the  bmin,  similar  as  the  true  verte- 
brae surrounds  its  extension  of  the  spinal  cord.  The  cranial 
nerves  pas«  thru  the  skull  in  foramina,  or  openings  between 
the  Kcveral  pieces,  of  which  there  is  but  little  mobility;  How 
much  may  be  learned  by  Chiropractors,  of  nerve  pressure 
in  the  superior  and  inferior  expansions  of  the  spinal  col- 
umn is  yet  to  be  determined.  The  science  is  not  yet  fully 
developed^  there  remains  much  to  learn.  At  this  date,  we 
have  no  knowledge  of  ner^'e  impingement  in  the  skull,  sa- 
crum, or  cotTyx. 

The  skull  may  be  deformM  by  synostwis,  the  sutures 
of  which  are  often  affected  by  arthritis.  Irregularity,  want 
of  s%Tiimetry,  may  be  (*aust^  not  only  by  the  premature 
closing  of  one  or  more  siitureSf  but  a  portion,  usually  one- 
half,  not  lieing  supplinl  with  the  normal  anumnt  of  nutri- 
ment remaining  in  a  micromegalic  condition.  Remember, 
all  functions,  including  that  of  nutrition,  are  under  the 
control  of  appropriate  nerves.  In  hydrocephalous,  where 
the  head  is  abnormally  large,  the  bones  are  forced  apart  by 
an  over  amount  of  water,  and  their  borders  continue  to 
grow  toward  each  other* 

The  permitted  movements  between  head  and  atlas  are 


140 


THE  SCIBNOB  OF  CHIBOPEACTIC 


those  of  nodding,  or  rocking,  forward  or  backward,  with 
slight  lateral  motion.  This  ginglymoid  articulation  is  a 
hlnge-joint,  composed  of  two  condylesj  or  knuckles,  which 
rock  in  two  elliptical  cavities  of  the  atlas>  These  elongated 
articular  heads  are  seMilunar  from  front  to  back,  and  con- 
vex from  side  to  side. 

The  articular  surfaces  of  this  joint  vary  much  in  shape, 
as  shown  by  twenty-two  skulls  and  100  atlases  in  our  pos- 
sesion>  Some  are  very  concave  and  convex^  others  are  flat 
or  nearly  so,  many  have  a  bifurcated  V  shape.  Often  the  two 
are  not  similar  in  shape  or  size.  Occasionally  we  find  three 
occipital  condyles.  The  two  normal  being  placed  farther 
apart  anteriorly  so  as  to  make  room  for  the  third. 

The  usual  condyle  is  a  tubercle  situated  on  the  basilar 
process  between  the  anterior  ends  of  the  normals,  and  ar- 
ticulates with  the  apex  of  the  odontoid  process.  Observers 
will  notice  that  the  apex  of  the  odontoid  bone  approaches 
very  close  to  the  basilar  process,  even  where  there  is  no 
articulation. 

With  this  innumerable  varition  in  the  shape  of  rockers, 
is  it  any  wonder  that  we  are  able  to  recognize  our  acquaint- 
ances by  their  peculiar  head  movements?  These  occipital 
rockers  may  be  likened  to  those  of  a  chair,  which,  if  curves 
are  uniform,  not  too  convex,  the  two  properly  approaching 
each  other,  only,  that  the  proximate  ends  are  vice  versa, 
then  movements  will  be  easy  to  perform  and  esthetic.  But 
if  one  or  both  form  an  angle  at  the  center,  or  base,  with 
a  groove  at  vertex,  we  would  not  admire  the  use  of  such 
a  rocker.  Many  of  the  atlas  articulations  am  built  thus.  Let 
it  be  remembered  that  no  two  of  us  are  any  more  alike  fa 
our  osseous,  vascular,  or  nervous  makeup  internally,  than 
we  are  externally. 

Between  the  atlas  and  axis  are  four  joints  of  two  kinds ; 
that  of  the  arthrodial,  between  the  masses  where  the  sur- 
faces glide  on  each  other  similar  to  the  fifth  wheel  of  a  wag- 
on; and  the  two  trochiodal  on  the  anterior  and  posterior 
of  the  odontoid  process.  Here  the  movement  is  limited  to 
rotating  the  atlas  and  the  head  in  a  semicircle.  An  examin- 
ation of  these  joints  present  many  shapes  and  sixes  of  the 
two  facets  on  the  odontoid  and  its  articulating  facet  on 
the  interior  of  the  ventral  arch  of  the  atlas.  These  varia- 
tions can  not  help  but  make  their  corresponding  diversified 
rotary  movements. 


4 
i 


^^B  ,7^^^^^^^^^! 

• .'  -^-.-a 

li^i^^BB^^^^I 

i 

^^^^^^^^H  v^l 

^^V*^^l 

H'  ^^  ^^K'^^^^^^flS!! 

il 

tin 

S 

[] 

1  ^^^L  u^^^^J^^^^k  ^^^1     ^^^ 

--    

^^^^^^^^B 

r  ^^B  J 

^kHH 

IIIHI 

hhhhH 

LHt^ 

^ 

tf^ajH' 

^H 

■  ^H    r 

r   V 

s 

IHBiHHIB^ 

1 

^^K 

T^- 

^B 

CABINET,  NO.  9. 
( ►steological  Studio,  The  P.  8.  C. 


ILLUSTIJATION  NO.  34. 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


141 


There  are  fifty-foor  articulationB  between  axis  and  first 
lumbar,  eigbteen  are  ampbiartlirodial,  they  form  the  sym- 
pbysis  between  the  bodies  and  permit  slight  movemeat; 
thirty-six  are  arthrodial,  of  the  articular  process  and  allow 
motion  forward,  backward  and  lateral. 

Very  slight  rotation  is  posaihle  between  the  last  two 
dorsal,  owiDg  to  the  mammilary  process  being  enlarged 
so  that  they  form  a  lock,  which  in  a  measure  compensates 
for  the  lack  of  leverage  support  afforded  by  the  transverse 
processes  found  above  and  below,  but  here  is  lacking. 

This  portion  of  the  spinal  column  is  more  liable  to  in- 
jury by  wrenches  which  cause  subluxations,  than  any  other, 
A  careful  examination  of  the  skeletons  in  the  Army  and 
Medical  Museum  at  Washington,  D.  C*,  demonstrated  to 
the  writer  that  a  large  per  cent  had  suffered  by  a  displace- 
ment in  this  region. 

Between  first  lumbar  and  sacrum  there  are  fifteen 
articulations.  The  intervertebral  disks,  fibro-cartilage,  be- 
tween the  bodies  are  the  same  in  structure  as  those  above. 
They  are  larger  in  every  direction j  therefor,  allow  more  mo- 
bility. The  superior  articular  surfaces  face  inward,  back- 
ward and  upward,  while  those  above  backward,  upward 
and  outward*  The  articular  surfaces  of  the  lumbar  are 
convex  and  concave*  Their  position  does  not  allow  bu*. 
a  slight  lateral  movement,  but  are  adapted  for  forward 
and  backward  motion* 

The  individual  movements  are  often  modified  by  ill- 
ahapened  vertebrae,  the  bodies  of  which  have  been  lessen- 
ed or  increased  in  one  direction  with  a  corresponding  loss 
or  gain  in  another.  Remember  than  one  portion  cannot  be 
changed  in  shape  without  a  corresponding  alteration  being 
made  in  all  parts.  All  deformed  vertebrae  are  made  so  by 
excessive  heat,  which  softens^  so  that  muscular  contraction 
compresses  them  into  an  abnormal  shape,  making  the  var- 
ious abnormal  curvatures. 

The  heat  may  be  so  intense  as  to  cause  death  and  decay. 
The  dead  portion  may  be  removed  in  fine  particles  with 
pus,  or  dry  caries  known  as  rarefying  osteitis,  arthritis 
without  suppuration*  The  pus  is  decomposed  serum.  Caries 
does  not  depend  upon  purulence.  If  the  patient's  death  en- 
sues during  this  period^  known  to  the  M.  D.'s  as  fever,  the 
yertebrae,  whether  deformed  in  shape,  or  carious,  will  be 


THE  SGTENCE  OF  CHIEOPBAOTIC 

friable  and  »oft.  If  the  patient  Burrirefi  the 
toeesive  heat^  then  the  temperature  will  fall 
1  ll,  the  parts  which  were  overheated,  will  be* 

^  jaturally  hard,  eburnated.  The  remaining  por- 

tion oi  ^.^^  ttffa^ted  vertebrae  may  coalesce,  if  so,  the  unit- 
ing is  done  while  the  part«  are  overheat  and  softened,  mak- 
nng  a  sharp  kjphoaig. 

Any  vertebra  is  liable  to  become  luxated,  its  articular 
surfaces  displaced,  the  cartilage  torn  loose  from  one  of  the 
bodies.  Innate  Intelligence  mends  this  break  by  osseous 
aymphysis,  which  ties  the  two,  so  that  they  cannot  be  fur- 
ther separated. 

The  vertebrae  may  be  ankylosed  by  osseous  material 
oozing  out  of  one  or  both  bodies,  isiug  the  tw^o  together. 
The  odontoid  process  may  be  sepi^rated  from  the  ventral 
arch  of  atlas,  if  so,  Innate  fills  the  gap  with  callus. 

All  the  above  cause  immobility  of  joints.  It  is  the  duty 
of  the  Chiropractor  to  replace  the  displaced  vertebrae, 
thus  removing  the  callus. 


\,ff     •^.•    'o^i         M|i»| 


MdiM  /I  rtiti'i  Unii  i<fiVOti*i 


ITS  PHINCIPLES  &  ADIUSTMENTS 


143 


IDI08YNCRACIES  OF  THE  BACKBONE. 

The  spine  is  a  flexuous  and  flexible  column,  composed 
of  37  vertebrae,  viz. :  the  skull,  consisting  of  the  frontal, 
two  parietals,  and  occipital.  This  superior  expansion  of 
five  bones,  like  the  inferior  five  of  the  sacrum^  become 
ankylosed  in  adult  life. 

The  cervical  vertebrae  are  seven  in  number— this  holds 
good  in  all  animals  with  but  few  exceptions.  The  elonga^ 
tion  of  the  giraffe  over  that  of  the  whale,  is  made  by  the 
difference  in  the  lengfth  of  the  vertebrae.  In  man  this  num- 
ber seldom,  ever,  varies.  The  P.  f?.  G.  has,  no  doubt,  the 
largest  collection  of  anomalous  vertebrae  in  America,  in 
which  there  is  uot  an  exception  to  this  rule,  unless  it  be 
that  of  an  axis  and  third  cervical  which  are  coalesced,  con- 
sisting only  half  of  each. 

There  are  twelve  doi-saK  This  number  is  sometimes  in- 
creased or  decreased  by  one  vertebrae,  of  which  is  usually 
compensated  by  the  last  lumbar  being  attached  to,  or  a 
lack  of  one  in  the  sacrum-  We  have  only  one  exception,  this 
is  found  in  the  unique  monstrosity  which  has  only  six  thor- 
acic vertebrae^  the  first  seven  being  eoal^ced  in  one  body. 
A  deviation  of  one  more  or  less  is  accompanied  by  a  cor- 
responding deviation  in  the  number  of  ribs,  eleven  or  thir- 
teen pair. 

There  are  five  lumbar.  This  number,  like  that  of  the 
thoracic  may  be  increased  or  decreased  by  one^  the  surplus 
or  deficiency,  being  found  in  the  dorsal  or  sacrum.  The 
Unique  monstrosity  is  the  only  exception.  It  has  only  two 
lumbar,  the  last  four  are  unit^  in  one  centrum. 

The  sacrum  is  the  lower  expansion  of  five  vertebrae, 
which,  like  the  superior  of  the  skull,  becomes  united  in 
ado  It  life  and  forms  one  solid  bone.  The  usual  number  is 
sometimes  increased,  and  rarely  decreased  by  one.  The 
extra  addition  may  be  accounted  for  by  a  lumbar  or  coc- 
cyx being  attached  by  ankylosis. 

The  coccyx  ordinarily  consists  of  four  vertebrae.  It  is, 
according  to  the  Darwinian  theory,  a  vestigial  remnant  of 
a  tail.  So  far  as  known,  civilized  humanity  has  no  use  for 
it  The  tuberosities  of  the  ossa  innominata  are  better 
adapted  for  the  weight  of  the  body  in  a  sitting  posture  than 
in  the  point  of  the  coccyx. 


les  have  a  similarity,  yet  there  are  oo  two  of 

lD  color,  shape,  or  siae.  There  are  no  two  spines 

any  vertebrae  that  can  be  exchanged  without 

red  by  an  anatomist. 

■  a  vast  difference  in  the  shape  of  corresponding 

P  Dore  especially  in  the  atlas,  seventh  cervical, 

I  and  fifth  lumbar.      Some  of  these  are  better 

ei        n  others  in  their  construction  to  withstand  ac- 

s        eh  displace  the  51  articular  joints.  Besides  In- 

Iiw'SLi       ons,  we  find  vertebrae  that  have  taken  abnor- 
lent  positions,  caused  hy  their  being  forced  be- 
ll limit.  These  m*   positions  make  lordosis, 
ityphosis  of  the  spii  e,  and  such  diseases  as 
i  -.1*1  spondylitis  deformmis,  «n  which  the  bodies  have 

h^  ued  by  excessive  heat,  partly  obsorbed,  preter- 

naturaijy  soft  or  hard,  ankylosis  <.  '  bodies  and  processes. 

We  are  no  more  alike  in  ten  ly  than  externally.  It  is 
no  wonder  that  we  readily  reco^^^ze  our  acquaintances  by 
their  gait  or  their  movements  of  the  head. 


CABINET,  NO.  7. 
Osteolosiciil  Studio,  The  P.  S.  C. 


ILLUSTUATION  NO.  S5. 


ITS  FEtNCIPLES  &  AXIJUSTMENTS 


LUXATIONS  OF  BONES  CAUiSE  DISEASE, 


145 


It  is  a  well-known  faet  that  nenes  proceed  from  the 
spinal  cord  in  bundles,  or  leashes,  through  openings  along 
the  sides  of  the  yert4?brae,  and  are  distributed  to  the  var- 
ious parts  of  the  body.  These  nerves  contain  sensory  and 
motor  fibers ;  all  sensation,  pain  and  pleasure,  being  due  to 
the  existenee  of  the  sensory,  and  all  action,  whether  volun- 
tary or  involuntary,  to  the  motor. 

Nerves  emanating  therefrom  are  liable  to  serious  in- 
jury by  displacements  of  vertebrae^  caused  by  runaways, 
railway  accidents,  blows,  or  unexpected  missteps.  These, 
though  apparently  trivial  at  first,  may  occasion  very  grave 
and  most  persistent  symptoms. 

Besides  motor  and  sensory  fibers,  these  nerves,  contain 
a  set  of  calorific  fibers,  whose  sole  function  is  to  control  the 
proper  amount  of  im pulses,  acting  as  an  igniter  to  chemi- 
cals, for  the  heating  of  the  body*  A  pressure  upon  these 
produces  disturtmnee  in  their  function,  causing  them  to 
transmit  too  little  impulse,  a  recognized  symptom  in  a  cer- 
tain class  of  diseases,  or  too  great  a  quantity,  producing 
a  condition  termed  fever* 

In  a  study  of  the  individual  parts  of  which  the  spinal 
column  is  composed,  we  are  forcibly  impressed  with  the 
pei*uliar  formation  of  the  inter- vertebral  foramina 
through  which  the  spinal  ner^^es  pass,  all  of  which  are 
foniie<:l  by  the  articular  union  of  two  vertebrae,  the  one 
above  and  the  other  below-  This  being  the  case,  any  acci- 
dent or  strain  which  will  cause  a  displacement  or  sub-lux- 
ation of  one  of  these  vertebra  necessarily  changes  their  rel- 
ative position,  by  so  doing  alters  the  shape  and  size  of  the 
opening.  The  arteries,  veins  an^  nerves  that  pass  through 
this  foramen  fill  it  so  accurately  that  any  abnormal  varia- 
tion in  its  form  or  dimension,  except  when  enlarged  by 
a  true  kyphosis,  will  interfere  with  their  transuiition  of 
impulses. 

The  first  two  pair  of  nerves  emerge  from  the  spine  in 
gi'iK>ves  above  and  below  the  atlas;  these  are  as  liable  to 
be  impinged  and  are  readily  freed  from  pressure  by  Chiro- 
practors, as  are  the  following  twenty-three.  The  ^ix  pair 
of  sacral  and  coccygeal  nerves  are  only  liable  to  be  injured 
in  adult  life  by  fracture,  the  displaced  fragments  of  bone 
partially  occluding  the  foramina  cannot  help  but  impinge 


146 


TUB  SCIENCE  OF  CHllOPHACmC 


ir& 


on  nerves;  if  allowed  to  heal  in  this  position,  a  life  longj 
pressure  continues  with  the  distress  occasioned  thereby*  < 
Before  ossification,  the  cartilaginous  parts  of  the  sacrum] 
are  too  soft  to  cause  a  continued  constraining  force. 

All  moTements  and  sensations  of  the  whole  body,  indeed 
all  there  is  of  life,  are  due  to  the  existence  of  nerve  im- 
pulses. When  all  transmission  of  nerve  impulses  are  nor- 
mal, the  various  functions  are  normal  and  a  complete  sys- 
tem of  harmony  eitista*  But  if  for  any  cause  undue  pres- 
sure is  brought  to  bear  upon  nerves,  pain  and  disease  is  the 
result.  All  functions  of  the  body  depend  upon  and  act  ac- 
cording to  the  condition  of  the  nerves,  so  that  their  perfect 
freedom  is  essential  for  the  adaptation  of  all  its  parts  to 
each  other. 

All  movements  are  made  by  the  contraction  of  muscles. 
But  there  is  no  power  in  a  muscle  to  move  itself  without 
nerve  force* 

Muscles,  when  excited  to  action,  draw  bones,  to  whicli 
they  are  attached,  closer  together;  when  irritated  they 
draw  with  too  much  force,  so  that  certain  forms  of  wry- 
neckj  hip-joint  disease,  and  spinal  curvature  are  the  result 
Instances  are  common  where  increased  and  continued  ac- 
tion of  muscles  about  a  joint  have  actually  caused  it  to  be 
drawn  out  of  its  proper  position.  Such  displacements  never 
occur  except  through  the  influence  of  an  hindered  nerve 
impulse,  making  abnormal  contractions. 

The  circulation,  absorption,  assimilation,  elimlnatioEi 
repair,  and  heat  production,  are  controlled  each  by  a  dif- 
ferent set  of  nerves. 

Scatica,  female  diseases,  hip*joint  disease,  constipation, 
and  piles  are  the  result  of  luxations  in  the  lumbar  verte- 
brae. Diseases  of  the  lungs,  heart,  liver  and  stomach  are 
produced  by  luxated  thoracic  vertebrae;  w^hich  impinge 
nerves  proceeding  to  those  organs.  Many  ailments  of  the 
head  and  face  have  their  origin  in  displacements  of  the 
cervical  vertebrae. 

Whether  we  have  a  headache,  too  much  heat  (fever,) 
constipation,  dysentery,  or  any  other  disease,  the  cause 
producing  it  must  be  removed. 

Luxations  of  spinal  vertebrae  are  caused  by  innnmer* 
able  and  various  accidents,  as  heavy  lifting,  falls,  wrenches, 
train  wrecks,  etc. 


IT8  PRINCIPLES  Sc  ADJUSTMENT*^ 


14T 


Complete  dmlaeatioug  of  the  vertebral  colutno  aceom- 
patiied  with  fracture,  those  in  which  the  articular  surfaces 
haye  lost  wholly  their  natural  connection,  hare  long  betm 
rei?ognized  by  the  medical  world- 
While  it  is  true  that  vertebrae  of  the  spinal  column  are 
»o  interlocked  by  their  articulating  processes  that  com- 
plete luxations  without  fracture  seldom  occur;  subluxa* 
tions,  slight  displacements  where  the  two  articulating  sur- 
faces have  lost  only  in  part  their  natural  connection,  are 
much  more  common,  in  fact  are  of  daily  occurance*  These 
are  not  the  complete  dislocations  known  by  the  medical 
profession ;  yet  a  knowledge  of  them  has  done  more  to  ex- 
plain the  time- worn  question,  *^What  is  the  cause  of  dis- 
etees?'^  than  all  doctrines  advanced  by  medical  schools 
from  the  time  of  Hippocrates  to  the  present  day. 

These  subluxations  ai^  appropriately  called  ChiropraC' 
tie  luxationH,  for  it  wa«  The  P,  8,  V.  that  first  recognized 
and  hroBght  to  public  notice  their  existence  and  import- 
ance in  the  causation  of  disease,  and  worked  out  a  system, 
method  or  art  of  correcting  them. 

Scmie  contortionists  are  able,  at  will,  to  disarticulate 
and  replace  many  joints  of  the  body  notably  those  of  the 
hips;,  shouiders,  and  cervical  vertebrae;  this  is  done  by 
knowing  just  how,  and  long  prai^tice.  <♦ 

This  being  true  why  should  it  be  considered  impossiblef 
for  vertebrae  to  l>e  partly,  or  even  wholly  luxated  by  ac- 
cident, and  then  replaced  by  those  who  make  suc^h  w  ork 
a  specialty? 

F'or  some  time  it  has  becm  known  that  injuries  to  the 
spine  were  prone  to  cause  diseases*  Many  explanations  of 
their  origin  have  been  given  by  eminent  ^\'riterH.  At  times 
their  discussions  have  led  them  so  closi^  to  the  true  nature 
of  the  injury  to  the  spinal  colunm  and  the  manner  in 
which  the  effect  was  produced,  that  the  only  wonder  is, 
that  some  one  had  not  long  ago  diacovered  that  these 
troubles  were  caused  by  subluxations  of  articular  pro- 
cesser,  occluding  the  foramina.  Some  writers  have  advanc- 
ed far  enough  to  describe  a  slight  variation  in  the  position 
of  certain  spinous  processes,  and  tenderness  in  the  nerves 
at  the  sides  of  them,  but  in  the  next  paragraph  would  utter- 
ly lose  the  gleam  of  truth  and  say  that  nothing  whatever 
could  be  wrong  with  the  osseous  structure,  that  a  luxation 


148 


THE  SCIENCI!  OF  CHrBOPEACTIC 


without  a  fracture  was  almoBt  impofigible,  if  stich  did  occur 
the  result  would  be  instant  death,  and  if  a  patient  with  the 
above  condition  could  surrive,  it  would  be  very  dangerous 
to  life  to  attempt  to  replace  the  displaced  vertebrae. 

Vertebrae  are  Bupplied  with  nerves,  which,  like  all 
others,  originate  in  the  spinal  cord  and  pass  through  the 
intervertebral  foramina,  and  are  therefore  liable  to  be 
injured  in  the  same  way  and  produce  diseases  similar  to 
those  found  in  softer  parts. 

Luxation  and  compression  cause  arthritieal  conditions^ 
softening  and  absorbing  the  earthy  substance  of  the  spinal 
cord,  the  nerves  emanating  therefrom,  and  a  part  or  all 
of  the  vertebral  column.  Intense  heat  in  the  latter,  or  in 
bones,  expand,  softens,  and  causes  more  or  less  of  the  sub- 
stance which  oozes  out  to  be  deposited  on  the  surface  of 
bones,  called  exostoses,  which,  when  coalesced,  ankylose 
vertebrae  and  other  joints. 

Caries  produced  by  excessive  heat,  wedge-shaped  cart- 
ilages  and  vertebrae  compressed  by  muscular  compression 
while  they  are  softened  by  excessive  heat  during  the  M*  D/s 
fever,  produce  the  various  curvatures  of  the  spine.  Return- 
ing the  intervertebral  foramina  to  their  former  normal  size 
and  shape  relieves  pressure  and  restores  nerves  to  their  for- 
mer vigor;  results  are  manifested  by  restoration  to  normal 
conditions.  In  other  words,  the  action  of  normal  nerve  im- 
pulses are  to  restore  the  disfigured  vertebral  column  to 
its  natural  shape. 

Ten  years  ago,  the  statement  that  '*a  displacement  of 
two  bones  whose  articular  surfaces  have  lost  wholly  or 
in  part  their  natural  connection,  is  the  cause  of  a  large 
share  of  our  diseases,*'  would  have  been  ridiculed,  but  now 
when  the  ecientiflc  man  reads  ^^ Luxations  of  Bones  Ca%t$€ 
Dueoie/'  if  he  does  not  accept  the  idea,  he  at  least  thinks 
fliat  there  may  be  something  in  it 

All  statements  not  axiomatic  must  be  proven* Unques- 
tionably the  most  convincing  demonstration  of  "Luxations 
of  Bones  Cause  Disease*'  is  furnished  by  being  able  to  ad- 
just the  luxated  bone.  To  prove  this  it  is  only  necessary  to 
replace  the  luxated  vertebrae;  the  cause  of  disease  being 
removed,  the  patient  recovers  from  his  infirmities.  In  an 
acute  case^  where  there  has  not  been  a  structural  change 
of  the  vertebrae,  the  results  may  be  instantaneous,  because 


^ 

^^^ 

r 

1  ^H 

^_^             J 

^^^^K^    •?    "^^^^^ 

V^ -i 

Ti^ll 

iiA 

p^.ni. 

1^ 

#/l 

ft      1  .  'S^      LBag  ..   -"       »  " 

^N   */jmmuiik. 

^  tJ^'^  ISH  fca  J&a 

M 

V 

'^^iriiBy  JMj^%jife-^^S  *  T  i^    1 

,^/i 

^^^M^^MBr  it  Jub^t    i  1  ^^P^^j^^^Bfc^Bl%  ■      ^  ^^^M 

\ 

^^ET^hhL  K^^M  3L^t  ^fi^itf  ^^'  ^  J^HHfn^H 

iX  u 

^In^i  py  HlL l^SH  f  irP^^ 

'.  ...r 

^^K  mJ  ilu    ^fjfc^    li^f^P^^  f  M   :i  *     r   4  ^                    1 

L^ 

MjJfc^Mji^^M  ^UJB  ^^^^^^b  ' *^v^lft     ■   'h.d.a^^^MBt^ 

y 

K    1 

y^p^    ^r     nik                                     f  jEI^ 

* 

^ 

n 

^^ 

J 

r  -^ 

w  ^^ 

i^ 

H^  -            ^  ^    ^^^^v^s^^vs^^B*    1 

t- 

, 

r^^^^ 

i 

r**^'     ""  jiit'/ v^> ^Ejg^Sfe  - 1 

i"" 

f  ^  ■                     1  -1 

tL 

r 

CABINET,  NO.  11. 
Osteological  Studio,  The  /'.  .S'.  V. 


ILl.rSTKATIOX  NO.  :?(i. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


149 


pressure  being  removed  by  replacing  the  vertebrae  normal 
conditions  and  functions  are  reatored.  In  cases  of  long 
standing  where  vertebrae  have  been  changed  in  form  by 
long  continued  undue  pressure,  it  neccRsarily  takes  time 
to  reform  disfigured  vertebrae,  but  this  will  inevitably  fol- 
low  when  freedom  of  nerve  impulses  prevail.  Therefore, 
replacing  the  luxated  parts,  restoring  freedom  to  nerves, 
that  they  may  give  natural  action  to  the  portions  of  the 
body  that  have  been  made  abnormal  by  their  restricted 
condition,  is,  to  a  Chiropractor,  the  only  reasonable  thing 
to  do. 

With  knowledge  of  this  truth  established  by  years  of 
experience,  The  P.  8.  C.  has  continued  to  make  a  special 
study  of  the  vertebral  column,  discovering  much  that  was 
previously  unknown,  and  developing  a  knowledge  of  how 
to  replace  displacements  found  therein*  Among  other  dis- 
coveries they  have  found  that  pinched  nerves  in  the  fora- 
mina become  inflamed  and  swollen,  that  this  irritated  con- 
dition expressed  at  the  twig  ends  causes  abnormal  func- 
tions which  we  name  disease.  Many  times  these  swollen 
tender  nerves  can  be  traced  from  their  exit  at  the  spine 
to  their  terminal  ends  by  their  sensitive  condition. 

100  per  cent  of  diseases  are  due  to  pressure  upon  nerves 
along  the  sides  of  the  vertebral  column.  This  pressure  in- 
terferes with  their  functions;  hence  Inflammation,  nnna- 
toral  action,  pain  and  distress  are  manifested  where  these 
nerves  end.  All  diseases  are  prolonged  until  pressure  upon 
those  nerves  leading  to  the  aif  ected  parts  are  removed. 

It  is  the  business  of  the  Chiropractor  to  remove  this 
pressure  with  the  hand,  the  doing  of  which  has  never  been 
taught  in  medical  schools,  and  has  never  been  practiced  by 
them.  On  the  contrary,  they  state  that  such  displacements 
do  not  occur,  and  if  such  luxations  could  happen,  that  it 
would  be  impossible  for  a  man  to  replace  them  with  his 
hands. 

All  pain  is  due  to  pressure  upon  sensory  nerves.  All 
morbid  action  in  the  body  is  due  to  irritation  or  a  lack  of 
expression,  vital  force  in  the  motor  nerve  endings.  An  ex* 
amination  of  the  spinal  column  shows  that  each  vertebra 
is  provided  with  spinous  and  transverse  processes.  These 
are  used  by  the  Chiropractor  first  as  one  of  the  means  of 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPKAC'TIC 


I  .„ 

i  pmition. 

b  'tors  can  relieve  the  larger  percentage  of  hu- 

n  B  by  8cientifleally  adjusting  displacements; 

fn       D        '^"S6«  abandoned  by  prautitionerH  of  otlier  sy»- 

^    tng^  favorable  rv^iiltg  follow  as  Burely  as  ef- 

M  Ti       ^'  f^ause. 

Our  pi  <sopliy  of  removing  pressure  has  the  most  ra- 
tional claim  upon  the  afflicted,  and  when  understood  by  the 
practitioner,  he  will  no  longer  need  to  cover  up  ignorance 
of  the  cause  of  diBeaaes  by  using  meaningless  explanations 
that  do  not  explain. 

We  conlially  invite  the  mo«t  rigid  tTiticism  of  our  work, 
and  the  principle  of  the  Chiropractic  method  of  adjusting 
the  cause  of  diseaBe.  This  science  when  pmperly  applied 
will  mitigate  suffering,  and  will  adjust  the  cause  of  ail- 
meets  that  eaonot  be  reached  in  any  other  way.  Chiroprac- 
tors are  able  to  place  their  fingers  on  the  spine  and  say^ 
pointing^  speeitically,  there  is  the  cause  of  this  or  that 
complaint. 

(t  If  the  reader  comprehends  the  basic  principles  of  Chir- 
opractic "take  off  the  pressure,**  there  will  be  little  dif- 
ficulty iu  undeifitaoding  how  utterly  useless  and  unscien- 
tific it  is  to  attempt  to  remove  the  eauBe  of  disease  by  treat- 
ing effects. 

This  knowledge  opens  up  a  new  field  for  investigation 
and  research.  All  schools  have  been  experimenting  in  the 
vain  hope  of  finding  a  specific  outside  of  the  sufferer.  Chir- 
opractors are  locating  the  cause  in  the  afflicted;  when 
that  is  done,  educated  and  innate  intelligences  can  perform 
their  appropriate  actions  and  establish  health  by  a  free 
use  of  the  various  nerves  adapted  to  their  different  func- 
tions. 


ITS  PSINCIPLES  it  ADJUSTMENTS 


151 


CHIROPHACTORS  DO  NOT  DIAGNOBE  DISEASE. 

DiagnoHes.  (MedJ  'The  art  or  act  of  recogBizing  the 
presence  of  disease  from  its  signs  or  symptoms,  and  decide- 
ing  as  to  its  character.^'  (Webster^) 

"That  part  of  medicine  whose  object  is  the  recognition 
or  determination  of  the  nature  of  diseases  and  the  know* 
ledge  of  the  pathognomonic  signs."  (Diinglison.) 

Chiropractic  studies  causes.  It  is  the  art  of  adjusting 
(them.  A  Chiropractor  pays  hut  little  attention  to  symp- 
>nis,  considering  them  only  as  guides  showing  the  location 
Fof  the  causes*  He  need  not  waste  hours,  days  or  weeks  wait- 
ing for  symptoms  to  develop,  so  he  may  be  able  to  recog- 
nize them,  in  order  to  name  intelligently  the  combLaation 
in  its  expressions  and  give  medicines  according  to  the  name. 
There  are  no  two  persons  who  have  the  same  set  of  nerves, 
which  an  equal  degree  of  pressure,  thus  producing  no  two 
combinations  of  symptoms  exactly  alike.  How  much  better 
it  is  to  consider  this  combination  of  abnormal  functions 
and  put  it  thru  an  Anfi!t/f$U  The  term  in  this  capacity 
is  new  but  it  is  the  appropriate  word  to  use  when  holding 
a  Chiropractic  consultation  or  adjusting  causes-  Note  the 
appositeness  of  these  definitions: 

Analysis.  *  *The  tracing  of  things  to  their  source 
and  the  resolving  of  knowledge  into  its  original  princi- 
ples," (Webster.) 

Analyse.  "To  separate  into  the  constituent  parts.'* 
(Webster.) 

Analysis.  "Resolution  of  anything  into  its  compo- 
tent  parts.''  (Dunglison.) 

A  Chiropractor  will  observe  closely  effects  or  symp- 
toms, and  will  then  resolve  them  "into  original  principles" 
that  are  being  expressed  abnormally.  Each  symptom  by 
analysis  must  be  traced  "to  its  source."  It  is  this  cause 
that  is  then  given  careful  study,  subsequent  examination 
and  adjustment  "resolving  it"  into  its  original  '*normal 
principles," 

Adjustment  not  long  ago  was  a  new  term,  yet  to- 
day  it  is  ^ejeorrect  word  to  use.  From  now  on  let  us  use 
the  term^^iyseJmsteM  of  di^^06e|__iB^.^^onnectlon 
Vith  disease. 

An  M.  D.,  a  D.  O*,  or  a  disciple  of  any  other  therapeuti- 
cal school  (as  all  are  of  the  same  class  since  they  treat  ef- 


152 


THE  SCIBNOi  OP  CHIEOPEACTIC 


fects)  Studies  symptoms^  and  from  these  diagno^iefi  the 
character  of  the  disease,  hie  treatment  or  prescription  be- 
ing given  accordingly.  It  does  not  occur  to  him  to  analyse 
these  effects  by  tracing  ta  their  source. 

To  diagnose  is  to  be  able  to  decipher  present  symptoms^ 
to  separate  to  their  relative  values  and  then  use  closer  dis- 
crimination so  as  to  name  the  diseases. 

Prognosis  is  to  tell  the  future  outcome  of  this  disease^ 
what  it  may  run  into  or  terminate  to.  Whether  grave  or 
ultimately  leaving  the  patient  living*  Vitality,  age^  occupa- 
tion, environments  are  all  considered  just  so  far  as  these 
externals  bear  upon  each  or  the  combined  condition  of  the 
disease.  It  is  well  known  the  air  of  certain  localities  are  bad 
for  some  diseaseSj  some  types  of  water  are  wearing  upon 
certain  syst^amSj  high  altitudes  making  certain  lung  dif- 
Acuities  easier  for  one  disease  or  harder  upon  another  to 
breathe,  moist  or  dry  are  better  or  worse  for  certain  in- 
dividuals. Morphine  is  a  killer  of  pain^  other  drugs  have 
equally  as  good  or  bad  effects  upon  the  disease,  all  of  which 
the  physician,  treating  diseases,  must  test,  try  time  and 
time  again,  >*  atch  the  effect  of  each  in  order  to  see  how 
much  vitality  is  used  in  resistance  and  be  taken  into  con- 
sideration before  giving  the  prognosis  of  tlie  disease.  He 
dwells  upon  the  outcome  of  these  symptoms.  The  Chiro- 
practor analyses  these  effects  to  a  cause. 

Prognosis.  '^(Mi^.J  Tlie  acts  or  art  of  foretelling 
the  course  and  termination  of  a  disease;  also,  the  outlook 
afforded  by  this  act  of  judgment*-  (Webster.) 

Prognosis.  '* Judgment  formed  by  the  physician  re- 
garding the  future  progress  and  termination  of  any  dis- 
ease," (Dunglison.) 

The  practiiiijner  that  treats  effects  must  be  an  expert 
Diagnostiman  and  Prognosiivian^  he  must  be  pro- 
ficient in  "foretelling  the  coiirie  and  termination  of  a 
disease,"  This  is  bis  business.  He  cannot  give  medicines  nor 
treat  with  any  method  whatsoever,  including  Osteopathy 
until  these  conditions  are  known,  Etfei*ts  must  have  cause. 
It  is  the  only  thing  to  do,  adjust  cause.  As  soon  as  this  is 
accomplished  they  cannot  exist,  or  live.  How  can  symptoms 
manifest  themselves  if  this  is  corrected?  Chiropractic  is 
that  science  of  adjusting  cause.  Does  a  Chiropraetor  Diag- 
nose or  Prognose  diseases?  Is  he  not  an  analyst f 


I 


n 


CAUINET,  NO.  2. 
08t(H)lo}ii(al  Studio,  Tlw  P.  S.  C. 


ILLI'STKATION  NO.  37. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  153 

By  adopting  the  word  Analyse,  Chiropractic  has  added 
U>  its  specific  nomenclature  a  new,  distinctive  and  valuable 
term. 

When  a  patient  enters,  tell  him,  ^^es  sir,  I  can  give  a 
complete  analysis  of  your  disease,  from  cause  to  effect  or 
effect  to  cause."  Chiropractors  are  the  only  ones  possessing 
sufficient  accurate  knowledge  to  do  this. 

The  prognostician  must  guess  to  the  best  of  his  know- 
ledge the  outcome.  A  Chiroprator  knows.  One  studies  ef- 
fects and  the  possible  outcome  of  his  treatment  of  them, 
the  other  knows  the  positive  results  before  the  adjustments 
b^ns.  The  comparison  briefly  is  Diagnosis  and  Prognosis, 
scientific  guesswork,  the  other  scientific  knowledge. 


m 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 


DISEASED  GERMS. 
H.  L,  Nutting. 

If  it  IB  an  established  fact  with  the  learned  profession, 
that  certaio  diseanes  are  caused  by  these  InfiniteBimal  ani- 
maleulae,  why  do  they  heaitate  to  inforta  the  dear  people, 
who  are  in  constant  fear,  w  here  theee  germs  originate? 

If  it  be  a  fact,  and  no  more  a  theory,  anxious,  suffer- 
ing humanity  desires  to  become  aci|nainted  with  the  sab- 
ject  and  to  learn  how  to  avoid  contaj^ion. 

Are  they  contained  in  the  air  we  breathe?  If  so  why 
are  not  all  afflicted  alike?  Do  they  come  from  the  gentle 
zephyrs  wafted  on  us  from  the  Northwest  at  the  rate  of 
forty  miles  an  hour,  when  the  mercury  is  20  degrees  below 
zero?  Do  they  come  in  the  balmy  breeze  of  the  South,  or 
over  the  snow  capped  hills  of  the  far  West?  Do  they  steal 
into  our  rooms  with  the  chilling  evening  draft,  or  are  they 
breeding  untold  millions  in  the  cozy  nooks?  Do  they  ride 
triumphantly  on  the  crest  of  the  w  inds,  leaving,  like  the 
terrible  simoon  of  the  desert,  death  and  destruction  in  their 
path?  Are  they  so  constituted  that  no  amount  of  heat  or 
cold  affects  them?  Why  is  it  that  these  breeders  of  disease 
flourish  in  the  coldest  weather  as  well  as  in  the  heat  of 
summer? 

Where  is  their  rendezvous?  Are  they  propagated  and 
reared  on  the  snow  cappe*l  peaks  of  the  Rockies?  Do  they 
gi'ow  and  flourish  among  the  cacti  on  the  great  American 
desert?  Are  they  found  thriving  in  the  Everglades  of  Flor- 
ida or  crouched  among  the  vine  clad  hills  of  the  Alleghan- 
ies? 

They  must  have  a  place  of  origin  and  the  anxious  un- 
informed would  like  to  know  where.  Why  should  we  suf- 
fer because  of  Ignoran'ce  when  there  is  so  much  known  of 
micrology? 

The  scientist  tells  us  that  they  are  held  in  solution  in 
the  w^ater  w^e  drink.  Why  then  are  not  all  who  drink  the 
same  w^ater  afflicted  alike?  Why  do  they  drink  diphtheria 
bacilli  today  and  tjTDhoid  germs  tomorrow^?  Why  are  not 
all  taken  down  with  microbes  at  the  same  time?  When  the 
typhoid  bacilli  are  pumped  through  the  water  mains,  why 
are  not  all  confined  to  their  homes  and  business  suspended? 
If  they  are  in  the  air  we  breathe  or  the  water  we  drink, 


ITS  PHINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


155 


what  beoefitare  qimrantiiie  regulations?  Should  not  the 
orii^n  of  thewe  genng  be  found  and  niean8  taken  for  their 
annihilatioo?  Is  it  not  possible  that  tliey  cannot  be  discov- 
ered  before  diwease  has  fastened  itself  upon  our  bodies? 

If  the;  are  the  eaust?,  why  cannot  tli^w*  gi\^at  mind** 
discover  them  before  they  create  diseas^e?  \Mi>  rlo  we  not 
read  in  our  morning  paper  that  tiiberculosis  iniliary  germ^ 
are  prevalent?  Why  are  we  not  forewarned  that  diph- 
theria Kleb»-Loeffier  bacilli  are  in  the  air  or  war<*r  i>rf'ire 
someone  haf^  become  foul?  Why  is  it  that  the  mi^TOHcnoic 
organisnit^  are  discovered  all  at  once,  like  the  maggots  in 
a  decaying  carcass? 

Is  it  a  fact 5  as  claimed  by  the  wise  and  lenrn<^l,  that 
those  microbes  in  the  air  we  breathe,  which  cause  pleurisy, 
ran  be  almost  instantly  killed  by  application  of  a  mus- 
tard plaster;  while  the  micrococci  causing  a  fever  can  be 
only  exterminated  in  t\A'entyone  days  by  large  doses  of 
quinine  and  i(  e  cold  packs,  and  then  the  little  cannibals 
givt*  up  the  gho^t  and  die  bt^ause  of  old  age?  Why  do  they 
last  twenty-one  days?  Wliy  cannot  they  be  abolished  at 
once  as  in  pleurisy?  Why  last  for  months  as  in  rheuma- 
tism, cancers,  and  consumption?  Is  it  pof^sible,  that,  after 
all  this  scientific  research,  that  these  wise  acres  have  not 
yet  disi^overed  a  means  to  eradicate  them? 

If  cancers  originate  in  an  embryonic  epithelial  rudi- 
ment, or  owe  their  growth  to  the  multiplication  of  epithel- 
ial cells,  as  stated  by  thof^e  who  make  pretentious  to  wis- 
dom, why  do  they  not  find  a  ^v^y  to  breed  out  instead  of  in, 
these  microparasitisms? 

Why  do  they  tell  us  that  a  powerful  cmeticj  which  re- 
laxes the  whole  system^  will  destroy  the  infusoria  of  mem- 
braneous croup?  How  did  they  discover  this?  Was  it  from 
their  own  knowledge  of  micrococcus,  or  some  loving  moth- 
er who  in  the  absence  of  the  physician  administered  alura 
and  molasses  in  order  to  save  the  life  of  her  child?  If  a  re- 
laxation of  the  system  will  destroy  the  microscopic  organ- 
isms of  the  croup,  w^hy  will  it  not  destroy  other  infusoria? 
They  ought  to  know,  and  why  should  we  not  know  ?  If  we 
are  informed,  we  will  take  every  precaution  to  exclude  the 
intruder;  but  it  must  be  made  plain  or  we  will  hesitate  to 
obey  and  ask  why? 

If  an  anti-toxin  is  a  sure  eradicator  of  Klebs-Loeffler 


166 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPKACTIC 


bacilli^  why  cannot  we  have  an  open  mouthed  vial  stand- 
ing OB  our  mantel  so  as  to  impregnate  the  air  so  that  we 
will  be  sure  to  escape  the  disease?  If  quinine  is  sure  death 
to  fever  germs,  please  tell  us  how  much  we  must  take  dailj 
to  make  our  systems  immune  and  perfectly  safe? 

Is  it  necessary  to  apply  a  mustard  plaster  to  our  side 
each  night  to  ward  off  inflammation  of  the  pleura?  If  so 
tell  us  the  size  of  the  plaster  and  how  must  it  be  made? 
Must  we  put  in  our  bath  certain  drugs  to  destroy  the  germs 
of  rheumatism,  if  so  tell  us  what  kind  and  quantity?  Must 
we  eat  certain  herbs  that  we  may  escape  appendicitis,  if  so 
give  us  the  name  and  quantity  to  be  used?  Why  not  prop- 
agate cancer  micro-organisms  and  inject  the  serum  into  all 
those  who  fear  a  growth  by  multiplication  of  the  epiblast, 
hypoblast  or  acinous  glands  of  the  epithelium  cells,  there- 
by suppressing  the  origin  of  all  malignant  growths? 

If,  after  all  these  years  of  research,  you  can  not  dis- 
cover these  microbes  before  they  have  fastened  their  cruel 
fangs  in  our  flesh,  is  it  not  beneficial  and  necessary  that 
you  give  us  the  benefit  of  the  knowledge  gained  by  your  in- 
vestigation? 

Why  not  issue  a  bulletin  each  day  in  every  town  and 
hamlet  J  as  does  the  wreath  er  signal  service,  stating  what 
particular  diseases  are  to  be  guarded  against  and  the 
means  to  be  employed?  Why  not  present  a  bill  to  con- 
gress and  get  an  appropriation  for  this  burt^au,  for  it  is 
more  essential  than  the  weather  signal  sei-vice  which  only 
affects  our  business,  while  these  microscopic  organisms  af- 
fect our  health  upon  which  depends  the  gaining  of  a  live- 
lihood and  the  maintenance  of  our  loved  ones? 

If  you  do  not  know,  come  out  boldly  and  tell  us  that 
you  have  been  guessing,  that  you  have  exhausted  your 
knowledge,  that  you  have  not  discovered  the  germs  of  dis- 
ease until  they  have  appeared  in  our  systems,  that  you 
can  only  treat  diseases  and  do  not  remove  the  cause;  then 
we  will  cease  to  take  your  opinion  as  law  and  will  look  for 
a  Chiropractor  who  knows  where  to  find  and  how  to  ad- 
just the  cause. 


V 


CABINET,  NO.  6. 
Osteological  Studio,  The  P.  S.  C. 


ILLFSTKATION  NO.  .38. 


ITS  PEINCIPLE9  ft  .U)JU8TMENTS 


HIT 


FRACTUKES  OF  THE  SPINAL  COLUMN. 

Stimson  says^  fractures  of  the  vertebrae  are  relatively 
[rare,  being  about  5  per  cent;  they  are  extremely  unusual 
in  childhood  and  old  age. 

Fractures  of  the  vertebrae  are  uncommon^  even  more  80 
than  the  medical  men  suppose,  for  many  Bubsuxations  are 
thought  by  them  to  be  fractures. 

Cooper  says,  every  kind  of  joint  is  not  equally  liable  to 
dislm*ation.  Experience  proves  that  in  the  greater  part  of 
the  vertebral  column  luxations  are  absolutely  impossible. 

Boyer  has  set  down  that  luxation  of  joints  with  contin- 
uous surfaces  are  impossible. 

We  must  remember  that  when  an  M,  D.  speaks  of  a  lux- 
ation of  a  vertebra,  that  he  means  a  eomplete  separation  of 
^its  two  articular  surfaces,  which  is  usually  accompanied 
vdth  fracture. 

Kirkhnd  observes^  there  are  some  luxations,  which  are 
far  worse  injuries  than  fractures :  of  this  description,  are 
dislocations  of  the  vertebrae,  which  can  hardly  happen 
without  fracture^  and  are  almost  always  fatal. 

Cooper  remarkSj  the  large  surfaces  with  ^hich  the  ver- 
tebrae support  each  other;  the  number  and  thickness  of 
their  ligaments;  the  strength  of  their  muscles;  and  the  ver- 
tical direction  of  the  articular  processes;  make  dislocation 
of  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrae  impossible,  unless 
there  be  immense  violence  suflacient  to  cause  fracture  of 
the  articular  processes.  It  is  certaiUj  that  most  of  the  cases 
mentioned  by  authors  as  dislocations  of  the  lumbar  and 
doi'sal  vertebrae,  have  only  been  concussions  of  the  spinal 
marrow,  or  fractures  of  such  bones. 

The  OBOccipitis,  and  first  crevical  vertebrae  are  so  firm- 
ly connected  by  ligaments^  that  there  is  no  instance  of  their 
being  luxated  from  an  external  cause^  and  were  the  acci- 
dent to  happen,  it  would  immediately  prove  fatal  by  the 
unavoidable  compression  and  injury  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

We  find  in  Qray'»  Anatomy  that  the  many  joints  of 
which  the  spine  is  com|K>sed,  render  it  liable  to  sprains. 

Don't  forget  that  the  M-  D.'s  sprain  is  the  chiroprac- 
tor's sub-luxation. 

Gray  continues:  **the  ligaments  that  unite  the  compo* 
nent  parts  of  the  vertebrae  together  are  so  strong,  and 


IBS  THfi  8GUDNGB  OW  CHIBOPBMTnC 

these  bcmefl  are  0q  interlocked  by  tiie  arrangemeiit  of  their 
articulating  processea,  that  dislocation  is  very  uncommoiiy 
and  indeed,  nnleas  accompanied  by  fracture,  rarely  occon^ 
except  in  the  upper  part  of  the  neck." 

Oerrish  in  his  anatomy  says,  simple  dislocation,  be- 
tween two  yertebraci  is  almost  impossible^  unless  perhaps 
in  the  crevical  region,  where  the  surfaces  of  the  articular 
processes  are  more  nearly  horizontal.  This  is  borne  out  in 
practice^  where  we  find  fracture-dislocation  the  common 
injury,  the  processes  or  neural  arch  being  commonly  frac- 
tured, if  not  the  body  itself. 

In  vol.  2  of  McClellan^s  Regional  Anatomy,  he  sa^i^ 
^^Dislocations  and  fractures  of  the  spinal  column  are  espe- 
cially grave.  A  simple  dislocation  of  any  of  the  vert^rae 
can  happen  only  in  the  cervical  re^on,  as  the  construc- 
tion of  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrae  is  such  that  a  dis- 
location necessarily  involves  a  fracture  of  some  part  of  the 
bone.  Even  in  the  neck  a  dislocation  is  extremely  rarei. 
Fractures  due  to  direct  violence  usually  involve  only  the 
vertebral  arches,  the  bodies  escaping  unhurt. 

From  these  quotations  of  standard  authors,  you  will 
readily  see  that  the  medical  profession  do  not  recognize 
luxation  of  any  one  of  the  51  articulations  of  the  spinal 
column;  they  think  that  such  can  only  occur  as  a  result 
of  fracture,  then  they  refer  to  a  complete  luxation  and  not 
to  a  Chiropractic  sub-luxation. 

The  bodies  maj^  be  fractured,  obliquely,  transversely, 
or  longitudinally;  it  may  be  simple,  comminuted,  or  im- 
pacted. The  injury  may  concem  one  or  more  vertebrae. 
The  body  may  be  crushed,  driving  a  portion  of  it  into  the 
spinal  cord.  The  diflferential  diagnosis  of  fracture  and  dis- 
placement must  usually  remain  in  doubt,  for  they  each  pre- 
sent similar  symptoms,  there  being  no  crepitus  to  decide. 

The  prominent  sign  of  spinal  fracture  is  traumatic 
kyphosis,  a  displacement  with  a  wound  and  an  abnormal 
mobility  of  the  fragments. 

Herrick  says,  it  is  impossible  for  any  twist,  or  shake- 
up,  to  have  sufficient  force  to  fracture  any  of  the  vertebrae 
or  their  processes,  yet  direct  violence  of  a  blow  on  the  back, 
or  falling  across  some  projection,  may  cause  it. 
-  Beck  thinks  that  fracture  of  the  spinous  and  transverse 
processes  are  extremely  rare. 


ADJUSTMENTS 


159 


Helferich  speaks  of  fracture  of  the  vertebral  bodies  be- 
ing extremely  rare,  that  of  the  lamiDae  with  spinous  and 
transverse  prosesses  not  common* 

Beak  says;  that  fractnres  of  the  transverse  processes 
are  still  rarer  than  that  of  the  spinous  processes,  and 
their  rei^ognition  is  extremely  difficult  on  account  of  the 
thick  muscular  layer  protecting  them. 

From  an  examination  of  The  P,  8,  V.  large  colection  of 
vertebrae,  we  tind  the  healed  fractures  of  the  spinous  and 
transverwe  processes  to  be  quite  frequent  and  about  twice 
the  number  of  the  latter,  as  of  the  former, 

StimHmi  is  of  the  opinion  that  fractures  of  one  or  more 
Df  the  vertebral  processes  either  of  the  same  or  the  adjoin- 
ing  vertebrae  are  common. 

HaiTf^  says  that  the  breaking  of  the  tip  end  of  a  spinous 
or  transverse  process  is  not  serious.  With  which  I  fully 
agree  bei^ause  such  a  fracture  does  not  change  the  shape 
nor  the  size  of  the  foramina  through  which  the  nerves 
pass  where  they  are  liable  to  be  inipinge<L 

Cooper  informs  us  that  a  fracture  of  the  upper  cervical 
or  of  the  odontoid  process  is  always  suddenly  fataL 

Oould  and  Pt/le  observe  that  injuries  of  the  crevi<*al 
vertebrae,  while  extremely  grave,  and  declared  by  some 
authors  to  be  inevitably  fatal^  are  however,  not  always 
folio  wee]  by  death  or  permanently  bad  results*  Fracture 
of  the  lower  part  of  the  spine  is  not  always  fatal,  and  not- 
withstanding the  lay-idea  that  a  broken  back  means  cer- 
tain death,  patients  with  well  authenticated  cases  of  verte- 
bral fracture  have  recovered. 

i!^timson  thinks  that  the  5th  and  6th  cervical,  the  last 
dorsal,  and  the  first  lumbar  are  more  frequently  broken 
than  any  of  the  others. 

The  fragments  of  a  fractured  vertebra  should  be  re- 
positioned as  near  as  possible*  This  will  of  necessity  need 
careful  work  and  a  thorough  knowledge  of  the  anatomical 
eoniit ruction  of  the  vertebral  column*  The  nurse  will  need 
to  be  very  careful  in  changing  the  patient's  position  so 
that  the  fragments  will  not  be  disturbed  until  they  are 
thoroughly  secured  by  feing  healed.  Owing  to  the  cancel- 
lous condition  of  the  bodies  of  the  vertebrae,  three  months 
may  be  necessary  for  consolidation  of  the  fracture.  Where 
there  is  a  fracture  of  the  processes  only,  mobilization  may 


160 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHlftOPEACTIC 


not  be  necessary. 

In  youth  the  epiphyses  of  the  spinouB  processes  are 
liable  to  become  separated  and  abscirbed,  causing  them  to 
appear  shortened,  giving  the  impression  to  the  nn informed, 
that  of  an  anterior  luxation.  An  examination  of  the  trans- 
verse processes  will  show  that  they  are  in  line,  therefore 
the  processes  ai^  not  displaced* 

The  diameter  of  the  spinal  cord  and  spinal  nerves  are 
considerably  less  than  that  of  the  canal  and  foramina  in 
which  they  are  located*  The  spinal  cord  ends  at  the  first 
or  second  lumbar  vertebrae  but  the  cauda  equina  of  nerves 
continue  to  distribute  the  nerves  fibers,  so  that  partial  oc- 
clusion of  the  vertebral  eaoal  or  the  foramina  does  not  of 
necej^sity  cause  death. 

Ooiild  and  Pyle  state  that  injuries  to  the  spinal  cord 
does  not  necessarily  cause  immediate  death. 

Milk  and  O'Huta  records  instances  of  recovery  after 
penetrating  wounds  of  the  spinal  marrow. 

There  is  a  vast  difference  in  impaction  of  the  bodies 
of  the  vertebrae,  which  only  occur  when  the  bone  is  in  a 
normal  condition  and  that  of  compression  when  the  soft- 
ened bones  have  been  corap!*e8sed  against  each  other, 
changing  the  shape  of  the  intervertebral  cartilage  as  well 
as  that  of  the  softened  waxy  bodies  forcing  a  portion  out 
on  one  or  more  sides  or  posterior  in  the  spinal  canal. 

Fractures  may  be  the  primary  cause  of  softening  a 
part  or  all  of  one  or  more  vertebrae,  by  impinging  the 
nerves  thereby  creating  an  excessive  heat  as  they  pass  out 
of  the  occluded  foramina* 

The  importance  of  fractures  of  the  vertebrae  to  a  Chir- 
cypra^tor  depends  upon  the  assoc^iated  injury  that  is  very 
liable  to  occur  by  the  occlusion  of  the  spinal  canal  of  its 
foramina. 

Where  changes  in  the  size  and  shape  of  the  vertebral 
canal  or  its  foramina  are  caused  by  fracture  or  displace- 
ments, the  results  ai*e  the  same,  either  of  which  is  very 
likely  to  impinge  the  cord  or  the  nerves  emerging  ther- 
from. 

If  the  vertebra  is  deformed  by  impacted  fracture,  there 
will  be  kyphosis  or  scoliosis. 


CABINET,  NO.  12. 
Ostoolojjiral  Studio,  The  P.  Si.  C. 


ILLUSTKATIOX  NO.  :{M. 


Orthopedy  u 
straight  and  paiH  cliild*  Its  early  use  implied  the  art  of 
rf-moving  deforaiities  in  young  children.  ItB  meaning  has 
bt?en  gradtially  extended  until  it  now  meanB^  the  preven- 
tion and  curing  of  deformities  in  persons  of  all  age«. 

Chiropractic  is  from  two  Greek  words^  (*heir  the  hand 
and  praktoM  done;  done  by  the  band^ — a  hand  practitioner 
— one  who  adjUHtH,  repairs  with  his  bands — hand  fixing; 
so  that  Chiropractic  Orthopedy  now  meam^^  fixing  deform- 
ities of  children  and  adults  by  the  hands. 

The  word  Orthopedy  has  always  been  used  in  connec- 
tion with  surgery.  Otheopedic  Surgery^  is  a  part  of  surgi- 
cal science  which  uses  mechanical  and  operative  treatment 
for  chronic  and  progressive  deformities. 

Chiropractic  Othopedy  does  not  use  mechanical  appli- 
ances nor  operative  surgery*  Dr.  Palmer's  inventive  genius 
and  mechanical  ingenuitys  with  an  intelligent  understand- 
ing of  the  wrong  doings  of  Innate  Intelligeneej  when  under 
abnormal  conditionsj  has  made  it  possible  to  adjust  the  hu- 
man machine  so  that  Innate  can  right  the  wrongs  done. 

The  appliances  of  Orthopedic  Surgery  (consists  of  an 
Innumerable  variety  of  trusses,  braces  and  supports,  made 
to  suit  each  surgeon's  fancy  to  fit  each  individual  case* 
Plaster-of- Paris  is  largely  used  for  fixation  and  reduction 
of  deformities;  it  is  made  into  handages,  splints,  jackets 
and  corsets.  Traction  and  suspension  ar<^  favorite  methods 
of  orthopedic  surgeons,  the  former  is  done  by  weights  and 
pnlleysj  the  latter  by  banging  the  patient,  thereby  using 
the  gravity  of  the  body  insteiid  of  weights  of  sand  or  other 
material.  Forcible  traction  and  suspension  are  of  no  value 
aa  remedial  agents.  Physiological  curves  may  he  altered  or 
even  obliterated  for  the  time  being,  but  the  pathological 
gibbous  curves  do  not  change  their  character,  the  verte- 
brae being  carious  or  wedge-shaped  and  ankyiosed  can  not 
be  returned  to  their  normal  condition  in  so  short  a  time. 

A  glance  at  the  appliances  and  methods  show  that  the 
trend,  principles  and  feelings  of  the  Old  School  are,  that 
they  have  a  fight  on  hand,  they  have  to  conqueor  and  sub- 
due a  stobborn  enemy.  These  same  thoughts  are  rampant 
to  day  in  the  medical  profession,  as  a  doctor  of  mongrel 
breed  (medicine  and  osteopathy  mixed)  says  in  his  circu- 


162 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBDPRACTIC 


lar  that  lies  before  me,  "It  was  a  stubborn  ease^  but  we 
had  the  satief action  of  coming  out  of  the  battle  victorious, 
haYing  thoroughly  vanquished  the  enemy." 

Chiropractic  Orthopedy  does  not  look  upon  disease  or 
deformities  as  an  enemy  that  "must  be  stamped  out"  or 
^'vanquished/'  but  as  a  misfortune  that  needs  assistance. 
It  kindly  and  intelligently  helps  Innate  Intelligence  by  re- 
moving the  cause  of  his  Insane  work. 

Orthopedic  Surgery  is  a  part  of  Operative  Surgery,  and 
is  divided  into  several  hranches,  is^hich  cany  out  the  same 
idea  of  conquering  and  subdueing  viz.;  osteoclasis^  frac- 
turing of  bones ;  osteocampsis,  bending  of  boneii  that  they 
may  be  made  straight;  osteotomy,  the  dividing  of  tendons 
and  muscles,  that  are  drawn  with  too  much  force,  for  the 
felief  of  deformity. 

Chiropractic  Orthop«3dy  would  remove  all  abnormal 
conditions  that  are  causing  tendons  and  muscles  to  eon- 
tract  too  much  force,  thereby  allo\\  ing  them  to  relax,  ad- 
just ing  the  causes  of  such  diseases  as  rickets,  Pott's  disease^ 
wry-neck^  hipgoint  diseasi*  and  spinal  curvature,  removing 
such  results  as  neoplasm,  eJtostost^s  and  ankyloses. 

The  delayed  union  of  bones,  united  fractures,  come 
under  orthopedy.  The  old  methods  of  trying  to  force  the 
fragments  to  unite  are  many;  the  parts  were  resei'ted,  the 
articular  ends  spliced,  temporarily  secured  with  nails, 
ivory  pegs,  tendon  or  wire,  then  a  number  of  sewing 
needles  were  introduced  between  the  fragments  hoping  to 
irritate  them  into  producing  callus  for  their  uniting.  Others 
tried  exsection,  uniting  the  ends  in  a  staircase  shape,  or 
implanting  them  in  each  other  and  then  suturing* 

In  all  cases  of  delayed  union  of  fragments  from  the 
lack  of  callus,  the  Chiropractor  finds  the  repair  nerves 
that  ends  in  that  region  have  heeu  injured  at  the  time  of 
the  accident,  being  pinched  by  the  partly  occluded  fora- 
mina, through  which  they  issue,  thereby  impairing  their 
usefulness.  Instead  of  treating  the  etfects  at  the  fracture, 
he  adjusts  the  cause,  freeing  the  nerves  so  that  they  may 
act  and  furnish  the  desired  callus. 

Dr,  Lorenz-  method  of  resetting  displaced  hips  in  child- 
ren under  8  years  of  age,  has  been  freely  published  through 
the  press.  He  has  partly  acquired  one  idea  of  Chiropractic, 
This  "congential  hip-disease,'*  has  been  caused  by  the  ob- 


ITS  PEINCrPLES  &  ABJUSTMENTO 


Iflg 


stT^trieian  displaceing  the  head  of  the  femur  from  its 
sot'ket  during  childbirth.  Innate  Intelligence  not  being  able 
to  replace  it^  of  necessity,  niaken  a  new  socket,  and  by  ab- 
sorptioD  does  away  with  the  one  not  nsed.  Dr.  Lorenz 
places  the  head  of  the  femur  in  its  natural  pogition,  and 
Innate  builds  an  acetabulum  for  its  use.  This  is  a  gi*eat  ini- 
prmement  over  the  old  method  which  used  the  knife — 
went  to  the  root  of  the  matter  (?)  Finding  no  socket  for 
the  head  of  the  femuFj  a  cavity  was  bored  with  a  sort  of  au- 
giir  with  teeth  like  a  saw,  and  the  head  of  the  femur  put 
where  it  should  have  been. 

The  medical  world  has  always  looked  upon  deformi- 
ties  as  being  inherited  or  transmitted  by  such  disease  as 
rickets,  scrofula,  tuberculosis  and  syphillis.  These  patho- 
logical changes  are  but  the  results  from  an  abnormal  ac- 
tion of  nerves,  they  contribute  but  little  evidenc*e  or  eluc- 
idatioo  to  an  M.  D.,  as  to  the  real  etiology.  The  theories 
proposed  under  the  head  of  heredity  furnish  material  foi: 
a  keen  satire  on  the  medical  art.  To  a  C'hiropractor  such 
explanations  do  not  explain. 

The  Chiropractic  Orthopedist  is  especially  concerned 
with  the  mechanical  workings  of  the  human  machine,  in 
finding  that  its  ^\Tong  working  impairs  its  usefulness  and 
develops  deform itic*Sj  he  is  enabled  to  adjust  the  displaced 
parts  that  are  the  cause  of  the  disabilities,  and  abnormal- 
ities. He  is  concerned,  not  only  with  the  local  disability 
called  disease,  but  more  especially  with  the  primary  cause 
of  a  lack  of  co-ordination  or  absence  of  competent  physical 
and  mental  abilities.  This  Chiropractic  advancement  has 
been  made  possible  by  a  study  of  Innate's  handling  of  the 
ner\^ous  system  in  building  and  running  the  human  ma- 
chine. 

It  is  the  pui-pose  of  The  P.  S.  C,  to  emphasize  this  as- 
pect of  Orthopedy  by  creating  a  chair  for  that  branch  of 
Chiropractic,  With  this  aim  in  viewj  we  have  collected  in 
Europe  and  America  the  most  eiPtenmve  an^  hetgt  mleeted 
collection  of  ort hoped fc  pathologiral  specimens  in  the 
world  for  ike  elucidation  of  this  im porta nf  feature.  Thi» 
school  is  the  only  one  harinff  the  specimens  and  abilitf/  to 
teach  Chiropracfie  Orthopedif.  It  is  of  the  greatest  import- 
ance that  we  fully  comprehend  that  the  cause  of  all  dis- 
eases and  deformities  are  in  the  af/ftcfed  and  not  in  our 


164 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIfiOPHACTIC 


ancestors^  the  former  we  eao  learn  to  adjust,  the  Utter 
never. 

It  will  be  obserred  that  Chiropractors  have  made  great 
innovations  in  orthopedy  by  adjusting  the  cause  of  de- 
forinitiee  instead  of  treating  the  distortion  itself. 

The  Orthopedic  Surgeons  conjecture  that  the  primary 
cause  of  deformities  is  some  one  of  many  diseases  that 
they  suppose  to  be  hereditary. 

The  Chiropractor  is  able  to  demonstrate  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases^  that  such  diseases  as  are  said  to  be  heredi- 
tary ^  as  rachitis,  scrofula  and  tuberculosis  can  be  returned 
to  normal  by  adjusting  the  cause  of  those  conditions  which 
are  in  the  individual  and  not  outside  of  him. 

To  make  a  success  of  orthopedy,  we  must  combine  man- 
ual skill  with  scientific  knowledge  of  nerves^  so  that  we 
may  be  able  to  adjust  and  put  to  right  any  displacements 
that  cause  abnormal  building  or  deformities  of  the  thous^ 
and  fold  different  mec^hanical  parts  of  that  wonderful 
piece  of  organic  clockwork — Man. 


i 


CABINET,  i;^0.  5. 
Osteological  Studio,  The  P.  8.  C. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  40. 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  k  ADJUSTMENTS 


THE  BODY  IS  HEAT  BT  NERVES. 

It  will  be  of  interest  to  learn  how  Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer  dis- 
covered tliat  the  body  is  heat  by  nerves,  and  not  by  blood- 
In  the  afternoon  of  July  1,  1903,  in  suite  15  Aiken 
Block,  Santa  Barbara,  Cal,  D.  D.  Palmer  was  holding 
a  clinic-  The  patient  was  Eoy  Eenwick  of  that  city.  There 
were  present  among  the  rest  as  students,  O.  G.  Smith, 
Minora  C.  Paxson,  in  all  told  eight  witnesses. 

The  patient,  A.  R,  Renwick's  left  band,  arm,  shoulder 
and  on  up  to  the  spine,  was  intensely  hot  Dr.  Palmer  drew 
the  attention  of  the  class  to  the  excessive  heat  condition 
of  the  portion  named;  the  balance  being  normal  in  tem- 
perature. He  then  gave  an  adjustment  in  the  dorsal  region 
which  relieved  the  pinched  nerve  on  the  left  wide,  also  the 
excessive  heat  of  tbe  left  upper  limb;  but  he  had  thrown 
the  vertebra  to  far,  wliich  had  the  effect  of  pinching  the 
nerves  on  the  right  side,  and  immediately  causing  the 
upper  right  limb  to  be  excessively  hot  He  asked  the  class, 
"Is  tlie  body  heat  by  blood  or  by  nerves?"  He  then  left 
them  for  two  or  three  minutes.  He  returned  and  asked 
*^I8  the  body  heat  by  blood  or  by  nerves?"  The  class  un- 
aniraonsly  answered  '^Nerves.''  Thus  was  this  new  thought 
originated. 

The  above  circumstance  is  substantiated  by  a  letter 
written  that  evening?  to  the  doctor's  son,  B.  J.  Palmer,  D, 
C,  also  several  following  letters  which  further  explained 
that  the  caloric  of  the  body,  whether  normal  or  in  excess, 
wa«  furnished  by  calorific  nerves.  These  letters  were  placed 
with  other  original  writings  in  one  of  the  30  bound  volume 
in  order  to  prove  the  autobiography  of  Chiropractic  from 
its  birth.  Here  are  the  original  writings  which  show  be- 
yond the  shadow  of  a  doubt  who  originated  the  principle 
of  Chiropractic*  Dr.  B.  J.  Palmer  anticipated  that  some 
sneak  thief  would  try  to  appropriate  the  credit  of  origi- 
nality and  would  desire  to  rob  bis  father  of  the  honor  just- 
ly due  him,  thus,  his  reason  for  compiling  his  original  writ- 
ings. 

*'Dr*  Head,  London,  England,  rec*ently  had  the  sensory 
nerves  of  one  of  his  arms  divided  and  studied  the  sensa- 
tions. Then  he  had  the  nerves  united  by  stitching  and 
studied  the  process  of  recovery.  The  result  was  that  he  dis- 
covered two  distinct  sets  of  sensory  nerves,  one  that  con- 


THE  HCIUKCE  OF  CHIEOPRACTIO 


sen&ationB  of  pain^  Heat    and    Voldy    and    the 

sensation  of  touch. 

iscoverj  also  makes  possible  the  accurate  localiz* 

the  sensationB.  The  healing  power  of  the  skin  is 

depend  entirely  upon  the  set  of  nerves  that  convej 

►ns  of  pain,  Heat  and  Cold.'^ 

bove  quotation  corroborates  one  of  the  underlying 
principles  of  CTiiropractic,  viz.,  the  temperature  of  all  ani- 
mated b<  dies,  whether  human  or  animal,  is  maiutaiued  by 
c  and  frigorific  nerves.  This  discovery  was  made 

BM  stated  three  years  ago,  without  severing  neiTes. 

stands  head  £  id  shoulders  above  all  ther- 

LS. 


rm  PRrNciPLEs  &  adjustments 


16T 


BONES  OUT  OF  ALIGNMENT. 

By  permimion,  Journal  of  Scientific  AdjtiHtme^t,  Cold- 
water,  Mich,,  Dr.  E.  Elhumrth  Schwart;^,  Edt  and  Copy- 
right Proprietor. 

Our  brothers  in  the  profession  who  are  not  of  the  same 
theoretical  faith  endeavor  to  have  a  great  deal  of  sport  by 
sayingj  "Oh  I  if  jou  go  to  see  that  fellow  he  will  tell  you 
that  you  have  a  hone  out  of  place*  He  has  a  bone  out  of 
place  for  whatever  ails  you, 

^\Tiat  a  lot  of  foolishness.  The  person  who  knows  noth- 
ing about  our  work  naturally  will  make  the  above  state- 
men  t<  We  call  to  mind  the  case  of  a  lady  who  made  all  man- 
ner of  sport  of  adjusting  bones  to  remove  the  caufte  of  dis- 
ease. She  said ;  "What  a  lot  of  foolishness  some  people  get 
into  their  heads!"  Not  until  her  sister  had  been  cured  by 
adjustments  did  she  make  the  frank  admission  that  there 
might  be  something  in  it  After  having  the  theoretical  prin- 
ciples of  adjustment  explained  to  her  she  made  this  re- 
mark: "Why  that  looks  reasonable.  I  did  not  know  those 
hones  of  the  spine  could  get  out  of  alignment  as  you  have 
demonstrated  to  me.  I  always  thought  that  when  a  bone 
of  the  spine  got  out  of  place  it  killed  the  patient" 

True,  when  a  hone  of  the  spine  does  get  out  of  place 
so  that  the  articular  surfaces  are  not  in  opposition  the 
patient  will  surely  die,  but  that  is  not  what  we  mean  by  a 
subluxated  vertebra.  The  vertebra,  or  bones  of  the  spinal 
column,  are  so  situated,  resting  one  upon  the  other^  that  a 
rasonable  amount  of  shifting  at  the  articular  surfaces  is 
perfectly  natural.  They  can  also  be  twisted  out  of  align- 
ment in  such  a  way  as  to  bring  pressure  upon 
innervating  nerves  and  still  have  their  articular  sur- 
faces remain  intact.  This  is  what  we  mean  when 
we  say  that  certain  bones  are  subluxated,  pinch- 
ing innervating  iK*rves  so  that  they  cause  disease. 
A  certain  vertebra  does  not  have  to  be  out  of  alignment 
so  that  any  and  every  one  can  see  that  it  is  so.  Only 
those  skilleii  in  this  particular  w^ork  can  find  and  reduce 
these  slight  sobluxations. 

Of  course,  the  man  who  has  never  made  this  constant 
study  will  be  unable  to  find  such  a  subluxation,  and,  as 
everyone  knows,  if  he  cannot  find  it  he  will  say  such  a 
thing  does  not  exist. 


168 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHlEOPttACTlC 


Are  you  not  going  to  take  this  as  final  or  will  you  go 
to  some  one  who  is  skilled  in  this  particular  work?  You 
would  not  go  to  a  republican  to  hear  of  the  merits  of  de- 
mmracjj  would  you?  Neither  w-ould  you  go  to  a  democrat 
to  find  out  the  good  qualities  of  republicanism.  Then  why 
will  you  go  to  some  one  who  is  an  enemy  to  the  adjust- 
ment theory  for  an  honest  and  straight- forward  opinion. 

Do  you  think  one  w^ho  has  been  schooled  to  believe  in 
the  efficiacy  of  drugs  could  believe  in  tlie  subluxation  prin- 
ciple? Certainly  not.  We  are  all  likely  to  be  advocates  of 
the  School  that  gave  ub  our  training  T%h ether  it  be  of  med* 
icine  or  otherw  ise.  EveryoBc  has  the  right  to  think  and  act 
as  he  pleases  so  long  as  he  does  not  tranRgresa  the  law^s  of 
the  land. 

The  writer  when  a  boy  was  taught  to  believe  that  to 
cure  disease  requiral  the  use  of  drugs,  and  no  one  else  had 
to  submit  to  their  use  any  oftener.  Only  in  after  years  did 
the  light  of  scientific  research  and  study  penetrate  and  dis- 
pel the  superstitious  fancies  that  were  taught  in  childhood. 

We  are  all  more  or  less  governed  in  after  life  by  the 
teachings  received  in  our  earlier  years.  Some  of  us  are  open 
to  convict  J  on  if  it  can  be  proved  that  the  new  way  is  su- 
perior to  the  old;  others  are  bound  to  think  as  their  grand- 
mothers did  hundreds  of  years  ago* 

We  expect  only  to  convince  those  who,  if  they  are  led 
to  see  that  they  are  in  the  wrong,  will  change  their  ratMle 
of  thinking,  and  as  they  see  the  more  rational  w^ayj  ac- 
cept it* 

The  old  saying  that  a  wme  man  changes  bis  mind  when 
he  is  convinced  that  he  is  in  the  wrong,  but  that  a  fool 
never  does^  holds  good  in  this  as  well  as  in  other  things. 

We  do  not  ask  you  to  change  your  mind  without  first 
being  convinced  that  you  are  in  the  wrong.  But  what  w*e 
do  object  to  is  for  people  to  condemn  our  theory  without 
knowing  about  it.  And  then  another  thing  we  think  unfair, 
is  for  those  who  wish  to  post  themselves  about  our  w^ork  to 
go  to  one  who  is  diametrically  oppose<l  to  us  in  every  way. 
Why  not  be  honest  and  go  to  the  one  that  is  skilled  in  the 
work  you  wish  to  investigate?  Would  it  not  be  more 
reasonable  and  just?  Try  it,  and  you  will  learn  some  things 
you  did  not  know  before. 


Tlii^  I'lit  on  Q]>iJU!site  page  shows  a  complete  luxation  of 
tin*  5th  and  Tttli  rf*iviral  vertebrae  with  fracture  of  the  for- 
mer. This*  fnrni  of  Uixation  has  long  been  known  to  the 
nHHlit?al  world.    It  produces  instant  death. 

VVIuni  ail  }iL  1).  Kpeaks  of  a  spinal  luxation,  he  means 
a  t'ouxpknij'  8t*par;itiou  of  its  two  articular  surfaces,  which 
m  uHuiilly  accompaiiic^d  \^ith  fracture.  Many  sub-luxations 
of  the  arthulnr  proce-ssos  are  thought  by  the  medical  pro- 
fpHKinii  to  be  friu'hii'e«,  for  they  do  not  know  or  recognize 
a  Chiropractic  luxation. 

The  iiuportaiK  e  of  fractures  of  the  vertebrae  to  a  Chi- 
roprui  toi'  depends  upon  the  associated  injury  that  is  very 
liahh^  to  occur  hy  thp  occlusion  of  the  spinal  canal  or  its 
furainiua. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  41. 


ITS  PE1NCIPL18  ^  ADJUSTMENT 


169 


THE  BEST  WAY. 

By  pertnimionf  Journal  of  Soientifie  AdjuHtment,  Gold* 
tMter,  Mick,  Dr.  E.  EUsicorth  Schwartz,  Edt.  and  Copy- 
right, Proprietor. 

A  medical  friend  told  us  not  long  since  that  he  was 
planning  to  return  to  college  for  some  post-graduate  work. 
He  had  graduated  with  honor  from  the  full  course  of  one 
of  the  best  schools  of  the  land  and  had  been  in  the  field  of 
practice  three  or  four  years.  The  fact  that  he  wished  to 
take  additional  work  was  not  at  all  out  of  the  way,  but 
indeed  was  really  cominendable.  The  thing  that  impressed 
us  was  what  he  said  in  conuection  with  the  course  pro- 
posed. 

"While  a  better  knowledge  of  biology^  anatomy  and 
chemistry  would^  be  very  flncj  yet  1  would  not  bother  with 
any  of  those  studies,"  he  said.  **What  I  want  to  know  is 
how  to  treat  and  cure  disease,  I  want  to  study  things  that 
will  help  me  most  in  the  sick -room  j  so  the  greater  part 
of  my  time  will  be  devoted  to  clinics," 

What  our  esteemed  friend  most  desired  was  just  what 
his  valued  patients  wanted.  It  is  just  what  all  sick  people 
want  their  attending  physicians  to  knoAv,  In  fact,  too  many 
graduates  are  conversant  with  the  biologicalj  chemical  and 
general  84*ienees  and  know  too  little  about  the  real  work 
of  removing  the  cause  of  disease.  Too  much  superstition 
and  imagination  are  still  mixed  with  medicine,  or  rather, 
too  many  medicines  are  mixed,  with  ignorance  of  their 
real  nature  and  effects  on  the  liunmn  system.  If  full  know- 
leilge  were  had,  plus  a  knowledge  of  the  correct  method 
of  removing  the  cause  of  disease,  physic  would  be  thrown 
not  to,  but  at,  the  dogs. 

Our  point  of  contention  is  that  the  removal  of  the 
cause  of  disease  by  vertebral  adjustment  makes  internal 
medication  unnecessarj\  Then  the  phase  of  knowledge 
most  urgently  needed  is  the  one  that  will  disclose  to  the 
student  the  diret*t  causes  of  disorders  in  the  human  sys- 
tem and  will  make  clear  just  how  to  remove  them  e,Kpedi- 
tiously  in  the  most  simple  way*  Since  we  can  prove  that 
the  spine  is  almost  always  implicated  an  exact  knowledge 
of  the  nervous  system  in  all  its  ramifications  is  absolutely 
required  above  all  things  else.  This  is  the  great  essential; 
alt  other  things  are  subordinate. 


TBM  %LENOE  OF  CHIBOPEACTIC 


aerres  are  kept  in  a  free,  anhindered  condi- 
►  coast  r  let  ion  at  no  pointy  and  if  the  habits  of 
I  all  ways  are  such  as  to  produce  no  deviation 
Knial  state,  nature's  labaratorj  within  the  bodj 
re  all  the  acids,  alkalis,  or  other  chemicals  need- 
different  physiological  functions.  The  stomach 
a  system  should  normally  be  self-proTident  if 
tal  be  supplied  properly.  Nature  is  wonderfully 
I  and  resents  undue  outside  interference. 


By  permiMionf  Jtyurnal  of  Seientific  Adjustment^  Gold* 
itater^  Mich,,  Dr.  E.  Ellsworth  SchuartSf  Edt,  and  Copy- 
right Projirietor. 

It  is  difficult  for  those  not  underBtanding  the  basic 
principle  underljing  adjustments  to  know  why  we 
adjust  the  spine  for  difficulties  in  the  foot,  leg, 
or  hip,  likewise  the  head,  arm,  Bhoulder.  Did  they  but  know 
that  all  nerves  innervating  these  members  of  the  body  are 
but  branches  from  the  one  nerve  trunk  (the  spinal  cord) 
everything  would  be  clear  to  them  why  it  is  that  we  look 
for  the  cause  of  disease  in  the  spine.  Knowing  that  these 
nerve  branches  of  the  spinal  cord  must  all  pass  through 
small  bony  openings  formed  by  the  juxtaposition  of  the 
different  veitebraj  or  bones  of  the  spine^  our  philosophy 
would  readily  be  understood.  Every  spinal  nerve  must  pass 
thrtMigh  these  openings  before  it  can  innervate  any  part  of 
the  body.  T\Tiy?  Because  the  main  nerve  trunk,  the  spinal 
eohmm,  is  enclosed  within  a  bony  canal,  and  as  all  spinal 
nervcK  are  but  branches  from  the  spinal  cord  they  must  first 
pass  through  small  openings,  to  make  their  exit  from  the 
bony  canal  containing  the  spinal  cord.  Some  one  may  ask, 
why  is  the  spinal  cord,  as  everyone  knows,  is  very  delicate 
and  Nature  knew  best  where  to  place  it.  To  clinch  our  argu- 
ment we  ask,  how  could  every  one  of  these  small  openings 
remain  normal  after  all  the  accidents  one  undergoes 
through  life?  Would  it  not  stand  to  reason  that  the  bones 
would  get  out  of  alignment?  We  know  that  any  machine 
in  liable  to  get  out  of  order  after  hard  usage  and  requires 
the  constant  attention  of  a  master  mechanic  to  keep  it  in 
perfect  order,  that  it  may  do  its  work  properly.  Why  then 
should  not  our  bodies,  which  are  machines,  not  require 
the  attention  of  a  master  mechanic,  that  the  bony  frame- 
work inuy  be  kept  in  perfect  alignment?  To  our  mind  this 
is  tlie  only  cm-rect  and  rational  way  of  getting  health  and 
keeping  it.  Therefore,  we  must  look  to  the  spine  for  the 
cause  of  disease.  In  100  per  cent  of  all  diseases  the 
cause  can  be  traced  to  pressure  upon  nerves  by  certain 
bones  out  of  alignment.  The  critic  may  ask,  why  would 
pressure  put  upon  a  nerve  cause  disease?  We  might  ask, 
what  is  disease?  Our  answer  would  be  that  it  is  but  a  dis- 
turbed functional  activity,  and  as  all  organs  of  the  body 


172 


THE  SCIBNCB  OW  CHIEOPB^^CTIC 


are  controlled  by  nerves^  then  why  would  not  a  disturbed 
nerve  im pulse  cause  a  disturbing  functional  activity  in 
the  organ  itself?  This,  we  say,  Lb  what  causes  disease.  Se- 
cure a  normal  nei^ve  impulse  to  an  organ  and  it  certainly 
will  functionate  normally.  Nearly  all  pressure  on  nerves 
will  be  found  at  the  point  of  exit  from  the  spinal  column. 
Here  every  spinal  nerve  must  pass  through  a  small 
bony  opening.  This  opening  can  be  increased  in 
ume  acording  as  the  spinal  vertebrae,  or  bones  of 
the  i?pine,  are  in  perfect  alignment  or  not  Should 
these  vertebrae  get  out  of  alignment  the  small 
bony  openingB  through  which  pass  the  spinal  nerves 
to  their  respective  areas  of  the  body  are  materially 
lessened  in  size,  consequently  the  nerves  are  compressed, 
the  compression  irritating  and  causing  the  nerves  to  be- 
come inflamed,  not  ho  much  at  the  paint  of  pressure^  but 
where  the  twig  ends  of  these  nerves  terminate  in  the  tissue. 
Thus  it  is  that  great  pain  and  suflfering  may  be  felt  in  the 
foot  or  any  other  portion  of  the  body  far  remote  from 
where  the  cause  or  point  of  pressure  lies. 

One  realizes  how  useless  would  be  an  attempt  to  cure 
a  case  of  this  nature  if  the  cause  were  not  removed.  The 
treating  of  the  foot  by  lotion  or  any  other  means  other  than 
by  removing  the  cause  would  be  futile 

How  many  people  there  are  today  who  are  suffering 
with  some  difficulty  of  this  nature!  They  try  everything 
which  comes  to  their  notice  ia ithout  receiving  any  material 
benefit  Why?  Simply  because  they  confine  all  treatment 
to  the  part  where  the  pain  is  felt,  which  is  wrong* 

We  adjust  every  day  those  who  complain  of  some  such 
diflaculty,  but  the  adjustment  is  not  given  where  the  patient 
feels  the  pain  nor  where  the  organ  lies  that  is  effected  by 
disease.  We  adjust  to  remove  the  cause  and  take  all  pres- 
sure from  the  ner\^e  innervating  the  diseased  structure  or 
organ,  this  pressure  is  seldom  found  close  by  the  diseased 
organ,  but  quite  regularly  far  remote  from  it.  As  the  trunk 
of  the  nerve  is  impinged,  so  likewise  will  all  organs  inner- 
vated by  this  nerve  become  diseased.  What  good  could  be 
accomplished  by  administering  treatment  at  the  twig  ends 
of  nerves  when  the  cause  of  the  trouble  is  undue  pr^isure 
at  their  trunk  connei*tions.  This  principle  has  been  over- 
looked and  lost  sight  of  in  the  endeavor  to  alleviate  pain. 


Ill  liip  tuts,  A.  ami  (\  the  v<»rtel)rae  are  in  iionnal  posi- 
tiuu;  tlif^  interval tehnil  ffJiaiiiimi  urn  opeu. 

lu  (*ut,  i\  the  Kpinal  iier\^e«  are  reprehieiited  as  passiiif^ 
frt't'l}/  thnMij:h  the  o/i('«  foramina.  Sneli  is  a  ^iiaraiit<?e  of 
health,  or  ea^e  in  the  oryaus  in  whieh  these  iierven  end. 

The  dotter  lineH  in  A.  and  (1  show  the  bone«  to  be  in 
natural  position.  In  11.  and  I),  the  superior  vertebra  ik 
imHterior  of  the  urn*  beh>\v,  and  the  spinnuH  proeesses  are 
cIo«er  than  in  A.  and  C.  We  use*  the  proeewsew  when  ad- 
just in*;  flisp>laee<l  vert(*brae,  thereby  o^Kming  the  foraiiiina 
and  rehousing  pressure  on  oei^vi^s* 

In  cuts,  B.  and  D*  the  superior  vertebra  is  luxated 
(diHplaeed,  I  the  spinal  openinj<H  are  oielndM  (nearly 
elusetL) 

In  Ik  the  spinal  nen^^es  are  fttncjied  at  their  exit,  at 
thi^  intervertf*l>ral  ff>rannMK  The*  fnnetinns  of  nerves  are 
deranjjjed,  and  ilisease  t>f  the  organs  to  which  they  go,  is 
'  the  inevitable  result. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  42. 


J 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


173 


The  real  cause  of  the  pain  had  not  been  thought  out  All 
efforts  were  put  forth  t«  alleviate  and  make  more  comfort* 
able  for  the  time  being  at  least,  with  hopes  that  this  would 
result  in  a  cure.  But  did  it?  Why  do  we  have  so  many^  many 
people  suffering  from  one  disease  and  another  year  in  and 
year  out  without  ever  getting  cured? 

One  may  have  stomach  diflScuIty  that  torments  with 
pain  and  distress  on  the  least  provocation,  while  another 
may  be  afflicted  with  liver  trouble  that  produces  that  con- 
stant tired  feeling. 

Every  soul  of  remedy  is  taken  into  the  stomach  to  set 
these  organs  to  rights.  For  a  time  some  improvement  is 
noticed,  but  as  soon  as  the  drug  whip  which  caused  the  ex- 
cessive stimulation  of  the  pinched  innervating  nerves  la 
discontiuued  the  same  condition,  either  or  irritation  or  of 
inactivity,  again  takes  place. 

The  reason  why  some  people  suffer  such  pain  and  dis- 
tress while  othei"8  are  affected  in  such  a  way  that  inac- 
tivity is  more  of  a  factor  than  pain,  is  because  in  the  first 
the  sensory  nerves  are  pinched,  while  in  the  latter  the  mo- 
tor nerves,  or  nerves  of  motion,  are  compressed. 

This  is  easily  explained  when  we  remember  that  the 
sensory  and  motor  roots  of  each  spinal  nerve  are  separate 
as  they  pass  through  the  small  bony  opening*  Compression 
at  this  point  may  be  more  intense  on  one  root  than  on  the 
other.  Thus,  if  the  posterior  or  sensory  root  is  pinched  by 
the  vertebra  being  sub-luxated  or  rotated,  great  pain  and 
distress  w^ould  evidently  follow.  Otherwise  should  the  an- 
terior or  motor  root  be  compressed,  the  motor  force  or  ac- 
tive energy  that  should  be  transmitted  over  the  nerve  would 
be  greatly  lessened.  Hence,  a  lessening  amount  of  nerve 
energy  is  transmitted  over  the  nerve  to  the  effected  organ 
and  as  a  result  we  have  inaction  of  its  functionating  pro- 
cesses due  wholly  to  pressure  upon  the  innervating  nerves. 


174 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  t  HIBUFEACTIC 


WHERE  WE  STAND. 

Btf  permimion,  Jonmai  of  Scientific  Adjustment,  Cold- 
teater,  Mich,,  Dr.  E.  ElUworth  Schtmrts,  Edt  and  Copy- 
right Proprietor, 

Our  patienta,  no  doubt,  have  learned  that  our  manner 
of  giving  ftdjuHtmeiitB  at  the?  prenent  time  is  quite  differ- 
ent from  what  thej  were  six  months  ago.  Some  may  won- 
der why  this  change.  To  those  who  may  not  know,  the  fol* 
lowing  explanatioB  is  given. 

Last  summer  (1905)  the  writer  took  a  course  of  study 
at  Daveuportj  la,,  under  the  founder  of  a  new^  science, 
mhich  is  called  Chiropractic,  meaning  hand  fixing. 

The  science  of  Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic  are,  to 
many  people,  unite  wimilar*  both  sc'ences  having  for  their 
groundwork  the  aim  to  relieve  suffering  and  to 
cure  disease-  The  differences  in  the  two  sciences 
are  as  great  as  the  differences  that  exist  between 
the  old  regular  school  of  medicine  and  Homeopathy. 
Both  these  schools  of  medicine  employ  the  use  of  drugs. 
Osteopathy  has  for  its  basic  principle  the  removal  of 
blood  obstructions  that  cause  disease.  Osteopathy 
employs  certain  movements  ami  a  technic  of  Hb  own 
to  accomplish  results.  Chiropractic  adjusts  subluxat-  ■ 
ed  vertebrae,  therefore  getting  back  to  cause.  In  other 
words  the  principles  are  different.  The  matter  of  treat- 
ment and  adjustment  are  entirely  dissimilar.  Osteopathy 
employs  certain  movemeots  to  correct  certain  lesions; 
while  Chiropractic  adjusts  the  sub-luxation  with  but  one 
movement  and  in  a  different  manner.  The  merits 
of  the  two  sciences  depend  wholly  upon  which  one 
can  produce  the  best  results  and  in  the  shortest 
time.  This,  we  think^  is  what  most  interests  the 
person  who  is  sick.  The  technic,  or  manner  of 
adjustment,  Chiropractically  is  so  different  from  that  of 
Osteopathy  that  a  person  who  is  expert  in  the  one  science 
would  know  nothing  about  the  other,  unless  he  had  studied 
it.  That  is  to  say^  an  OHteopath  who  has  never  studitxl  Chir- 
opractic would  know  nothing  about  it  and  vice  versa. 

Many  people  imagine  that  if  both  sciences  have  for 
their  basic  principle  the  adjustment  of  bones,  they  there- 
fore could  not  differ  materially;  but  they  do,  and  no  one 
is  better  able  to  judge  of  the  technic  and  merits  of  the  two 


ITS  FBINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


17B 


scieoees  than  one  who  has  studied  and  practiced  both. 

Osteopathy  lays  great  stresg  upon  the  circulation  of 
blood,  while  Chiropractic  shoulders  the  whole  cause  of 
diBease  upon  inefficient  ner\e  innervatioo,  claiming  that 
when  the  nerve  current  is  normal  the  circulationj  of  course^ 
will  be  BormaL  This  principlej  no  doubt,  is  the  correct  one. 

AdjustmentJa  giiren  chiropracticallj  aflfeet  much  more 
deeply  than  those  given  osteopathically.  The  reader  may 
wonder  why  this  can  be  so.  The  reason  for  it  is  the  manner 
and  precision  with  which  they  are  given. 

The  chiropractic  technic  can  acconiplishj  with  eaee^ 
that  which  would  be  impossible  in  some  cases  Ofiteopathi* 
cally. 

To  illustrate;  All  forms  of  hernia  can  be  easily  re- 
duced and  adjusted  by  the  chiropractic*  method  of  adjust* 
ment.  As  to  whether  the  same  can  be  accomplished  asteo- 
pathically  its  practitioners  are  not  wont  to  say. 

We  can  promise  the  sufferer  of  hernia  an  ad- 
justment without  the  ese  of  drugs  or  the  knife. 
Simply  by  a  positive  adjustment  of  the  bones  that 
pinched  the  nerve  innervating  the  structure  involved. 
As  soon  as  the  pinch  is  removed  from  the  nerve 
the  muscular  folds  that  have  become  weakened 
thro  depleted  nerve  force  recover  from  their  weakened 
condition,  thus  giving  the  proper  support  needed* 

The  male  sex  suffers  much  more  from  hernia  than  does 
the  female.  Did  it  ever  occur  to  you  why  this  is  so?  The 
reason  is  the  more  severe  lifting  in  which  they  engage  and 
the  consequent  wrenching  of  the  back»  displacing  certain 
bones  of  the  spinal  column  in  such  a  manner  as  to  pinch 
nerves  leading  to  certain  structures  thereby  weakening 
them. 

In  every  case  of  hernia  the  previous  history  will  dis- 
close some  undue  strain  put  upon  the  body  that  has  brought 
on  the  difficulty. 

You  may  ask,  what  has  this  to  do  with  the  merits  of 
the  two  methods  of  adjustment?  Simply  this^  that  the  ac- 
complishment of  a  cure  with  the  one  is  a  certainty  and 
in  the  other  it  is  not. 

The  same  may  be  said  in  the  adjustment  for  stomach 
difficolties.  Few  indeed  are  the  cases  of  stomach  disorders 
that  will  not  yield  under  the  positive  chiropractic  adjust- 
ment method. 


advantages^  and  it 
imderstandB  both  to  be  able  to  procure  tbe 
He  nMOIta 

rtim>pmctic  method  of  adjuatmeiit  adhesions 
up  mocb  more  easily  and  quickly,  thereby 
i»  psiient  the  benefit^  where  otherwise  a  greater 
of  ndjuKtmenta  would  have  to  be  taken.  The  cost 
lit  ike  patient,  therefore  is  not  nearly  so  great. 

We  cAn  best  differeniate  between  the  systems  of  treat- 
and  adjustment  by  saying  that  Chiropractic  plows 
ck«eper  and  the  technic  employed  is  more  poeitiTe 
ibA  tut  renchLDg  in  its  effects. 

Hie  writer  takes  the  stand  that  whatever  method  cao 
du  th«f  uiu6t  for  suffering  humanity  that  is  the  one  he  will 

If  Cteteopathy  can  be  improved  upon  we  certainly  want 
t4e  imptt>venient ;  and  if  at  eome  future  time  the  Chiro 
pMctic  method  of  adjustment  is  no  superior  to  any  other 
toriu  we  ^all  spare  neither  time  nor  money  in  obtaining 
a  kiiowledgt*  of  that  science  which  may  be  better.  Improve- 
uieul  in  the  methods  of  doing  things  in  the  commercial 
w^ii'lil  1»  evident  every  year.  Why  not  improve     in     the 

^toa&e  of  our  critics  find  fault  with  us  for  not  employing 
\Mt(^M|^thlc  methods  alone.  We  certainly  would  not  have 
4^Wt  ttnie  and  money  in  the  study  of  a  new  science  if  it 
%vu)d  not  better  fit  us  for  the  work  in  hand. 

Our  aim  is  to  keep  posted,  and  our  study  in  the  future 
^hU  be  along  the  lines  of  advancement.  No  doctor  has  the 
V^(  to  Infer  that  his  is  the  only  way.  When  ibis  stand 
ill  U^en  there  remains  no  room  for  advancement. 


This  illustration  represents  the  trunk,  branches  and 
fruit  of  a  tree. 

The  trunk  corresponds  to  the  spinal  cord,  the  branch- 
es to  the  nerves,  and  the  fruit  to  the  organs  of  the  human 
body,  as  shown  in  the  right  half  of  the  cut. 

Pliers  are  represented  as  pinching  a  limb,  also  the 
nerves  which  control  the  functions  of  the  stomach,  the  re- 
sults are  immature  worthless  fruit,  and  a  diseased  stom- 
ach. 

In  the  human  body,  the  intervertebral  foramina  are 
the  pinchers.  The  vertebrae  are  wrenched,  displaced,  oc- 
cluding the  openings  thru  which  the  nerves  pass.  Chiro- 
practors assert  that  this  pressure  causes  100  per  cent  of 
all  diseases. 

The  leaves  and  fruit  are  at  the  twig  ends  of  the  limbs. 
The  organs  of  the  body  are  at  the  peripheral  endings  of 
the  spinal  nerves. 

Disturbed  functions  in  any  other  branch,  or  spinal 
nerve,  would  have  shown  similar  results  in  other  fruit  or 
vital  organs. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  43. 


■^ 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


177 


DISEASE,  ITS  CAUSE, 

By  permiHmon,  Journal  of  Scientific  Adjustment,  Cold- 
toater,  Mich.,  Dr,  E,  Ellsworth  Schwartz,  EdL  and  Copy- 
right Proprietor. 

Webster  deflnes  disease  as  a  state  of  mind  and  bodj 
lacking  ease^  au  uneanmess^  trouble^  vexatioD,  etc.  Applied 
to  man's  physical  condition,  he  defines  disease  as  *'An  al- 
teration in  the  state  of  the  body  or  some  of  its  organs,  in- 
terrupting or  disturbing  the  performance  of  the  vital  fnnc- 
tionii,  and  causing  or  threatening  pain  and  weakness." 

We,  as  practitioners,  can  find  no  better  platform  npoQ 
which  to  stand  as  drugless  healers.  I  will  not  say  physi- 
cians, because  Webster  says  that  a  physician  is  one  who 
administei's  a  physic ;  and  I  think  there  is  not  one  present 
at  this  gathering  who  will  admit  himself  a  pill  distributor- 
I  much  prefer  the  title  "doctor"  because  it  applies  to  one 
who  is  a  teacher,  skilled  in  a  profession.  Therefore,  if  we 
are,  as  we  should  be,  skilled  in  this,  our  chosen  work,  we 
are  deserving  the  title  of  doctor  and  not  that  of  physician. 
We  certainly  ought  to  consider  ourselves  as  teachers,  in 
that  we  are  to  present  to  the  world  a  better  way  to  health 
and  happiness. 

The  subject  before  us  can  be  answered  in  as  many  ways 
as  there  are  schools  of  medicine.  The  regular  has  his  way 
of  telling  us  what  is  the  cause  of  disease;  so  has  the  homeo- 
path. 

The  reasoning  we  shall  present  to  you  to  day  may  pos- 
sess some  new  points  not  found  in  either  of  the  old  schools. 
In  fact,  we  trust  that  we  may  be  able  to  give  only  new  ideas. 
If  they  do  not  correspond  to  your  own,  please  allow  us  the 
right  to  think  and  reason  for  ourselves,  as  yon  may  claim 
a  i^imilar  right  to  do. 

Disease. 

W^hy  does  It  exist?  Why  not  have  health  always  and  be 
free  from  pain?  If  every  one  would  live  as  nature  intended 
he  should  there  would  be  very  little  sickness  in  the  world. 
It  is  nattire's  laws  that  are  broken  that  bring  to  us  disease 
and  suffering,  although  we  may  not  knowingly  transgress 
those  laws.  One  may,  through  accident,  he  a  sufferer  from 
a  certain  disease.  Another  may  suffer  from  the  same  mal- 
ady hut  its  cause  may  have  been  brought  about  from 
knownigly  breaking  the  laws  of  nature.  In  either  case  the 


178 


TUE  gCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPEACTIC 


effects  are  th-e  same,  since  like  causes  produce  like  effects, 

I  am  a  firm  believer  in  the  sub-hixation  principle  and 
not  the  lesion  theory.  I  will  tell  you  why.  The  term  leaion 
is  used  by  the  medical  profession  and  all  medical  text^ 
books^  as  well  as  by  the  OHteopaths*  The  true  meaning  of ' 
the  term,  as  applied  by  our  medical  brothers,  coTers  a 
broad  field,  and  I  find  that  with  some  osteopaths  it  covers 
a  still  broader  one.  Such  a  term  I  have  very  little  use  for, 
A  term  that  will  strike  right  to  the  point  and  give  a  definite  | 
ide-a  is  the  one  for  me.  Subluxation  entirely  fills  the  bill. 
It  cannot  be  construed  to  mean  some  infiammatory  condi- 
tion  in  the  muscles  as  can  the  term  lesion.  We  often  hear 
of  muscular  lesions.  Well,  I  will  ask^  how  can  we  have 
what  you  call  a  niustiular  lesion  without  first  havitig  a 
sub-luxated  bone  that,  by  its  abnormal  relationship  with 
its  fellows,  presses  upon  the  nerve  innervating  the  in- 
flamed muscle?  I  want  to  t^U  you  that,  as  long  as  a  nerve 
transmits  a  normal  nerve  stimulus  to  any  part  of  the 
body,  that  part  will  be  in  healthy  condition.  It  is  because 
of  a  faulty  nerve  innervation  that  we  have  tenderness  in 
the  muscles  and  all  soft  stnictures  of  the  body.  If  the  in- 
nervating nerve  force  w^ere  up  t<>  the  standard,  there  would 
be  no  such  thing  as  muscular  lesions. 

Now  we  must  go  back  to  ascertain  what  was  the  cause 
of  the  depleted  nerve  force  in  the  muscle  that  was  said  to 
contain  a  lesion*  Why  was  the  nerve  incapable  of  trans- 
mitting a  normal  nerve  stimulus?  Simply  because  of  a 
sub-luxated  bone,  that,  by  its  pressure  upon  the  trunk  of 
the  nerve,  cut  out,  as  it  were,  a  part  of  the  nerve  energy 
that  should  rightfully  flow  to  the  muscle  said  to  contain 
a  lesion* 

Take  from  the  nerve  this  pinch  or  pressure  and  the  !e- 
sioned  muscle  will  become  normal,  because  it  is  now  in- 
nervated by  a  normal  nerve  impulse.  How  then  can  you 
have  those  so-called  muscular  lesions?  Are  they  the  prim- 
ary cause  of  the  difficulty?  Certainly  they  are  not  Then 
how  can  we  accept  muscular  lesions  or  any  other  lesions? 
Why  not  get  down  to  bed-rock  and  get  from  all  thia  rub* 
bish  the  true  kernel  fact  of  the  matter. 

I  am  fully  aware  that  there  are  osteopaths  who  do  not 
think  it  possible  for  the  bone  to  be  subluxated  in  all  dis- 
eaaed  conditions.  Why  do  they  think  so?  Is  it  because  they 
do  not  find  them  that  leads  them  to  think  so? 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


179 


I  firmly  believe  that  there  is  bo  diBeased  condition  of 
the  body  that  m  not  directly  caused  by  a  sub-luxated  bone 
which  interferes  with  the  nervous  system  in  some  way, 
causing  its  derangement  and  thereby  being  the  direit  cause 
of  disease. 

Dinease  cannot  exist  where  there  is  a  normal  nerve  in- 
oervating  force.  Therefore,  we  assert  that  if  a  normal 
nerve  impulse  is  conveyed  to  the  diseased  area^  you  will 
have  no  difflcnlty  adjusting  it  To  do  this  requires 
the  re-alignment  of  all  the  bony  framework  of  the  body> 
so  that  all  nervew  passing  through  openings  made  by  the 
juxtaposition  of  bones  will  be  perfect,  thus  insuring  a  nor- 
mal and  free  passage  for  the  transmission  of  nerves  through 
their  respective  foramina. 

The  reason  for  our  looking  for  so-called  lesions  in  the 
softer  structures  of  the  body  is  bec*ause  we  have  not  entire- 
ly shaken  from  ourselves  the  dust  of  medical  superstition 
and  itij  errors.  The  farther  we  get  from  the  so-called  medi- 
cal views,  or  their  attributed  cause  for  disease,  the  closer 
we  get  to  the  truth  in  regard  to  the  real  cause  of  di8€*ase. 

I  am  wont  to  believe  that  if  the  old  schools  of  healing 
attribute  certain  conditions  as  the  cause  of  disease  we  can 
then  and  there  say,  ^'We  know  that  they  are  wrong,"  simply 
bec^ause  they  reason,  as  the  Irishman  says,  from  the  wrong 
end.  To  illustrate;  Take  for  inHtance  a  case  of  varicose 
veins*  You  all  know  the  Ro-called  medical  treatment  for 
such  ca^es — a  rubber  stocking,  ointments,  and  the  like. 
Our  osttKipathif  practitioners  will  tell  you  that  varix 
is  the  outcome  of  a  poor  cireulation.  True,  there  certainly 
is  a  disturbance  in  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  otherwise 
there  would  not  exist  a  condition  of  statsis,  But^  let  me  ask, 
why  are  the  vessel  walls  so  weak  that  they  finally  rupture? 
It  certainly  is  not  because  of  the  increasetl  blood  pressure 
that  causes  the  rupture,  but  because  of  the  weakened  con- 
dition of  the  vessel  walls.  Why  this  weakened  condition? 
Tliere  is  only  one  cause,  and  that  is  a  depleted  nerve  en- 
ergy in  the  vessel  walls  and  contigous  structures. 

Xow  that  AA'e  are  convinced  that  the  weakened  condi- 
tion of  the  vessel  walls  is  caused  by  an  altered  and  de- 
ficient nerve  innervating  force,  would  we  not  be  justified 
in  finding  out  the  direct  cause  of  the  deranged  nervous  ira- 
pulse?  yVliy  use  rubber  stockings  or  try  to  improve  the 


180 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIE(:^PRACT1C 


circulation?  Why  not  remove  from  the  disordered  nerves 
the  pressure  put  upon  them  bj  the  fiub-luxated  bone?  By 
doing  tbiB  the  primary  cause  ie  at  once  removed. 

The  weakening  of  the  vessel  walls  is  nothing  but  an 
effect  following  a  cause.  Some  one  may  say,  **How  can  a 
varicose  ulcer  be  healed  without  putting  upon  the  ulcer 
some  healing  ointment?" 

There  certainly  are  no  healing  properties  in  any  medi- 
cine or  ointment.  True,  an  ointment  may  exclude  the  air 
and  by  so  doing  protect  the  parts  so  that  inherent  forces 
of  nature  can  accomplish  the  healing  more  rapidly.  Nature 
does  all  her  own  healing*  All  that  we  do  as  practitioners 
is  to  put  into  perfect  alignment  each  structural  part,  thus 
opening  up,  as  it  were,  the  avenues  whereby  other  conduc- 
tive forces  of  nature  can  perform  her  work  of  rebuilding 
and  casting  aside  all  accumulated  refuse  and  deleterious 
matter,  upon  which  feed  disease  germs,  or  bacilli. 

We  hear  so  much  about  the  taking  of  some  drug  to 
kill  the  disease  germ  in  the  body.  Reason  would  teach  us 
that  should  a  drug  be  taken  sufficient  to  kill  the  bacilli, 
the  patient  would  never  live  to  take  the  second  dose.  I 
am  fully  convinced  we  all  believe  that  in  the  great  majori- 
ty of  chronic  cases  a  sub-luxated  bone  La  the  cause  of  the 
difficulty.  I  firmly  believe  the  same  to  hold  good  in  the 
same  percentage  of  acute  cases.  If  this  same  principle  will 
not  hold  good  in  acute  cases  as  well  as  in  those  that  are 
chronic,  how  can  we  expect  to  be  able  to  give  the  world  an 
unfailing  scientific  principle.  Either  we  are  right  or  we 
are  wrong*  If  we  are  right  we  should  be  able  to  demonstrate 
this  sctentiflc  principle  through  every  phase  of  disease. 
How  can  this  be  done?  Not  by  theorizing  simply,  but  by 
proving  each  progressive  step  in  the  clinic  room*  The  sick 
care  little  for  your  theories.  It  is  the  results  obtained  that 
interest  them  most  To  prove  our  vantage  ground  in  acute 
disease,  let  us  take  the  one  known  as  appendicitis.  This,  I 
consider,  a  semi-acute  trouble.  There  are  those,  however, 
who  have  not  know^n  a  sick  day  until  taken  down  with  an 
acute  attack.  This  phase  of  the  disease  we  shall  consider 
from  the  standpoint  of  sub-luxation  of  the  vertebra  passing 
upon  the  innervating  nerves  to  the  appendix  and  contig- 
uous structures  as  the  primary  and  only  cause.  It  is  true 
that  our  medical  texts  give  constipation  as  one  of  the 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


181 


eausefi.  We  will  admit  that  constipation  may  be  an  indirect 
effecta,  but  it  certainly  caEDot  be  the  primary  cause*  An 
impactiou  of  fecal  matter  in  the  bowel  may  lead  to  an  en- 
gorgement of  the  appendix.  We  should  remember  that  there 
18  a  primary  cause  for  the  constipatiouj  and  for  this 
reaBon  we  must  go  hack  to  first  principles  before  we  can 
arrive  at  a  true  hypothesis  on  which  to  base  an  argument. 
Had  the  innervation  to  the  bowTls  not  been  interfered  with 
there  would  not  have  resulted  a  constipated  condition. 

WTiy  was  the  innerration  imperfect,  you  may  ask.  Our 
answer  would  be,  that  an  altered  nerve  stimulus  is  simply 
the  result  of  an  impingement  of  the  nerve  trunk  by  a  sub- 
luxated  vertebra.  Had  the  vertebra  been  in  perfect  align- 
ment so  that  the  innervating  nerves  could  have  transmit- 
ted a  normal  nerve  stimulus,  the  secretion  from  the  bowel 
secreting  ceils  would  have  bc^n  perfect,  insuring  a  normal 
discharge  of  all  fecal  products.  The  indamed  condition  of 
the  appendix,  no  doubt,  in  only  an  effect  to  an  existing 
cause,  an  abnormal  innervating  nerve  energy  brought  about 
by  pressure. 

To  remove  the  cause  of  appendicitis,  therefore,  would 
be  to  adjust  and  put  into  alignment  the  sub- luxated  verte- 
bra, if  it  then  remains  in  perfect  alignment,  the  nt^rve 
stimulus  to  the  inflamed  appendix  becomes  normal.  As  the 
innervating  nerve  force  again  becomes  free  and  unob- 
structed the  appendix  assumes  a  normal  condition  of 
health. 

In  all  contagious  diseases  we  assume  that  an  altered 
innervation  is  the  primary  cause;  not  the  germs  the  cause, 
hut  a  Bubduxated  vertebra,  impinging  upon  the  nerves, 
altering,  as  it  were,  all  normal  processes.  This  brings  about 
a  condition  in  the  human  system  knoi^^  as  a  predisposi- 
tion, or  culture  gi*ound,  for  the  evolution  and  development 
of  dim*a«e  germs.  For  example,  typhoid  fever  is  knoAin  to 
be  a  germ  disease.  No  one  disputes  this  fact.  Typhoid  fever 
may  follow  from  the  drinking  of  water  or  milk  that  has 
become  infectc^d  with  t:jT)hoid  bacilli.  When  these  bacilli 
enter  the  human  system  something  must  take  place,  if  the 
ayetem  is  in  any  way  receptive  to  the  invasion  of  disease 
germs.  We  firmly  believe  that  typhoid  bacilli  feed  upon  a 
culture  ground  entirely  different  from  that  of  other  forms 
of  bacilli*  In  fact,  we  assert  that  every  type  of  bacilli  re- 


182 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPKACTIC 


quires  for  its  sustenance  aod  development  a  culture  ground 
entirely  suited  to  its  needs.  There  is  no  other  hypothesis 
upon  which  to  base  our  argument  To  make  more  clearly 
our  point,  dipbteria  bacilli  could  not  thrive  and  multiply 
upon  typhoid  fever  culture  ground.  Thus,  we  find  a  dif- 
ference in  the  products  retained  through  the  accumulation 
of  waste.  To  explain  more  fully,  an  impinged  nerve  in  the 
upper  dorsal  region  will  cause  an  accumulation  of  waste 
entirely  different  from,  and  foreign  to,  that  produced  by 
a  nerve  impinged  in  the  lumbar  region*  The  impingement 
of  nerve  innervating  certain  functionating  organs  will  be 
the  cause  of  a  retention  of  waste  that  may  offer  to  certain 
bacilli  a  culture  ground  upcm  which  tbey  may  feed  and 
thrive,  while  to  bacilli  of  a  different  spet^ies  this  waste 
may  offer  nothing  in  the  way  of  value  to  sustain  them  in 
life  and  the  proper  development  which  they  may  require- 
Thus^  we  say,  contagious  disease  has  a  speiific  cause,  and 
that  specific  cause  is  a  deplet(3d  or  irritated  nerve  stimulus 
brought  about  by  a  sub-luxated  vertebra. 

We  assert  that  these  diseasi^a  ai-e  but  the  outcome  of 
a  disturbed  nerve  innervation  else  why  would  we  have 
the  accumulation  of  waste  in  the  system,  which  is  nothing 
but  the  result  of  an  improper  nerve  stimulus.  This  gives 
to  us  the  key  why  infection  takes  place  in  some  instances 
and  not  in  others.  We  often  hear  it  said  that  so-and-so  did 
not  take  t3T)hoid  fever  because  his  system  wm  in  a  healthy 
condition.  Very  true;  this  sustains  our  argument  that  it  is 
impossible  to  contract  disease  without  there  first  being 
a  condition  present  in  the  system^  open  to  the  invasion  of 
such  disease  germs.  To  be  explicit,  the  disease  germs  of 
typhoid  must  find  something  upon  which  to  feed  and  thrive, 
else  the  individual  will  be  immune.  This  principle  holds 
good  in  all  classes  of  disease. 

We  know  that  in  scarlet  fever  different  nerves  are  im- 
pinged from  those  we  find  in  typhoid.  This  sustains  our 
point  of  argument  when  we  say  the  impingement  of  certain 
nerves  will  cause  certain  diseases^  while  the  impingement 
of  certain  other  nerves  will  cause  diseases  of  an  entirely 
diffen*nt  character. 

It  is,  in  short,  the  impingement  uf  nerves  in  their  re- 
spective areas,  or  to  simplify  and  be  more  exact,  the  im- 
pingement of  a  certain  nerve  that  paves  the  way  for  the  eg- 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


183 


tablt^hment  of  a  CBlture  ground  for  typhoid  fever^  another 
in  scarlet  fever,  still  another  in  pneumonia^  and  so  on  doi^Ti 
the  liBt  of  all  infectious  and  contagious  diseases.  Do  not 
understand  us  to  say  that  there  is  no  such  thing  as  infec- 
tion or  the  transmitting  of  disease  from  one  individual 
to  another,  for  such  is  the  fact.  We  fully  maintain  that  in- 
fections or  contagious  disease  are  easily  transmitted  from 
one  to  another;  but  in  order  for  infection  to  take  place, 
conditions  must  be  right.  The  individual  who  has  become 
thus  exposed  cannot  contract  the  disease  if  his  system  is 
in  a  perfect  condition.  The  critic,  no  doubt,  will  contend 
that  perfect  health  existed  prior  to  being  exposed.  To  all 
outward  appearances  this  was  so,  but  as  disease  germs  can 
only  receive  sustenance  from  and  thrive  on  the  waste  pro- 
ducts retained  and  held  in  the  body,  it  goes  without  saying 
that  the  culture  ground  was  there,  else  there  could  not  have 
been  an  infection. 

Now  to  the  basic  principle,  and  then  we  are  done. 

Every  diseased  condition  of  the  human  body  is  prim- 
arily caused  by  an  interrupted  nerve  innervation  to  the 
etrocture  involved,  and  this  interrupted  nerve  innerva- 
tion is  caused  by  pressure  due  to  the  sub-luxation  of  a 
vertebra. 


184 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  GHIBOPEACTIC 


NATURAL  BONE-SETTERg. 

A.  J.  Howej  A,  M.,  M,  D.,  id  his  valuable  Treatise  on 
Frncture^  and  Dislomtians,  an  page  256^  says  of  these 
Booe-Setters ; 

**A  few  individiialfi  have  gotten  the  ixedit  of  being 
natural  bone  setters,  but  their  merita,  so  far  as  they  go,  de- 
pend more  upon  taet  than  skill ;  and  the  prevailing  credu- 
lity of  the  people  has  given  them  more  reputation  for  abili- 
ty than  might  reasonably  be  expected  from  their  limited 
snecess. 

'*A  family  by  the  name  of  WTiitworth,  in  England,  and 
another  by  the  name  of  Sweet,  in  Connecticut,  have  assum- 
ed to  possess  these  wonderful  inborn  qualities.  For  two 
or  three  generations,  one  or  more  of  the  male  members  of 
these  families  claim im]  to  possess  a  secret  power  for  redue* 
ing  dislocated  bones;  and  not  a  few  persons  of  average  in- 
telligence give  credit  to  these  preposterous  assumptions^ 
Any  unetlucated  man  with  a  large  endowment  of  boldness 
and  self  assurance,  claiming  to  be  a  natural  bone  setter, 
could  by  giving  every  distorted  joint  coming  in  his  way,  a 
sevei-e  pulling  and  twisting,  accomplish  some  cures;  the 
successes  would  be  heralded  far  and  near,  and  the  failures 
would  pass  un mentioned  and  unremembereil ;  consequent* 
ly  he  would  soon  gain  considerable  experience  in  handling 
defective  joints,  and  if  he  proved  to  be  a  good  learner  he 
would  acquire  considerable  skill  in  his  pretended  art. 
Having  reeeivetl  no  lewsons  in  anatomy  and  surgery,  suc- 
cess even  in  a  single  case  would  be  accepted  by  the  popular 
mind  as  positive  evidence  of  innate  power.  Love  of  the 
marvelous  is  so  infatuating  that  every  age  will  have  to  en- 
dure its  quota  of  impost ei^.  However,  it  is  not  to  be  de- 
nied that  these  charlatans  have  done  some  good  indirectly. 
The  fact  that  a  dislocated  bone  could  be  reduced  by 
manipulation,  without  the  aid  of  pulleys  and  other  instru- 
ments for  multiplying  force,  led  such  discreet  surgeons  as 
Dr.  Nathan  Smith,  to  put  the  manipulating  plan  into  suc- 
cessful practice. 

"The  Whitw^orths,  Sweets,  and  others  of  their  order, 
studiously  keep  to  themselves  their  plan  of  operation, 
though  competent  observers  declare  that  it  is  not  easential- 
ly  different  from  the  plan  now  followed  by  the  most  intel- 
ligent portion  of  the  profession.     Being   aware   of    their 


I 


This  cut  represents  three  views  of  a  pathological  ab- 
normal spine.  Normal  nerve  action  will  remove  these 
growths  of  bone.  Chiropractors  remove  the  pressure  from 
nerves,  thereby  allowing  them  to  act  naturally,  removing 
abnormal  growths. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  45, 


\ 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


185 


general  incoiiipeteney  in  surgical  science,  these  natural 
bone  Betters  preferred  to  keep  secret  the  little  knowlMge 
they  pos^sMt'd,  liopinj;:  to  retain  this  meagre  advantage  ov- 
er thoMe  who  in  other  respect  were  their  superiors.  Prob- 
ably a  similar  feeling  actuated  the  Chamberlias  to  keep  as 
a  secret  in  their  family  a  knowledge  of  the  obstetric  for- 
cep.  Such  detested  selfishneKs,  by  a  law  unvarying  as  that 
of  gravitation,  will  taiat  the  name  of  those  who  in  any 
branch  of  the  healing  urt^  withhold  knowle*ige  which  acci- 
dent or  genius  has  placet!  within  their  power.  Anything 
in  medicine  or  surgery  which  will  benefit  our  fellow  men 
ought  to  be  the  common  property  of  niaokind;  and  he  po- 
sesses  a  sordid  spirit  who  from  selfish  motives  will  not 
promulgate  a  secret  which  will  ameliorate  the  condition  of 
the  unfortunate.  The  dabbler  in  secrets  is,  by  the  common 
consent  of  all  good  men  branded  indelibly  with  the  disgrace 
that  cleaves  to  the  quack  and  the  charlatan, 

"It  seems  a  pity  that  somebody  before  Dr.  Nathan 
Smith's  time  did  not  take  a  hint  from  the  Whit  worths  or 
Sweet-s,  and  study  out  and  put  in  practice  a  principle  of 
reduction  in  dislot*ations  which  was  demonstrated  by  those 
charlatans  to  have  an  exiHtence.  Perhaps  the  spirit  of  the 
profession  was  too  arrogant  to  receive  suggestions  from 
Buch  a  source.  Unfortunately  for  the  world,  good  ideas  are 
often  kept  from  seeinpf  the  light  on  account  of  the  illiber- 
al ity  of  the  influential  classes/' 

Howe  is  the  only  author  who  makes  mention  of  the 
*%me  setters/'  and  reluctantly  admits  that  Dr,  Nathan 
Smith  was  the  first  medical  man  to  take  the  cue  from  the 
Bone- Setters  and  adapt  hand  manipulations  to  set  displac- 
ed joints.  In  time  the  t'hiropractoi*s  will  be  given  a  simi- 
lar credit  for  ability  and  ignorance. 

The  Sweet  Bone-Setters  live  at  Sag  Harbor,  a  small 
town  situated  at  the  east  end  of  Long  Island,  New  York. 
The  Old  Dm^tor  has  been  dead  for  several  years  but  his 
children,  Steven,  Thar  lew  and  Mary,  still  follow  the  busi- 
ness of  bone  setting.  Many  amusing  stories  are  told  about 
the  Old  Doctor,  He  was  asked  by  a  physician,  where  and 
how  he  got  the  knack  or  talent  of  setting  bones.  He  said: 
"Don't  know,  just  came  to  me  all  of  a  sudden  one  day  when 
I  had  caught  a  chicken  and  was  about  to  kill  it.  But  first, 
1  began  fiddling  with  it,  and  first  thing  I  knew,  I*d  pulled 


[:iCII9»::S  -^  CHIBOPBACTIC 

jt  pamng  it  back  I  pulled  another 

A^ .  3aikii  joocher  out  of  place  in  putting 

~:-^  .  ata  '  i  W  em  all  back  in  place,  I  got 

^n  j«>w  -i>  «^c  bones  and  give  up  farming. 

B  «iiny«uiiliiit  •ind  coupling  up  the  bones  of  my 

iTSH   :D^  ^-^t  twists  for  setting  all  the 

_  ^.^Bfc     -it!*  I  Tix*  that  dog  apart  nigh  onto  a 

_-*   a  uiu  -cf.    He  got  so  used  to  it  that  he 

s  ^.. .    .  JBi  '-  i»>  believe  he  missed  the  exercise 

.^.*  '-•Tis**!  :o  explain  to  anyone,  except  his 

,  _  ^  -1  :»w  :hat  were  required  to  set  bones. 

,   ^  .j»  ^iSTiwd  to  a  country  where  there  are 

,1  :i*  Timily  continue  the  business  with 

^.^  -ti?i«:*T  that  physicians  can  not  get  the 

-^    -«uijx*-r  while  at  Sag  Harbor  heard  of 

^  ij.i  Slid  -Bet  he's  a  fraud,  and  I'll  prove 

^    .MAS'  *'!  ^^^^  ^P  ^y  shoulder  so  it  will 

.    •- fcrfi  '-^*i  '^^^^  ^^^^  Sweet." 

\^.  .afr  *-npped,  and  Sweet  was  summoned. 

^    V*  ^■^*'^^-  '^^  ^^^^'  York  man  was  groanig 

^'•vsKi^'     Sweet  examined  the  shoulder, 

"^      u  ■•  ^isse  his  arm.    The  drummer  could 

TststiMl  that  the  shouId(»r  was  out 

.. .•- .!;:^T,"  said  Sweet,  **and  they'll  not 

:    *  you  and  your  friends  havc^  paid 

.»:  -^aek."     Th(*  amount  was  finally 

...    iie  man's  arm  a  j(»rk  or  two  which 

,  ..     Vhis  reminds  me  of  two  iueidc^nts, 

,..    .:  on  me  as  a  joke,  or  to  find  out 

.^^  :>i:iient,  or  to  expose  my  business. 

.^,  aj-  with  an  assumed  name,  called 

aini^^l  to  have  neuralp:ia  in  his  left 

,r    ao  regular  f(M»  of  ^10.     1  faileil  to 

^    :!t  If  told  me  who  \w  was,  that  he  had 

.^i£xv*\  his  mon(\y  hack.     He  threatened 

\^  aoo^y  and  he  the  experience.    . 

*  \»mier  Methodist  minister  of  this 

^•a*p  ''  ^^^*  lungs,  for  which  he  took  ad- 

"      .   »tts  well.    One  day,  he  brot  Rev.  Smith, 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  It  ADJUSTMENTS 


187 


who  did  not  believe  that  diBplaeed  vertebrae  would  eause 
diBesi^.    80  1  askf^d  him  if  he  ever  had  rheumatism.    He  re- 
plied in  the  negative.    I  offered  to  give  him  an  adjustment 
in  order  to  show  him  that  vertebrae  eould  be  displaced, 
and  that  surh  would  make  disease.  He  accepted  the  offer, 
and   I  displaced  a  lumbar  vertebra  so  a^  to  produce  scia- 
tie^.     About  two  horn's  after  he  returned  and  said,  "Rev. 
Jf  eOiirdj  says,  if  you  can  make  rheumatism,  you  can  also 
renaove  iV    His  rheumatism  and  skepticism  was  removed 
l>y  replacing  the  vertebra. 

I  A  Fifth  Avenue  milliunaire's  mother  in  her  seventieth 

yea,!*^  dislocated  her  hip  by  a  falh    The  best  physicians  of 

Ke\^^  York  failed  to  replace  the  head  of  the  femur.  The  ir^an 

of  ^-ealth  had  heard  of  Steven  Sweety  and  his  bone  setting, 

w\iiie  out  hunting  in  the  vicinity  of  Sag  Harbor.     So  lie 

««?xit  for  him. 

A  day  later,  the  door4>ell  of  the  mansion  rung.  The 
Wtler  opened  it  and  »aw  a  large  man  with  a  clean,  flo^\  ng 
white  beard  and  clothes  that  were  well  patched*  The  butler 
aBked,  "Are  you-ah-Mr,  Sweet?"  "I'm  Sweet,  the  Bone  Sei- 
ter,-'  was  the  answer.  The  butler  had  expected  to  see  a 
different  looking  man  and  hesitated  about  letting  htm  in. 
Sweet  became  indignant  and  said;  "1  didn't  come  hen*  to 
be  kept  waiting  on  the  door  step,  and  what  is  more  I  doo'* 

give  a  d for  the  case.-' 

The  Bone-Setter  started  to  return  home*  The  iiutl^r 
told  the  millionaire  of  the  tramp  w^ho  said  he  was  Swt^er, 
the  Bone-Setter.  He  was  soon  overtaken  and  the  mistake, 
corrected.  Gently  he  handled  the  displaced  limb;  sudden- 
ly, before  the  onlookers  knew  what  w^as  being  done,  he 
gave  it  a  twist,  and  with  a  snap  the  bone  wa^  put  in  place. 
**Now,'-  said  Sweet,  as  he  returned  to  go  aw^ay,  "I'm  no 
blundering  doctor,  thank  the  Lc»rd;  I'm  just  a  Bon<r-^et- 
ter/' 

Fifteen  minutes  later  Bw^eet  left  the  house  with  a 
$3,000  check  in  his  pocket    He  had  asked  for  |50, 

I  presume  Sweet's  bonesetting  was  done  by  knack  and 
not  strength*  The  doctors  watched  him  setting  bones,  but 
could  not  catch  onto  the  *'secret," 


188 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  UHIROPRACTIC 


MORE  KNOWLEDGE  ABOUT  THE  *^8WEET  BONE- 

SETTERS." 

B.  J,  Palmer,  D.  C.  Newark,  N.  J.,  Oct.  18,  1905. 

Dear  Sir:— In  writing  of  Chiropractic  in  The  Hu- 
tory  of  Medivine,  (Maine  Farmer  PubUshing  Co.,  Aogusta, 
Maine.)  I  aimed,  witli  tlie  limited  space  and  Information  at 
hand,  to  tell  the  truth  candidly  with  good  will  at  heart 
Whether  I  defined  *^*Chiropractic**  accurately  is  a  matter 
which  speaks  for  itself,  I  am  far  from  being  beyond  mak- 
ing  mistakes  but  I  do  not  do  so  intentionally.  I  did  not 
consult  a  lexicon,  but  rendered  the  term  as  we  commonly 
do,  with  what  it  signifies,  hand  practice.  But  Lidell  and 
Scott  I  observe,  define  prak tikes  to  denote  practical,  ef- 
fect] ye,  etc,  which  will  justify  your  criticism.  It  would, 
however,  have  suited  my  martinet  temper  better  if  the 
science  had  been  named  Chiropraxis  as  being  more  in  con- 
formity with  the  Greek,  and  then  the  term  Chiropractic 
would  have  been  the  proper  adjective.  But  you  are  no 
worse  than  others. 

But  before  I  attempt  to  pass  judgement  upon  your 
procedures,  I  \\  ould  like  to  see  an  example.  I  have  my 
prejudice  to  surmount,  altho  the  notion  of  referring  all 
complaints  back  to  the  spinal  nerves  hardly  seems  to  me 
supported  by  facta  I  have  been  in  the  habit  of  regarding 
the  ganglionic  or  sympathetic  system  as  more  truly  a  cen- 
ter of  disturbance.  If,  however,  you  make  cures,  that  is  the 
main  thing  to  be  considered,  ^ 

You  need  not  be  assured,  however,  that  I  concur  heart* 
ily  with  your  views  on  medical  legislation  and  vaccina- 
tion* Both  are  outrageous,  and  should  be  denounced  by 
every  intelligent,  couHceintious  man. 

To  impregnate  a  person  with  diseased  mater,  wha1> 
ever  the  law  or  profit,  is  crime  and  a  cruelty,  as  mell  as  ab* 
solutely  irrational.  If  anything  justifies  widest  resistance^ 
it  is  compulsory  vaccination* 

A  few  days  ago  a  physician,  a  friend  of  mine,  was  con* 
versing  with  an  orator  in  Providence,  R.  I*,  and  took  the  oc" 
casion  to  speak  plainly  of  the  ^^facts"  and  humbugging  ut- 
terances, now  so  common  with  the  profession,  "Do  you  bslj 
this  publicly?"  the  other  asked.  "I  do,"  he  replied.  "But,'* 
pleaded  the  other,  "we  want  business/' 

There  is  the  secret  of  the  obstinate  persistence  in  re- 


These  cuts  show  what  is  left  of  the  last  two  dorsal  ver- 
tebrae. They  were  destroyed  by  caries;  the  owner  died 
while  he  was  passing  thru  the  period  of  excessive  heat, 
known  to  M.  D.'s  as  fever. 

If  the  patient  lives  thru  this  stage  of  disintegration,  the 
gap  made  by  the  extrusion  of  granulateii  bone  may  be 
bridged  over  by  a  bu tress  of  callus  material,  making  the 
spine  strong,  but  with  the  loss  of  mobility,  or  what  is  left 
of  the  two  bodies  may  come  together  and  coalesce,  making 
an  angular  kyphosis. 

Vertebrae  have  arteries,  veins  and  nerves.  Th(\v  are 
furnished  with  vitality ;  they  are  nourished,  grown,  wasted 
repaired;  they  are  subject  to  diseased  conditions  analogous 
to  the  soft  parts  of  the*  body. 

All  bones  are  liable  to  be  alTect^Hl  by  caries,  but  those* 
of  a  spongy  or  cellular  texture*  an*  more*  frecpK^iitly  at- 
tacked. As  a  rule  the  bodies  and  articular  process(*s  an* 
only  affectcnl  by  ulceration;  the  excessive  disintegrating 
heat  l)eing  conductted  to  those*  i)arts  by  the*  iTit(*rveuing 
cartilage. 


ILLUSTKATTOX  XO.  40. 


r* 


I 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


189 


gard  to  Tacoination*  A  large  part  of  the  profession  are 
consciotis  of  the  utter  uselessDess  of  yaceinatioii,  but  they 
**waiit  business/' 

As  for  the  medical  statues,  those  which  we  now  have, 
bad  as  they  are^  they  constitute  only  a  beginning  of  what  is 
contemplated.  The  **el elating  of  the  standard- *  of  instruc- 
tion has  little  to  do  with  any  endeavor  to  have  able  and 
better  practitioners,  but  only  to  make  the  study  so  expen- 
sive that  only  a  few  will  undertake  it.  One  of  the  exploit- 
ers of  the  policy  set  it  forth  that  thus^  only  spoke  ten  thou- 
sand  students  would  be  in  the  medical  colleges  and  two 
thousand  of  these  would  graduate  each  year,  which  would 
supply  the  number  of  new  doctors  required. 

To  facilitate  this  national  Board  of  Examiners  was  to 
take  the  place  of  the  present  State  Boards,  and  the  license 
would  be  universal 

The  rusult  thus  aimed  at,  was  not  only  to  have  the  par* 
ent  school  supreme,  but  also,  that  henceforth  physicians 
would  he  gentlemen. 

All  Homeopathists,  Electies  or  what  not,  who  foster 
and  support  medical  laws,  are  thus  helping  drive  nails  in 
the  coffin  of  the  respective  schools  and  to  destroy  their  own 
brethren. 

Mr.  Line  oln's  Gettysburg  speech  can  thus  be  paradox- 
ical, by  a  government  of  the  People,  by  the  Doctors,  for  the 
Doctors* 

What  then  for  the  acknowledgement,  so  often  made  by 
learned  men  or  their  workers  who  prowl  like  jackals  around 
legislatures,  that  on  the  whole  the  medical  profession  is  the 
source  of  more  injury  than  benefit  to  human  beings. 

In  the  paper  which  you  recently  published  in  relation 
to  the  '*  Natural  bone-setters*'  the  Bweets,  you  repeated 
things  that  were  not  correct.  Their  origin  was  mis-stated 
and  their  methods  hardly  received  justice.  1  care  nothing 
for  the  authority  to  which  you  applied.  I  know  something 
of  what  I  am  saying. 

The  ancestors  of  the  Sweets  has  an  office  in  the  British 
Army  and  taught  his  art  to  his  children.  They  made  their 
home  first  at  Kingston^  R.  I.  They  were  all  carefully  in- 
strueted  in  their  art  hut  it  seems  to  have  been  a  rule  with 
them  that  only  one  should  engage  in  the  business  in  the 
same  town. 


190 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIBOPEAOTIO 


It  may  be  that  some  of  them  were  tricky  and  chara- 
tan«j  but  as  a  general  fact,  thc^y  wei'e  simply  tountry  folk^ 
liardly  as  wary  and  wordly  wise  as  othere.  They  were  herb- 
alists as  well  as  bonesetters  and  procured  their  own  Bimple 
reme4lieB  in  the  woods  and  fields. 

One  of  them  lived  and  died  in  Newark.  He  was  plain 
in  manner,  unpretentious^  but  diligent  in  his  pursuit 
When  in  the  office  he  stayed  behind  the  counter  with  his 
coat  off  and  sleeves  rolled  up.  His  tact  and  perception^ 
however^  seemed  almost  superhuman,  and  bin  probity  could 
not  be  questioned. 

Dr,  Job  Sweet  represent  cm!  the  family  at  Kingston  in 
the  time  of  the  Revolution  when  the  French  troops  under 
Boehambeau  were  stationed  at  Ne^TJort,  his  services  were 
employed  with  them  as  a  surgeon.  The  daughter  of  Aaron 
Burr  while  yet  a  young  girl  had  the  misfortune  to  dislo- 
cate her  hip.  CoL  Burr  sent  for  Sweet  to  come  to  New  York 
and  replace  the  limb*  He  came  by  ship,  but  was  with  dif- 
ficulty persuaded  to  enter  Burr's  carriage  at  the  pier,  lest 
thei-e  was  some  contagion.  Coming  to  the  house  in  Rich- 
mond Hall,  now  Varick  street,  he  greeted  his  patient  and 
then  applied  a  salve  or  ointment  to  the  region  of  the  in- 
jury* After  some  hours,  as  he  was  about  to  go  to  bed,  he 
asked  to  see  her  again.  In  a  moment  he  had  replaced  the 
bone  then  calling  for  a  staff  he  made  her  walk.  Next  day 
many  people  and  a  score  of  physicians  came  to  see  the  op- 
eration but  Bweet  had  returned  to  the  ship  and  was  on  his 
w^ay  home  to  his  blacksmith  shop. 

Perhaps  I  am  visionaiy,  T  do  believe  in  a  world  beyond 
the  preisent  one,  and  in  a  power  of  perceiving  what  is  not 
commonly  known.  There  is  somewhat  of  the  mystic  in  my 
mental  composition.  I  think  that  meiiibera  of  the  Sweet 
family  were  '^gifted,"  They  w^ere  not  educated  in  books 
any  more  than  their  neighbors,  and  did  not  m&ke  vain  pre- 
tendings.  Old  Job  Sweet  once  visited  Boston  and  a  phy- 
sician took  him  to  the  anatcmiical  museum.  Passing  by  a 
mounted  skeleton  he  stopped  and  called  atention  to  \L 
**I  never  saw  a  toniny  before/'  said  he,  **but  that  bone  in 
the  foot  is  wrong  side  up."  This  was  disputed,  but  he 
changed  its  position,  knowing  that  he  was  correct.  The  late 
Thomas  A.  Hazard  stated  this  in  his  Hhiory  of  the  Hazard 
Family f  and  his  veracity  and  intelligence  are  beyond  puee- 
tion. 


{ 


I 


\ 


I 


ITS  PSINCIPLE8  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


ISl 


A  son  of  Job  Sweet  was  operating  upon  a  patient  with 
a  broken  thigh,  a  bystander  who  knew  him  to  be  unnedu- 
cated  asked  him  how  he  was  able  to  replace  the  bone^  so 
exactly.  He  replied  that  he  could  not  tell,  but  that  he  was 
a»  certain  of  the  position  of  the  bones  when  he  wslh  operat- 
ia^,  as  tho  he  saw  them  with  the  naked  eye* 

PA  grandson  equally  gifted  made  the  following  sta  te- 
la^ jjt,  "I  see  the  bone  that  I  am  going  to  set  just  as  plainly 
as  if  it  had  no  flesh  upon  it/' 
Mr,  Joseph  R  Hazard  of  Peona  Dale,  K.  L,  having  in 
soxiie  athletic  exereisej  displaced  the  semilunar  cartilage  in 
orM.^^  of  his  legs,  applied  to  various  surgeons,  Dr,  Hazard 
aix:i.ong  the  rest.  The  told  him  that  to  restore  it  was  beyond 
tti.^^  surgical  artj  he  must  carry  his  leg  bent  up  all  his  life. 
H;^  visited  John  Sweet,  a  farmer  at  work  in  the  hay  field, 
at*  ml  secured  his  promise  to  give  him  his  attention.  At  night- 
fa^  X !  he  came,  well  braced  by  a  strong  dram  of  liquor,  as  tho 
ii^B*ving  himself  for  a  stubborn  task*  It  need  not  be  told 
^fc^^t  he  hurt  his  patient  mercilessly.  But  the  crooked  leg 
^"^^s  made  straight.  Sweet  gave  a  few  dire<*tions  and  went 
a^^^?vay. 

Some  days  later  Mr,  Hazard  visited  to  pay  him  for  the 
**I>;*ration,  "I  have  to  do  a  good  deal  for  nothing,*'  said  he, 
**«Lnd  I  must  charge  you  pretty  high/'  The  bill  was  two  dol- 
^_  l^YS.    Such  were  the  Sweets  in  Rhode  Island. 
^V  In  1843,  Williain  Lloyd  Garrison,  the  father  of  the 

r  ^uti-slavery  movement  and  editor  of  The  Liherator  in  Bos- 
r  ton,  spent  the  summer  at  the  home  of  the  Fourrerit  Asso- 
^^  elation  at  Northampton,  Mrs,  Garrison  met  with  an  acci- 
^B  dent  injuring  her  foot.  After  an  unsatisfactory  ronsulta- 
"^  tion  with  several  surgeons,  they  repairt^d  to  Hartford, 
lAhere  one  q&the  Sweets  lived.  He  speedily  adjusted  the 
bones  of  the  mjured  foot  as  if  by  magic,  Mr,  Garrison  was 
enthusiastic  in  praising  his  ability. 

Some  years  ago,  it  is  said,  a  Dr.  Reid  of  Rochester,  N, 
Y,,  obtained  knowledge  of  the  Sweet  procedure  and  an- 
Dounced  it  to  "the  Profession"  as  his  own  discovery,  I  have 
heard  the  late  Dr,  Morton  Robinson  of  Newark  describe  it* 
He  was  a  fellow  townsman  of  the  Sweets  in  Rhode  Island 
himself,  a  descendent  of  the  Hazard  family  and  for  years 
a  partner  of  Dr.  Jonathan  Sweet  in  Newark.  His  explana- 
tion was  very  simple.  It  was  by  first  relaxing  the  tension 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPEACTIC 

es  that  were  involved  and  then  replacing    the 

sre  it  belonged^  following  the  same  route  which 

ken  when  fractured  or  dislocated.  In  thiB  way 

tiicj     Wo  tld  be  little  injury,  and  the  torments  to  which 

patients  had  formerly  been  subjected  would  be  obriated. 

I  have  told  a  long  story,  longer  perhaps  than  you  have 
patience  to  read.  It  is  at  your  service,  in  whole  or  in  part^ 
for  poblicatiOD  or  the  waste  basket,  Bnt  it  is  true  to  the 
dead,  ae  well  aa  the  living, 

Alexander  Wilden  M.  D, 


One  uonnal  and  seven  anomalous  ribs.  Chiropraetors 
should  know  not  only  the  normal  bones  of  the  skeletal 
frame,  but  also  the  abnormal,  for  it  is  the  latter  with  which 
we  have  to  deal  as  i>ra(titioners. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  47. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  Sl  ADJUSTMENTS 


193 


ACCIDENTAL  CHIROPRACTIC 
BLOW  IN  BACK  CURES  PARALYSIS^ 

Hughes'  Fifth   lumbar   Vertebra   is  Jarred  to  Place  6y 

Left  Hook, — Drops  Crutch  and  Cane, — Supposed 

Hopeless  Case  Yields  to  Novel  Cure. 

One  eimple  left  hook  in  a  friendly  manner  upon  Fred- 
erick Hughfi'  fifth  lumbar  vertebra,  after  Mr,  Hughes  had 
suffered  from  partial  paralysis,  caus^^  by  a  railroad  acci- 
dent^ for  two  years  did  more  for  him  than  all  the  science 
po88eB»ed  by  half  a  dozen  leading  physicians  of  El  Paso, 
Tex.  The  simple  left  hook  delivered  by  Frank  Pox,  a  rail- 
road man,  about  10  o'clock  last  Sunday  morning,  jarred 

I  into  position  the  fifth  lumbar  vertebra  and  Hughes  regain- 

ttd  control  of  his  limb8. 

For  a  moment  the  blow  stunned  him.  He  staggered  for- 

'  ward,  dropped  his  cane  and  crutch  and  just  as  he  sank  to 
the  sidewalk  in  front  of  the  Comstock  saloon  on  West  Sec- 
ond South^  where  the  affair  took  place,  he  was  caught  by 
Fox.  Realizing  Hughes'  delicate  condition,  Fox  feared 
that  he  had  killed  him  and  calltMl  for  help.  Before  Hughes' 
friends  reached  him^  he  straightened  up  slowly.    He  Keem- 

f  ed  for  a  minute  or  two  to  be  dazed  and  semi-cons*noiis.  Fox 
held  him  and  spoke  to  him  several  times.  As  Hughes  re- 
covered he  said  to  Fox : 

I  **why^  I  feel  all  right,  old  man.  I  know  you  didn't  think 
before  yon  hit  me." 

Fox  offered  him  an  apology  and  asked  him  if  he  could 
stand  all  right.  Hughes  replied  that  be  could  and  took  a 
step  or  two  forward  assisted  by  his  cane  and  crutch.  In 
the  middle  of  the  sidewalk  he  dropped  bis  crut<*h  and  ex- 
claimed : 

I  **My  Godj  I  can  walk/*  and  started  down  the  street  un- 
assisteil.  He  walked  into  the  cigar  store  in  the  entrance 
of  the  Comstock  saloon,  to  the  amazement  of  his  friends* 

f       '*Why,  I  feel  like  a  new  man";  he  said^  slapping  Tim 
O'Brien  on  the  shoulder  and  walked  out  on  the  sidewalk , 
again. 

Several  of  Hughes-  friends  went  after  him  and  brought 

'him  back.  They  tried  to  argue  with  him,  but  Hughes  in- 
idsted  on  taking  a  walk  about  the  citj\  O'Brien  handed 
him  his  cane  and  told  him  he  had  better  use  it  until  he  be* 


194 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHTBOPBACTIC 


came  Btronger.    Hughes  threw  Lt  to  the  floor  aad  itiaisted 
that  he  didn't  need  it 

Breaks  Cane  and  Walks  Away, 

It  was  handed  to  him  again  and  this  time  he  raised  his 
legj  something  that  he  had  been  unable  to  do  for  two  yeara, 
and  broke  the  rane  across  his  knee.  This  ended  the  matter 
and  Hughes  walked  about  with  his  friends  for  some  time 
before  he  went  to  his  room  at  168  West  Third  South  street. 
Since  then  Hughes  has  taken  his  daily  walk  and  he  i» 
gradually  becoming  stronger,  although  he  feels  the  efifect 
of  a  tiresome  walk  now.  The  morning  after  the  affair  took 
place  the  muscles  across  his  back  were  eore,  but  now*  he 
feels  perfectly  well. 

"When  the  blow  was  first  struck,"  Mr,  Hughes  says,  **it 
stunned  me.  The  sensation  I  experienced  I  am  unable  to 
describe.  For  a  moment  I  was  almost  unconscious.  ETery- 
thing  was  black  and  hazy,  but  I  rememher  that  a  severe 
pain  shot  through  my  body.  As  I  rec*overed  the  blood 
seemed  to  surge  through  my  body  and  I  could  feel  the  tin- 
gle  in  the  fingers  and  toes.  It  seemed  that  all  the  strength 
possessed  by  a  man  of  my  physique  entered  my  body  all  at 
once.  I  felt  lively  and  active  for  the  first  time  since  I  was 
injured  in  El  Paso, 

"I  took  a  couple  of  steps  on  my  crutch,  and  discovered 
that  there  was  life  in  my  limbs.  I  didn't  have  to  drag  them 
along,  and  when  I  fully  realized  the  situation  I  threw  down 
my  cane  and  walked  off.  There  was  never  a  happier  man 
lived  than  I  am  today*  I  have  a  damage  suit  pending  in 
the  circuit  court  in  El  Paso,  but  I  would  rather  have  the 
use  of  my  limbs^  than  all  the  money  you  could  stack  in  a 
box  car*  Some  of  my  friends  say  that  this  will  injure  my 
chances  of  getting  judgement  against  the  railroad  com- 
pany, but  that  doesn't  matter  as  long  as  I  can  walk. 
Ca^€  Pronounced  HopeleHs, 

"The  accident  happened  while  I  was  employed  in  the 
M.,  K.  &  T,  yards  Feb.  17,  1903,  I  was  a  switchman  there 
and  worke*i  most  of  the  time  on  the  night  shift.  I  was  on 
top  of  a  line  of  boxcars  when  an  engine  smashed  into  tliem 
and  knocked  me  off.  /  struck  my  hack  across  the  rati  and 
when  they  found  me  I  was  paralyzed.  I  was  removed  to 
the  hospital  and  leading  doctors  of  EI  Paso  took  my  case. 
For  eight  months  I  lay  in  the  hospital  and  all  hope  of  my 


I 


1 


i 


I 
I 
I 


A 


ITS  PEINCIPLE6  «  ADJUSTMENTS 


195 


recovery  was  given  up.  I  got  considerably  better,  and  a 
ye^T  afterwards  was  only  partially  paralysed.  Since  then 
I  have  gone  about  on  crutx'hes  and  have  taken  a  number  of 
treatments.  They  helped  me  considerably  and  lately  I  have 
only  used  one  crutch  and  sometimes  only  a  cane.  I  was  un- 
able to  raisie  my  feet  from  the  ground,  but  managed  to  get 
along  by  dragging  them  along  with  me.  I  wear  out  a  pair 
of  8boe«  every  two  weeks,  but  I  think  now  that  my  sufifer- 
ing  is  a  thing  of  the  past 

**Say,  that  certainly  was  a  lucky  blow.  Fox  thought  he 
had  delivered  a  knockout  for  keeps,  but  instead  it  cured  me. 
I  would  not  suggest  that  kind  of  treatment  as  a  sure  cure, 
but  it  did  the  business  in  my  case. 

**The  doctors  at  the  hospital  were  puzssled  over  my  case, 
btit  thep  loeuted  the  trouble  in  my  fifth  himbar  t^ertebra. 
They  took  half  a  dozen  X-ray  pictures  of  my  spine  and  at- 
tempted  to  find  the  injury^  but  u  was  mrtainly  a  puzzle, 

"Well,  that  is  the  history  of  the  whole  affair^  and  one 
can  see  for  himself  that  I  am  about  all  right  Of  course, 
my  legs  and  knees  are  weak^  but  I  think  that  in  a  short 
time  I  will  be  able  to  walk  as  good  as  I  ever  could/' 

ITughes  is  nearly  six  feet  in  height  and  well  built.  He 
weigfaes  about  190  pounds  and  is  not  more  than  30  years 
of  age.  He  has  been  in  Salt  Lake  for  several  months,  liv- 
ing with  his  brother.  Hughes  intends  to  go  back  to  El 
Paso  in  a  short  time  to  look  after  his  damage  suit,  which 
is  pending  in  the  courts  there. 

Physicians  were  consulted  yesterday  about  Hughes' 
case,  but  they  said  it  would  be  almoat  impossible  to  state 
positively  just  how  the  blow  acted  upon  the  vertebra.  It 
would  be  necessary,  they  say,  to  have  an  X-ray  picture  of 
the  spine  before  and  after  the  blow"  was  landed.  It  is  evi- 
dent, Dt,  T.  B.  Beatty  said  yesterday,  that  there  was  not 
much  of  a  dislodgment  of  the  bone  or  the  blow  would  not 
have  acted  upon  the  injury  in  that  way. — Suit  Lake  Herald, 
Yor.  mh,  1905. 

The  above  is  a  case  where  an  accidental  adjustment  of 
the  fifth  lumbar  produceil  the  change  that  a  f'hiropractor 
would  do  intelligently  and  si  ientifically. 

If  such  are  made  unintentionally  by  chance,  what 
should  be  expected  by  those  whf>  make  the  rc^placing  of 
vertebrae  a  specialty? 


196 


THE  SCIBNCB  OP  CHlfiOPBACTIC 


She  Bos  Slept  Eight  Months, 

Strange  Experience  of  Miss  Florence  Ryan  at  Syracuse, 
N,  ¥. — Asks  For  the  News. 

Syracuse^  N.  Y.^  Nov*  28. — For  8  months  Mis®  Florence 
Rjan  of  this  city  slept  One  night  she  became  conscious 
and  she  improTed  all  day,  being  able  to  conTerse  with  the 
family.  She  has  not  been  asked  anything  about  the  Jong 
sleep  and  does  not  realize  that  she  has  been  pmcticaliy 
dead  for  eight  months. 

On  March  7  the  girl,  who  is  abont  20  years  old*  sank 
into  a  stupor  from  which  it  was  impossible  to  awaken  her. 
Dr.  Florence  O'Donohue  did  his  best  and  prominent  phy- 
sicians were  called  in  consultation,  all  to  no  benefit. 

The  caum  of  the  trouble  wan  a  fall  on  the  street,  which 
resulted  in  paralysis,  A  few  days  after  the  fall  she  ex- 
claimed, "I'm  so  tired,''  and  then  went  into  the  sleep  from 
which  she  could  not  be  aroused. 

During  the  eight  months  liquid  food  has  been  injected, 
this  being  the  only  nourishment  taken  into  the  system*  The 
family  has  been  watching  night  and  day  for  some  sign  of 
returning  consciousness.  Her  sister,  Kathleen  Ryan^  was 
reading  a  newspaper  when  she  was  startled  by  hearing  her 
sister  say:  **Read  me  some  of  the  news/'  These  were  the 
first  words  the  girl  had  spoken  for  eight  months, — Demo- 
crat, Nov.  ISth,  1905.  L 

In  the  above  case,  there  was  a  displacement  of  the  atlas; 
it  pinched  the  portion  of  nerves  which  Educated  Intelli* 
gence  managed.  The  Innate  nerves  were  not  impinged, 
therefore,  the  vital  functions  were  performed  in  a  normal 
manner. 

A  competent  Chiropractor  would  have  adjusted^  re- 
placed the  vertebra,  which  was  slightly  displaced,  thereby 
removing  the  pressure,  and  restored  the  normal  action  of 
Educated  nerves. 

Had  Been  helplcHS  Cripple  for  Years.  But  Now  She  is 

Able  to  Walk  Without  Assistance — Friends 

and  Phjfitieions  Are  Mystified. 

Pasadena,  July  27. — For  several  years  Miss  Alice 
Dane,  daughter  of  Mr.  and  Mrs,  Dane  of  East  Washington 
street,  has  been  a  sufferer  from  spinal  trouble,  which  left 
her  almost  a  cripple.  Last  week  Miss  Alice  slipped  and  par* 
tially  fell  dotcn  stairs,  striking  sharply  against  the  edi 


I 


I 


I 


I 


The  specimen  on  the  left  was  crushed  by  an  accident. 
The  original  owner  lived  for  some  time  after;  this  is  at- 
tested by  the  crushed  comminuted  condition  being  healed. 
The  one  on  the  right  is  pathological  and  was  compressed 
by  muscular  action  while  it  was  softened  bj^  excessive  heat. 
This  period  is  known  to  medical  men  as  fever.  This  speci- 
men shows  that  the  patient  di(Ml  while  he  was  passing 
through  the  overheated  conditicm. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  48. 


1 


ITS  PHINCIPLES  4   ADJUSTMENTS 


1»T 


of  the  stairs*  Instantly  the  pain  which  had  been  coDstant 
left  her*  She  was  frightened  at  the  sudden  change^  fearing 
that  any  movement  would  bring  back  the  old  feeling  of 
helplessness  and  raiser j.  The  family  carefully  placed  her 
on  a  longue,  fearing  serious  injury  from  the  falL  But  to 
their  surprise^  Miss  Alice  soon  came  walking  into  the  din- 
ing room  without  her  crutches  and  talking  naturally. 

The  recovery  seems  complete  and  has  created  quite  a 
sensation  among  her  many  friends,  who  have  sent  her  many 
congratulations.  T\Tiat  makes  the  recovery  more  remark- 
able is  that  for  years  Miss  Dane  has  been  treated  by  the 
leading  physicians  of  Pasadena  and  Los  Angeles,  but  none 
of  them  could  restore  her  to  health.  In  fact,  none  of  the 
doctors  held  out  any  hope  of  her  ever  recovering  from  her 
deplorable  condition* — Los  Angeles  Herald^  July  28,  1903, 

By  accident  this  young  lady  was  given  a  crude  Chiro- 
practic  adjustment.  The  frightful  fall  jerked  into  place 
iwrtebra,  ivhieh  for  years,  had  pinched  nerves  controlling 
the  spine,  whereas,  she  was  a  "helpless  cripple,"  now  is 
walking  easily  and  freely.  Pressure  was  removed^  nerves 
resumed  their  functions  and  ability  to  walk  was  restored* 

Under  the  adjustment  of  a  skillful  Chiropractor  the 
same  results  would  have  been  obtained  years  before,  and 
the  "severe  fall"  modified  into  an  adjustment. 

Dislocates  Spinal  Cord. — Goes  Five  Weeks  Before  Doctor 
Discovers  Condition, 

San  LeandrOj  July  22. — Leslie,  the  young  son  of  John 
Vogt,  chief  of  the  Fire  Department,  is  lying  at  his  home 
critically  ill  as  the  result  of  dislocating  his  neck.  The  lad, 
while  camping  with  his  brother  in  Crow  canyon,  back  of 
Hay  wards,  last  month,  fell  off  his  horse.  The  fall  did  not 
hurt  him  much  and  he  went  about  his  daily  pleasure  and 
duties  as  usuaL 

After  going  for  five  weeks  with  his  spine  in  a  condition 
that  usually  causes  paralysis  or  death,  the  boy  complained 
that  he  was  ill  and  took  to  his  bed.  He  was  wasting  grad- 
ually away  and  the  symptoms,  as  they  appeared  to  Dr,  B, 
F,  Mason,  seemed  to  indicate  malaria.  The  boy  lost  fie«h 
rapidly  and  a  consultation  of  physicians  was  held.  A  care- 
ful examination  of  the  boy  was  made  by  Dr.  Mason  and  Dr» 
Coleman  J  and  it  was  found  that  tivo  of  the  vertebra  had 
"knuckled^^  at  the  base  of  the  neck.  The  bones  were  put  in 


m  and  tht^  boy  has  an  even  chance  of  recoTering, 
1  not  tell  h'lB  parents  of  hifi  camping  accident  an* 
yBicians  discovered  that  his  backbone  was  out  of ' 
jmni.  v    ing  to  the  lack  of  circulation  the  boy's  legs  were  i 
cold  beWw  the  knees  before  the  operation  was  performed. 
Dr.  Coleman  said  the  accident  caused  an  injury,  that  in] 
practically  the  same  as  the  breaking  of  ueek^  and  it  is  sur* 
prising  that  the  child  lived  after  his  fall. — 8an  L€andro^\ 
CalL  Tim€». 

John  Korugiebelf  employed  by  a  lumber  and  coal  com^ 
pany  at  Waterbury,  Conn.^  sneezed  so  hard  that  he  dislo-j 
cated    hie    lumbar    vertebrae.     His    body    is    bent    at^ 
a    right   angle    and    he    suffers    intense    pain. — Chicago { 
Record-Herald,  Nov,  1,  1905, 

The  above  accidenti?  demonstrate  Chiropractic  Luxa- 
tions and  their  following  symptoms  caused  by  pressure!  j 
upon  nerves  as  they  emit  thro  the  intervertebral  foramina.] 
The  M,  D.  recogBizes  only  a  complete  Inxationj  a  disloca- 
tion, a  Chiropractic  luxation  being  a  partial  dislocation,  orj 
what  we  are  pleased  to  term  sub-luxations* 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


199 


SEROUS  CIRCULATION, 

Water  is  a  liquid  food  which  is  digested  and  ajBsimilat- 
ed.  It  is  acted  upon,  firsts  by  BaliTa,  then  to  stomach,  i& 
brief,  passes  thro  all  changes  same  as  solid  foods,  thence 
to  small  intestine  where  true  digestion  and  assimilatioa 
takes  place. 

Solid  and  liquid  foods  are  here  acted  upon,  each  by  its 
cheiDical  affinities  but,  upon  abaorptiouj  a  discrimination 
of  its  textures  takes  place.  The  chyle  {representing  nu- 
tritive qualiticB  of  solid  foods)  acted  upon  by  blood  cap- 
illaries and  taken  to  every  tissue  cell  for  utilization. 

Liquid  food  (serum)  is  also  absorbed  but  by  a  distinct- 
ly seperate  and  complete  serous  circulation.  This  is  as 
tboro,  as  to  starting  and  ending,  as  the  arterial  or  venous 
circulations. 

Closely  investing  every  organ  and  thoroly  entering  ev- 
ery tissiid  is  its  serous  membrane^  known  under  many  var- 
ious names,  according  to  location^pericardium,  endocard- 
ium,  pleura^  serous  coonertive  tissueSj  etc,,  etc, 

No  physiology  or  anatomy  gives  these  new  thots.  It  is 
considered  by  The  P.  S.  C.  students  to  be  as  great  a  discov- 
ery as  that  of  nerves  heating  the  body.  The  greater  per- 
centage (2-3)  of  the  body  is  water^  therefore  its  abnormal, 
or  intercepteil  functions  represent  a  greater  number  of 
diseases.  Dr,  Brubaker,  in  his  guiz-Compends  on  Phymoh 
ogy,  page  29,  says: 

"Water  is  the  most  important  of  the  inorganic  consti- 
toents,  as  it  is  indispensible  to  life*  It  is  present  in  all 
tissues  and  fluids  without  exception,  varying  from  99  per 
cent  in  the  saliva  to  80  per  cent  in  the  blood,  75  per  cent 
in  the  muscles  to  2  per  cent  in  the  enamel  of  the  teeth.  The 
total  quantity  contained  in  a  body  weighing  165  pounds  is 
115  pounds/'  (66  per  cent) 

The  small  intestine  is  the  true  distributor  from  inside 
outward,  and  it  is  from  this  point  that  water  is  converted 
into  serum.  It  is  known  as  serum  after  having  seeped,  by 
osmosis,  thro  the  walls  of  the  small  intestines  into  serous 
tissue.  From  here  it  completes  a  circle  by  way  of  all  or- 
gans, and  returning  makes  its  completion  at  the  kidneys. 

The  structure  of  the  kidney  is  sponge-like.  Its  shape, 
that  of  a  funnel.  Its  exterior  surface  is  covered  by  a  close- 
ly woven  reticular  structure  investing  serous  membrane. 


200 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CElEOPEACnO 


Exudation  of  used  serum  now  known  ws  urea^  takes  pij 
thro  thm  sheath,  after  which  it  emptier  into  the  many  suiall 
openings  to  a  belly  (infundibnliform.)  From  there  its  size 
iliminishes  to  one  small  tube,  the  ureter, 

Previous  to  going  to  the  kidneys  a  portion  of  urea  pass- 
es thro  the  supra-renal  capsules,  where  some  of  the  chemi- 
cal constituents  necessary  to  maintain  digestion  are  ex- 
tracted from  it,  before  passing  onward  for  expulsion.  This 
pro(*e8s  can  be  compared  with  the  portal  circulation  of  the 
liver,  where  from  venous  blood  the  bile  is  secreted.  Very 
little  and  poor  would  be  digestion  if  not  acted  upon  by  this 
It  is  an  absolute  necessity.  Bile  represents  chemicals  for 
action  upon  fatty,  solid  foods  to  reduce  to  chyle. 

To  name  the  secretioD  in  spura-renal  capsule  is  a  ques- 
tion to  be  met^  1  am  much  in  favor  of  renine.  These  cap 
sule^  are  composed  of  serous  membranes,  in  fact,  the  whole 
skeleton  of  these  organs,  inside  and  out  is  serous  tissue. 
For  proof,  we  quote  from  Ktrkes  Physmlogy,  17th  Ed.,  P. 
333,  which  reads: 

**  S true ttirc^— The  gland  is  surrounded  by  an  outer 
sheath  of  connective  tissue  ( Connective  tissue  is  serous  in 
function),  which  sends  in  fine  prolongations  forming  the 
frame  work  of  the  gland," 

The  specific  function  of  these  organs  has  never  been 
solvefl  up  to  this  date.  The  following  from  the  same 
authority,  P.  334,  speaks  of  the  results,  effects,  symptoms, 
that  follow^  a  diseased  condition.  This  is  the  nearest  med- 
ical authority  to  reaching  Chiropractic  principles.  The  fol- 
lowing quotations,  in  connection  with  the  original  state- 
ment*!, will  clear  the  question  of  function  performed. 

'^Function — The  immense  importance  of  the  supra- 
renal capsules  was  first  indicated  by  Addison,  who,  in 
1855,  pointed  out  the  disease  now  known  by  his  name.  It  is 
associated  with  pathological  alterations  of  these  organs. 
This  was  fli-st  tested  by  Brown -Sequard,  who  found  a  few 
years  later  that  removal  of  the  supra-renale  in  animals  is 
invariably  fatal.  The  symptoms  are  practically  the  sane 
(altho  more  acute)  as  those  of  Addison's  disease,  namely, 
great  muscular  w^eakness,  loss  of  vascular  tone,  and  ner- 
vous prostration." 

"The  capsules,  therefore,  form  something  which  is  dis- 
tributed to  the  muscles  and  is  essential  for  their  normal 


I 


I 
I 

I 

I 


I 

I 
I 

I 


TIii»»p  nUn  uvi'  nf  the  same  pelvis.  The  one  on  the 
left  i*xliiljits  ;i  iioiiiKil  acetabulum  for  the  reception  of  the 
htmd  uf  the  feiuim  Tht*  right  one  displays  the  former  cavi- 
ty R\U*i\  with  osiseons  luonplasm;  nerves  having  abnormal 
fiiiii'liunK,  had  ^nHliiiilly  drawn  the  head  of  the  femur  from 
it»  8ui'ket  an<l  Inruitt*  had  filled  the  space.  A  Chiropractor 
rt*tiiriiM  tht*  iuipit^ju'^^l  nerves  to  their  normal  condition; 
the  nimoiiiuil  work  done  is  changed,  the  neoplasm  soften- 
t»d,  clisiiiJe*:rati*d  and  absorbed.  Chiropractic  Orthopedy 
ii|><*iis  lip  a  iww  tiidd  of  thought  for  investigation.  It  re- 
places the  old  iih^a  of  *  Mother's  marks"  in  club-feet  and 
othi^f  pn^natal  drformities,  by  learning  the  cause  even  be- 
fon*  hhth,  aii<l  relk'ven  the  pinched  ner\^es  which  cause 
the  foiitractioo>«. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  49. 


ITS  FBtNCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


201 


» 


tone ;  when  they  are  removed  or  diseased  the  poisonous  ef- 
feetB  are  the  tvsults  of  the  abBenre  of  this  internal  secre- 
tloo;' 

It  has  long  been  known  that  Addison's  disease  was  fa- 
tal, beranse  of  the  consequent  jjeneral  inipairment  of  nutri- 
tion. With  the  above  we  deinonHtrate  that  water  ih  the 
moBt  essential  food,  outside  of  air;  that  the  body  can  and 
does  live  longer  without  solid  foods  than  without  water. 
To  accept  that  >^ater  is  a  food  means  that  is  must  be  di- 
gested and  then  distributed  to  tissue.  Blood  has  the  indi- 
vidual funetion  of  systemic  distribution  of  solid  food,  in 
liquid  form.  To  assert  in  addition  to  this,  that  it  also  dis- 
tributes serum  would  be  giving  it  two  actions  to  perform, 
which  is  not  the  ease*  To  place  properly  the  function  of 
depositing  serum  we  must  look  farther  than  blood.  The 
need  is  supplial  by  serous  circulation,  which  deposits  1- 
quid  food  that  has  been  assimilated  by  the  same  process* *s 
as  solids.  After  having  been  utilized  it  is  t'arried  to  the 
excretory  organs,  viz;  skin  and  kidneys. 

Recent  tests  have  proven  that  in  protracted  fasts,  liv- 
ing upon  air  and  water,  that  the  individual  actually  gained 
in  weight.  In  short  fasts  more  than  the  usual  quantity  of 
water  is  drank,  and  especially  at  meal  times,  the  stoma'^h 
will  be  filled  with  water.  The  quantity  of  water  being  great- 
ly in  excess  of  normal  when  eating  in  connection  with  solid 
foods.  In  these  instances  the  nutritive  values  from  water 
IB  taken  in  excess  to  aim  in  making  up  for  the  deficiency 
of  solids.  It  is  true  water  food  cannot  entirely  take  the 
place  of  solid  foods  but  in  a  measure  will  fill  the  deman  *  j 
of  the  body  for  food. 

Close  the  pores  of  the  body  for  one  day  and  death  is 
the  result,  liemove  both  kidneys  and  death  is  sure  to 
follow.  Dissect  one  kidney,  the  remaining  one  does  double 
ita  work.  Remove  the  stomach,  which  is  today  being  ac- 
eomplishedf  and  the  individual  lives.  Does  this  not  prove 
ilie  existence  and  value  of  liquid  food?  This  shows  that 
serious  tissue,  or  membranes,  must  be  in  perfect  circula- 
tion to  maintain  the  normal  nutritive  equilibrinm. 

Hitherto,  a  disease  of  the  supra- renal  capsules  has  been 
a  dangerous  and  surely  fatal  one,  sooner  or  later.  Even  to 
interfere  with  serious  fluid  manifests  its  results  promi- 
nently. 


oKtioft  of  the  kidney  Ib  lite  that  of  a  spong^^  to 

p  iawartL  This  neeesBitatefi^  normallj^  a  constant 

r  motioa.  Excretion  mufit  eorreepond  to  the  qoan- 

1  intemalljt  mintig  the  sobBtaneeg  utilised  as 

ioon  as  the  kidney's  belly  is  full  it  empties  ita 

nto  the  nrinal  peservoir,  or  bladder. 

inctions  of  sertun  are  two;  1-  To  moisten  eyery 

Ik  liquid,  to  obviate  friction ;  2.-  To  depoeit  from 

ittMMB      rralation  it;i  proportion  of  the  whole  of  chemical 

tm  it3&  n-eeeaairy  to  produce  combustion  and  nutri' 

lit  'm  not  heat  nor  nutrition  as  yet^  nor  will  it  be 

m  ivv      e«  the  spark   (nervous  impulse)   which  set;i 

uiii»  vmott  ue  necessary  motive  force  to  imtilize  this  com- 

kittatk^i  of  deposits. 

^^f'nua  is  ab^>rbed  mater.  For  it  to  bet^ome  an  integral 
part  of  the  cell  by  nutritiaus  and  combustional  means^  it 
mw0t  ptu^  thro  transforming  tissue,  which  takes  from 
vetvnt  its  U£«^ful  prcNiucts^  throwing  unused  portions  for- 
m^rd  Into  continuous  circulation.  Having  passed  thro  the 
thnut^forming  tissue  it  is  now  urea^  but  it  is  not  urine 
UAtil  absiirbed  by  the  kidneys, 

8|i4Mtking  of  serous  membrane,  Dnnffli^on  says;  "The 
serous  membranes  are  transparent,  thin,  and  composed  of 
ooe  lamina.  One  surface  adheres  to  other  textures,  the 
oUier  is  smooth,  polished,  and  moistened  by  a  serous  fluid. 
They  are  arranged — in  the  form  of  sacs  without  apertures 
— a8  great  intermediate  reservoirs  for  the  exhalent  and 
ahaurbent  systems,  in  which  the  serous  fluid  tarries  some 
tiitt^  before  it  enters  the  other." 

Dungliaon  does  not  state  its  function  or  give  any  com- 
l^r^^heiisive  knowledge  of  where  it  starts,  goes  to,  or  ends, 
luatead  of  being  ^^great  intermediate  reservoirs,"  it  is 
oiMttpgsed  of  sac-like  structures  actually  transmitting  se- 
ruia  by  seeping  or  osmosis.  Instead  of  holding,  as  a  reser- 
vgi?^  it  is  continually  moving  serous  fluid  onward.  The 
giiJ^  resf^rvolrs  in  the  body  are  rectum  and  bladder,  and 
(I^M  Kmt  the  collection  of  waste  matters,  only  until  suf- 
ivk^t  i«  father^  for  emptying. 

W^  have  studied  the  many  authorities  in  The  P.  8.  O.  li- 
^Mir^  %imI  telled  to  flnd  any  that  give  any  clearer  know- 
l^ij^tkai  DuagliBon.  Chiropractic  has  advanced  new  tfaots 
^  IkAi  Md  of  investigation. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


203 


All  dieeaBee  indicate  either  too  mueb  actioD,  feeling, 
heat^  etc*,  or  else  not  enough  expn^ssion  of  function,  health 
being  the  medium.  The  same  exists  with  serous  tissue^ — 
too  much  scrum,  urea,  or  urine,  or  not  enough.  Either  con- 
dition being  abnormal  and  named  according  to  its  degree 
of  manifestation. 

Genera]  dropsy  repreaents  too  much  ureji  in  the  ser* 
ous  system.  This  is  due  to  inability  of  the  kidneys  to  sap 
off  or  gather  inwaiil  the  urea  as  it  is  brought  into  contact 
with  it  In  local  dropsy,  in  connection  with  above,  we  find 
a  luxation,  impinging  vermicular  motor  nerves,  which  d04*s 
not  allow  sufficient  nerve  impulses  to  that  local  area,  thus 
enabling  them  to  pi^opel  onward  the  urea  to  the  kidneys, 

Serumt  continues  to  gather  normally,  urea  fails  to  go 
out ;  secretion  of  serum  continues,  but  excretion  of  refuse 
ceases.  The  result  is  dropsy. 

Thi^  deposition  must  be  placed  somewhere;  if  so,  why 
IB  it  usually  deposited  locally?  If  there  is  a  previmis  weak- 
ness, lack  of  nerve  impulse,  a  pressure  upon  vermicular 
serous  motor  nerves  leading  to  limbs,  thorax,  abdomen, 
skull,  scrotum,  etc.,  then  the  local  spot  where  such  exists 
predominates  as  a  dumping  ground,  and  has  first  call  as  it 
were.  The  resisting  or  propelling  power  i»  depleted  and  has 
not  the  motion  necessary  to  expel  urea. 

What  is  tlie  thing  to  do.  Simply  adjust  two  causes. 
Kidneys  need  bringing  up  to  normal  tonicity.  According- 
ly, take  off  the  pressure  from  those  nerves  going  to  the 
kidneys.  They  will  then  receive  the  normal  quantity  and 
qimlity  of  impulses.  Yon  have  removed  the  general  hind- 
rance, and  the  kidneys  will  now  do  their  normal  work  of 
sapping  urea.  Vet  this  alone  is  not  sufficient  to  make  the 
individual  well.  The  f  auwe  of  the  specific  weakness  of  se- 
rous as  well  as  other  tissues  must  also  be  adjusted.  After 
which  the  serous  tissue  in  this  area  will  propel  forward  its 
excess  of  urea  until  a  normal  state  is  reached.  Thus  it  is 
a  combination  cause  and  must  be  adjusted  as  such  before 
normal  conditions  can  follow. 

The  larger  persentage  of  patients  with  dropsy  of  the 
limbs  have  had  a  previous  weakness,  as  rheumatism,  par- 
alysis, etc.  If  ascitis,  bowel  or  abdominal  disorders,  etc.  If 
hydrothorax,  lung  or  chest  difficulties,  etc. 


204 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  OHIBOPBACTIC 


I 


There  existe  opposite  condition  and  cODobination  for 
diabetes.  There  are  several  forms  of  this  disease,  altho,  to 
the  Chiropractor,  each  represents  a  greater  or  less  d^ree  I 
of  pres??ure  upon  the  same  set  of  functional  nerves,  thus 
manifesting  itself  differently^  stifficiently  to  make  a  differ- 
ent combination  of  effects  known  as  a  separate,  or  differ- 
ent disease. 

In  diabet^  we  have  the  stimulated  condition  of  the 
kidneysj  an  excessive  vermicular  action,  made  so  bj  a 
slight  pressure  upon  nerves  as  they  emanate  from  the 
spinal  column  in  their  path  to  the  kidneys.  We  may,  and 
we  may  not,  have  an  excessive  heat.  If  we  do,  its  cause 
is  due  to  additional  pressure  upon  nerves  of  another  func- 
tion— calorific, — in  the  same  foramina,  then  follows  "dia- 
betes insipidusj^'^-sugar  in  the  urine,  thus  making  the 
usual  sediment  found  in  this  disease.  This  coDdltion  would 
not  exist  if  we  had  not  the  excessive  heat. 

Knowing  that  serum  permeates  every  tissue  in  the  body 
we  can  see  at  a  glance  that  its  scope  and  importance  are 
wonderftiL  The  metabolic  condition  could  not  exist,  were  it 
not  for  this  fact.  Softness  of  skin  also  depends  upon  it. 

Chiropractors  have  always  adjusted  kidney  place  in 
the  vertebrae  for  all  general  eruptions,  as  scabies  and  ec- 
zema in  its  many  forms. 

Nerves  which  control  serous  tissue  in  a  specific  locality 
are  heavily  impinged,  hence  the  skin  or  flesh  becomes  hard, 
diy  and  scaly,  and  la-ill  continue  so  until  serous  circula- 
tion is  returned  to  normal. 

Borne  persons  have  general  or  local  shiny  epidermis, 
representing  lack  of  serum.  If  the  epidermis  was  receiving 
its  proportionate  quantity  of  serum  this  would  not  occur. 
The  individual  who  does  not  perspire  at  all  is  always  sub- 
ject to  sunstroke  for  his  body  is  unable  to  perform  its 
wonted  function  of  excretion  thro  kidneys  and  skin.  If  this 
function  were  normal  a  man  could  stand  a  heat  of  300F, 
This  would  necessitate  a  corresponding  perspiration  or 
sweat,  the  urea  exudating  accordingly. 

Recently  a  patient  complained  of  perspiring  only  on 
one  side  of  the  body,  this  indicates  that  this  one-half  is  not 
performing  its  w^onted  duty.  He  suffers  with  heat  on  that 
side.  Adjustments  have  not  restored  that  to  normal  condi- 
tion* 


I 


Caries  of  the  spine.  Pott's  Disease.  14tli  to  23im1  vert(»- 
brae.  19th  to  22n<l  arc*  ji:reatly  destroyeil.  20th  to  21st  hav(* 
proeesses  left.  Th(»  proximal  portion  of  h»ft  floating  rib  is 
ankylostHl  to  VMh  vert(»hra.  Wer(»  tho  limhriated  (»x<)stos(»s 
a  portion  of  th(»  destroycNl  V(Tt(»l)ra(*  rcMnoved  and  d(*posit<*d 
on  the  (u-ij^inal  snrfares  of  otlu^r  v(*rl(*l)ia(»? 


ILLrSTILVTiOX  XO.  50. 


IT8  PRINCIPLB8  A  ADJUSTMENTS  206 

In  addition  to  dryness  and  harshness  of  skin,  suppose 
that  we  produce  an  additional  pressure  upon  nerves  which 
control  the  utilising  of  nutrition  in  that  specific  locality. 
Dry  skin  already  existed  and  in  addition  we  take  from  it 
nutrition;  the  cuticle  then  dies  and  ecsema  in  one  of  its 
numerous  possible  forms  appears,  the  degree  of  manifesta- 
tion dq>ending  entirely  upon  how  great  a  pressure  upon 
nerves  controlling  those  functions  exists  at  the  spine. 

The  study  of  the  serous  tissue,  its  circulation,  its  func- 
tions and  how  i>erf ormed  under  normal  and  abnormal  con- 
ditions is  unlimited. 


206 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPR ACTIO 


CHIROPRACTIC  EXPLAINED  BY  CONTRAST, 

7'he  OHfeopathic  Physician  of  Chicago,  Vol.  9,  number 
2,  contaiuB  a  two  page  article,  headed,  *'Chiropractors  Are 
Fakinff  Osteopathy  Shamelessly/' 

The  medical  joiirnale  accuse  the  Osfteopaths  of  umimg 
Rome  of  their  ground  which  they  have  neglected  to  till. 
They  state  that  manual  therapeutics  Is  a  part  of  their 
practice.  The  practitioners  of  Massage  and  Swedish  move- 
ments  have  always  disputtHl  the  Osteopath's  right  to  use 
their  methods  without  due  credit.  This  winter  the  physi- 
cians of  all  the  drug  schools  of  New  Jersey  are  opposed 
to  the  progressive  movemeDts  of  the  Osteopaths,  They 
state,  ''Osteopathy  is  not  a  system  of  medicine,  but  only 
a  branch  thereof,  chiefly  massage  and  manipulation,  and 
therefore,  is  not  entitled  to  state  recognition  as  a  system, 

*'The  remedial  agents  employed  by  Osteopaths  are  fa- 
miliar to  and  employed  by  physicians  of  all  schools  of  med- 
icine in  the  treatment  of  certain  conditions/-  The  Osteo- 
paths talk  no  worse  about  the  Chiropractors. 

Chiropractors  have  never  been  accused  in  print  of  pur- 
loining the  practice  of  medicine;  but  on  the  contrary,  they 
state  that  Chiropractic  is  no  science,  that  the  prinriple 
upon  which  Chiropractic  is  founded,  have  no  existence, 
that  sub-luxated  vertebrae  are  not  to  be  found,  and  that  if 
such  were  the  case,  it  would  be  an  impossiblity  to  replace 
them  by  hand.  They  have  never  been  accused  by  the  Mas- 
seur of  using  their  manipulations;  nor  by  the  practitioners 
of  Swedish  movements,  of  using  their  gymnastics. 

Osteopathy  simulates  Allopathy  in  physiology,  path- 
ology, bacteriology,  diagnosis,  therapeutics  and  hygiene. 
Chiropractors  diflfer  from  the  M.  D.'s  and  D*  0/s  on  these 
branches. 

Osteopathy  was  founded  on  Massage  and  Swedish  move- 
ments; their  manipulations  and  kinesiatrics  are  largely  of 
those  two  systems. 

Osteopathy  *is  one  of  the  most  blatant  cases  of  piracy 
on  record;"  for  they  have  appropriated  the  intellectual 
medical  branches  named  above,  and  arrogated  to  them- 
selves the  kinesi therapy  of  the  Masseur  and  the  Swedish 
movements. 

We  are  not  **telling  half  truths  in  regard  to  Osteo- 
pathy," yet  we  have  not  told  the  whole  truth.  Osteopaths 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


207 


haw  made  their  brags  that  they  would  take  what  there 
wHB  of  Chiroprattic  and  include  it  in  Osteopathy,  By  using 
le«s  of  Osteopathy  and  more  of  Chiropractic  they  have  re* 
dnced  their  length  of  treatments  to  about  one- fourth  of 
what  they  used  t^  be. 

The  writer  of  the  article  in  question,  Asa  Willard,  D, 
O,,  Missoula^  Montana,  says  "that  displacemeots  from  the 
basic  and  occupy  the  bulk  of  Osteopathic  literature/-  Such 
Is  true.  But  the  displacements  are  of  the  pelvic  viscera,  and 
not  of  individual  vertebrae. 

In  order  to  show  the  reader  what  Osteopathic  displace- 
ments are,  we  quote  from  The  Philosophy  and  Mechanical 
Principles  of  Osteopathy,  by  Dr.  A.  T.  Still,  page  174 :  We 
feel  that  we  have  proven  the  frequent  and  even  common 
occnrrenee  of  'wreckage'  of  the  bowehi,  bladder  and 
womb,  held  down  by  contracture  of  the  abdominal  wall, 
the  weight  of  the  bowels  with  their  contents,  the 
womb  and  its  congested  body,  and  all  attached  membranes 
and  fascia,  with  the  added  weight  of  congestion  caused  by 
detained  venous  blood.  Further  wreckage  continues  by 
interference  with  the  arterial  blood,  which  is  stopped  from 
reaching  its  natural  landings.  Another  consequence  is  a 
great  enlargement  of  the  veins,  lymph  cells,  cysts,  and 
tubes  of  receipt  and  distribution.  The  excretory  channels 
also  become  shocked  and  confused  as  effects  of  the  first 
pelvic  w*reck.  From  that  confused  pile  of  wreckage  we  can 
easily  account  for  the  formation  of  tumors  on  the  uterus, 
bladder,  rectum,  and  for  all  diseases  of  the  abdominal 
viscera,  such  as  tuberculosis  of  the  bowels,  kidneys,  liver, 
pancreas,  and  spleen.  All  these  effects  are  possible^  all  are 
reasonable,  and  all  are  indisputable  effects  that  follow 
wreckage  of  the  organs  of  the  abdomen/* 

Dr.  Still  states  in  the  above,  that  all  diseases  of  the 
abdominal  viscera,  the  internal  organs  of  the  body,  even 
tumors,  are  caused  by  "that  confused  wreckage;"  dis- 
placements of  the  organs  of  the  body  form  the  basic  prin- 
ciples of  Osteopathy* 

If  the  reader  will  observe  the  above  closely,  he  will  see 
that  Dr.  Still  emphatically  states  that  not  only  the  dis- 
placements of  the  internal  viscera  cause  all  diseases  of 
those  organs,  but  behind  is  the  ^'interference  with  the  ar- 
terial blood"  and  "congestion  caused  by  detained  venous 
blood,** 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHlKOPUACTtC 


Chii'opractic  literature  attributes  the  eauBe  of  die 
to  sub-luxated  joints^  mure  especially  of  the  vertebral  col* 
umu,  which  impinge  nerves,  eauBing  abnormaL  functioQ^ 
which  when  improperly  perforinedj  whether  in  exceas,  or 
a  lack  of,  create  conditions  which  we  name  disease, 

Dr*  A.  T,  Still,  the  founder  of  OBteopathy,  in  the  above 
passage,  and  many  others^  gives  displacements  of  int-t^maH 
organs  caused  by  **detained^  stagnant,  stoppage  of,  and  ob- 
Btructed  blood"  as  the  primary  cause  of  disease. 

The  P,  S-  C-  the  parent  school  of  Chiropractic,  states 
that  all  diseases  have  their  cause  in  displacements  of  the 
joints  of  the  skeletal  frame,  more  particularly  the  verte- 
bral column. 

Di\  Still' 8  book  on  OBteoputhy  has  319  puges,  33  Un^s 
to  a  page.  In  all  his  explanations^  as  to  the  cause  of  diseasef^ 
he  never  refers  to,  or  uses  the  term  ^sub-luxation/  that\ 
which  the  Chiropractor  states  emphatically  is  the  oaiise  of 
all  diseases.  How  would  this  book,  the  P.  S.  C.  text  book 
on  Chiropractic^  look  if  it  did  not  refer  to,  or  use  the  word 
^^mih4uxationt'^ 

Remember,  Dr,  A.  T<  Stiire  education  was  medical, 
that  it  is  difficult  for  one  so  taught  to  get  away  from  those 
ideas  so  thoroly  instilled  in  him. 

For  fear  that  some  persons  may  think  that  "care  is 
taken  to  avoid  using  anything  in  reference  to  spinal  luxa- 
tions, their  effects  on  nerves,  and  resultant  diseased  condi- 
tion from  these  half  quotations^"  we  will  give  the  only 
eight  lines  on  the  spine  found  in  four  places  in  the  afore- 
mentioned work : 

On  page  39  I  find,  "He  should  remember  that  slipped 
or  twisted  vertebrae  and  ribs  must  be  sought  out  and  ad- 
justed, giving  intercostal  nerves  thorough  freedom  to  act 
and  soften  muscles  and  let  blood  loose  to  feed  and  nourish 
the  whole  spine.  I  contend  that  the  curing  comes  direct 
from  the  liberation  of  the  inter-spinous  and  costal  nerves, 
freed  from  bone  pressure  on  the  nerves  of  motion,  sensa- 
tion and  nntrition/' 

Dr*  Btill,  here,  contends  for  liberating  the  ^^interspin^ 
Otis  and  "intercostal  nerves,"  those  hetween  the  spine  and 
the  ribs* 

He  do€9  not  refer  to,  or  say  a  word  in  regard  to  nerves 
being  impinged  by  a  Chiropractic  suhluofation  which  oc- 
cludes the  spinal  foramina. 


Distal  !/>  of  femur.  X(MT()sis.  ScMiuestnini  in  involii- 
oruni.  Hypertrophy  of  aiit(M'ior  and  articular  distal  end. 
Posterior  erosion — caries.  See  compensation — c»nlar«:ement 
of  part  to  stren«:tlien  weak  places. 


TLLrSTUATlON  NO.  :>!. 


I 


i; 


i  -A 


■■ 


fTS  TEINCIFLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


209 


On  page  81,  for  '^Ei^ysipeiaa  or  any  disease  of  the  head/' 
he  says^  *'I  want  you  to  adjust  the  bones  of  the  neck  and 
let  blood  flow  to  and  feed  the  nerves  and  museleH  of  the 
neek  and  stop  the  constrictures  that  have  been  holding  the 
blood  IB  cheek  until  it  has  dierl  for  want  of  air/' 

Ostt^opathR  adjust  the  bones  of  the  neck  for  erysipt^la.s, 
Chii^practors^  the  last  dorsal.  Osteopaths  do  so  to  let  blood 
flow,  Chi  roprat- tors  to  free  nerves.  Osteopathy  says  blooil 
feeds  the  nerves  and  muscles*  Chiropractors  prove  that 
nerves  and  mus^rles  control  circulation.  Osteopathy,  ery* 
sipelas  is  dead  blood  held  in  check  by  constrictors*  Chiro- 
practors hold  that  the  superficial  inflammation  of  the  skin^ 
named  erysipelas,  is  the  peripheral  ending  of  inflamed 
nerves. 

Who  is  doing  the  faking?  Osteopaths  who  learn  Chiro- 
practic principles,  do  well.  But  they  should  be  honorable 
enough  to  give  Chiropractic  due  credit*  When  an  Allopath 
takes  in  all  of  Osteopathy,  he  is  no  longer  a  practitioner  of 
Allopathy.  When  Osteopaths  use  the  low  table ^  the  morc- 
mentH,  and  the  principles  of  Chiropractic  promuUjated  by 
Us  parent  school^  The  P,  fif,  C,  they  are  no  longer  praeti- 
tioners  of  Osteopathy. 

On  page  121,  under  a  section  headed,  *^The  Heart,** 
**Thus  life  is  supplied  at  each  stroke  of  the  heart  with  blood 
to  keep  digestion  in  full  motion  while  other  supplies  of 
blood  are  being  made  and  put  in  channels  to  carry  to  the 
heart" 

CTiiropractors  have  discovered  that  nerves  control  and 
perform  the  action  of  digestion — not  blood. 

**Much  depends  upon  the  heart,  and  great  care  should 
be  given  to  its  study,  because  a  healthy  system  depends  al- 
most wholly  on  a  normal  heart  and  lung.^' 

Chiropractors  comprehend  that  the  action  of  the  heart, 
like  that  of  other  organs,  is  controlled  by  nerves,  that  they 
are  managed  by  Innate,  that  when  free  to  act  normal,  there 
is  health.  That  much  depends  upon  the  nervous  system. 
Great  care  should  be  given  to  its  study,  because  health 
depends  upon  its  freedom  to  act. 

**The  study  of  the  framework  of  the  chest  should  be 
done  with  the  greiitest  care.  Every  joint  of  the  neck  and 
spine  has  much  to  do  with  a  healthy  heart  and  luug,  be- 
cause all  vital  fluids  pass  through  the  heart  and  lungs,  and 


210 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 


any  slip  of  bone,  gtrain,  or  braise  of  muscle  or  nerve 
affect  to  some  degree  the  usefnlnesfi  of  that  fluid  in  its  tI- 
tality,  when  it  is  appropriated  in  the  place  of  the  organ  it 
should  Bustain  in  a  good  healthy  state.  The  Osteopathg' 
first  and  last  duty  is  to  look  well  to  a  healthy  blood  and 
nerve  supply.  He  should  let  his  eye  rest  day  and  night  on 
the  spinal  column,  to  know  if  the  bones  articulate  truly 
in  all  facets  and  other  bearings,  and  never  rest  day  or 
night  until  he  knows  the  spine  is  true  and  in  line  from 
atlas  to  sacrum,  with  all  the  ribs  in  perfect  union  with  the 
processes  of  the  spine." 

Why  does  Dr.  Still  insist  on  the  spine  being  in  line  from 
atlas  to  sacrum?  Because  **any  slip  of  bone  *  •  •  •  will 
alfet^t  to  some  degree  the  usefulness  of  that  fluid."  Not  a 
wordj  or  even  a  hint,  is  here  given,  in  regard  to  sub-Inxa- 
tione  closing  one  or  more  of  the  50  intervertebral  foramina. 
That  which  is  Chiropractic  is  noticeably  lacking. 

Dr*  Willard  tries  to  bring  the  founder  down  to  date  by 
saying,  **From  this  Dr.  Still  reasoned  further  that  there 
must  be  a  cause  for  the  improper  functioning  of  these 
nerves.  In  the  same  year,  1874,  he  discovered  it  to  be  in 
most  cases  due  to  sub-luxated  vertebrae," 

If  this  be  a  fact,  the  culmination  of  all  his  previous 
thinking,  why  did  he  not  make  such  a  statement  when  He 
"assumed  the  responsibility  of  ti>riting  a  book  on  the  causes 
and  treatment  of  diseases f-  All  that  which  is  ChiropractiCf 
ifubduitated  vertebrae ,  causing  impingement  of  nerveB  in 
the  inten^ertebral  foramina  by  occlusion^  deranging  the 
functions  of  nerves^  is  u}oefully  absent. 

Dn  Still  tells  us  on  page  19,  "The  Osteopath  gets  his 
success  with  such  diseases  through  adjustment  of  the  ab- 
dominal viscera.'^  On  page  10,  ^^With  this  faith  and  by  thia 
method  of  reasoning  I  began  to  treat  diseases  by  Osteo* 
pathy/^  There  is  a  vast  difference  between  adjusting  **misp 
placed"  abdominal  viscera,  and  sub4uxated  vertebrae.  One 
is  Osteopathic,  the  other  Chiropractic.  One  relieves  pres- 
sure on  blood  vessels,  so  that  obstructed  strangulated,  badj 
impure^  poisoned,  detained,  stagnant-fermented  diseased 
blood  can  have  proper  drainage.  The  other  relievai  pres- 
sure on  nerves  in  the  spinal  foramina,  so  that  their  func- 
tions  may  be  normal.  Those  who  have  taken  instruction 
in  Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic  have  no  diflScnlty  in  dis* 


ITS  PBtNCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


211 


I 


cerniDg  between  the  two  sciences.  The  diflferences  between 
Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic  are  more  noticeable  than 
those  of  Allopathy  and  Osteopathy. 

Quoting  from  page  172,  *'A11  of  the  entire  mesentery 
system  must  pull  together  all  the  time,  or  a  failure  of 
some  organ  to  perform  its  duty  will  undoubtedly  appear. 

"So  far  a«  the  writer  can  asc^ertain  from  post-mortems 
reported  in  great  number  by  aEatomists  after  investiga- 
tions of  diseases  of  the  hearty  kidneys,  bowels,  uterus^  and 
the  spleen,  universally  the  omentum  has  been  found  in  an 
abnormal  condition  in  eases  of  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs. 
I  wish  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact^  that^  so  far  as  I 
can  obtain  any  evidence,  all  post-mortems  show  that  the 
omentums  examined  have  been  diseased  or  found  misplac- 
ed. Foreign  growths  or  shrinkage  of  the  omentum  have 
been  found  in  all  post-morteras.  Since  then,  the  atten- 
tion of  the  writer  has  been  called  to  the  thought  that  possi- 
bly tul)erculosis  was  more  of  a  disease  of  the  omentum  and 
mesentety  than  of  the  lungs.  With  this  view,  I  believe  that 
at  an  early  day  we  will  be  successful  with  lung  diseases 
— in  fact,  with  diseases  of  all  organs  of  the  body — in  pro- 
portion to  our  acquaintance  with  the  omentum  and  mesen- 
tery; Almost  the  whole  list  of  diseases  of  climate  and  sea- 
son will  show  a  failure  of  the  mesentery  to  sustain  health 
through  normal  action,  which,  when  properly  understood, 
will  reveal  variations  from  the  normal  and  physiological 
workings  of  the  omentum,  mesentery,  or  peritoneum  from 
the  neck  to  the  sacrum." 

Let  us  analyse  the  above  before  proceeding  to  the  next 
paragraph.  The  author  should  have  used  the  word  dis- 
placed instead  of  misplaced.  Organs  and  bones  of  the 
body  are  displaced  when  moved  out  of  the  place  they  for- 
merly occupied.  We  misplace  objects  when  we  place  them 
where  they  should  not  be.  We  misplace  our  confidence 
and  affections. 

The  omentum,  mesentery  and  peritoneum,  are  mem- 
branes in  the  abdominal  cavity  to  hold  the  organs  and  oth- 
er viscera  in  their  proper  position. 

Dr.  Still  states  in  the  above  that,  he  believes  disease  of 
all  organs  of  the  body  are  caused  by  the  omentum,  mesen- 
tery and  peritoneum,  being  misplaced.     Why  did  he  not 

state  that  they  were  due  to  sub-luxated  vertebrae?  Simply, 


212 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CH1B*>PRACT1C 


because,  he  either  did  not  know  the  principles  of  Chiro- 
practic, or  did  not  belieTe  in  them.  He  reasons,  as  do  tMe 
lesion  Osteopaths,  that  all  diseases  depending  upon  cli- 
matic conditions,  and  the  changes  of  the  seasons,  including 
those  of  the  heart,  kidneys,  bowels,  uterus,  and  spleen,  are 
due  to  displacements  of  the  peritoneum,  mesentery,  and 
omentum  from  the  neck  to  the  sacrum. 

Chiropractors  are  aware  that  a  weakness  of  the  above 
membranes  allow  the  abdominal  organs  to  become  prolap- 
sed, '^wrecked^"  displaced-  But  they  are  not  willing  to 
stop  there ;  they  find  that  the  lack  of  tonicity  is  owing  to 
nerre  impingement  in  the  spinal  foramina  because  of  sub- 
luxations. 

Understanding  this  difference  between  Osteopathy  and 
Chiropractic,  we  will  proceed  to  quote  from  page  173,  what 
Dr,  Still  considers  an  ^^Established  Cause*" 

**WTien  the  beginning  cause  of  disease  is  found  and  es- 
tablished as  positively  as  can  be  reasoned  out  by  paralytic 
falling  of  the  bowels  into  the  pelvis,  when  a  wrench  of  the 
spinal  column  has  been  given  with  force  enough  to  slip  the 
vertebral  articulations  and  inhibit  nerves,  then  we  have 
proven  one  cause  that  has  let  the  muscles  of  the  mesentery 
give  up  contractility  and  allow  the  colon  to  fall  into  the 
pelvis.  Thus  we  see  the  importance  of  a  perfectly  normal 
spine  at  all  points  of  articulation.  In  this  case,  to  faJl  in- 
to the  pelvis  is  just  as  certain  to  follow  and  will  be  observ- 
ed by  the  bowels  as  strictly  as  falling  bodies  observe  the 
laws  of  gravitation.  We  have  a  heavy  pulling  of  the  mes^ 
entery  attachment  at  the  spine  by  the  weight  applied  at 
the  point  of  attachment  to  the  large  bowels,  giving  the  bow- 
els abnormality  in  position  and  weight." 

In  the  above  Dr.  Still  says,  that  a  heavy  pulling  of  the 
mesentery  at  the  point  where  it  is  attached  to  the  spine^ 
wrenches  the  spinal  column,  causing  the  muscles  of  the 
mesentery  to  lose  their  contractility,  followed  *%j  para- 
lytic falling  of  the  bowels  into  the  pelvis," 

The  distinction  between  Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic 
is  nowhere  more  apparent  than  in  displacements  as  their 
basis.  It  is  a  ^^fact  that  displacements  form  the  basic  and 
occupy  the  bulk  of  Osteopathic  literature"  as  we  have 
shown.  They  are  not  confined  to  sub-luxations  of  joints 
as  are  those  of  the  Chiropractors.    Osteopathy  says,  dis- 


Cut  Beferred  to  on  Page  111. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  r)2. 


1 


rrs  PRINCIPLES  &  ABJUSTMBNTS 


213 


placemeiite  of  abdomiiial  viscera  are  the  cause  of  most  dia- 
eaaes.  Chiropractors  trace  the  cause  of  alt  ailments  to 
sub-luxations  of  the  skeletal  frame,  more  especially  the 
bones  of  the  vertebral  cotumii.  Just  in  proportioD  as  Os- 
teopaths take  in  Chiropractic  education  they  become  Chi- 
ropractors and  get  away  from  Osteopathy  as  taught  by  it8 
fountain  head  school. 

In  this  contrast^  we  are  holding  to  Osteopathy  and 
Chiropractic  as  given  by  their  founders.  It  would  not  be 
fair  to  judge  Chiropractic  by  what  mixers  and  pseudos  say 
of  it;  Ecither  would  it  be  just  to  criticise  Osteopathy  by 
those  who  mix  it  with  Chiropractic.  Is  in  not  a  fact,  that 
0«t€opaths  are  faking  Chiropractict 

Under  the  head  of  "New  Discoveries^"  he  devotes 
thirteen  pa^s  to  describing  the  diaphragm  in  health  and 
**Out  of  position*''  He  says  "The  diaphragm  is  possibly 
least  understood  as  the  cause  of  diseases,  when  its  sup- 
ports are  not  all  in  line  and  in  normal  position^  than  any 
other  part  of  the  body. 

''Thus  heart  trouble,  lung  disease,  brain,  liver,  and 
womb  diseases,  tumors  of  the  abdomen,  and  so  on  through 
the  list  of  effects,  can  be  traced  to  the  diaphragm  as  the 
cause. 

"Thus  you  see  a  cause  for  Bright^s  disease  of  the  kid- 
ney'Sj  diseaaes  of  the  womb^  or  ovaries^  for  jaundice,  dysen* 
tery,  leucorrhea,  painful  monthlies,  spasms,  dyspepsia, 
and  on  through  the  whole  list  of  diseases  now  booked  as 
'causes  unknown/  " 

He  also  includes  cancers,  tubercules,  wens,  ulcers  and 
glandular  thickening  of  the  neck,  face,  scalp  and  fascia, 
among  the  diseases  caused  by  displacements  of  the  dia- 
phragm. He  closes  chapter  seven  by  saying,  "This  *lia- 
phragm  says,  'By  me  you  live  and  by  me  you  die.  I  hold 
in  my  hands  the  powers  of  life  and  death.  Acquaint  ni*w 
thyself  with  me  and  be  at  ease,'  " 

Dr.  Still  apparently  began  writing  his  book  ffan,  1, 
1902,  as  this  date  appears  at  the  foot  of  the  preface. 

On  page  10,  he  says :  "I  began  to  realize  the  power  of 
Nature  to  cure  after  a  skillful  correction  of  conditions 
causing  abnormalities  had  been  accomplished  so  as  to 
bring  forth  pure  and  healthy  blood,  the  greatest  germicide. 
With  this  faith,  and  by  this  method  of  reasoning,  I  began 
to  treat  diseases  by  Osteopathy  as  an  experiment;  and  not* 


214 


THB  XmSVB  OF  CHIBOPJiAOTtC 


withHtaDdiag  I  obtaioeil  good  results  in  all  diseaseH,  I 
heNitated  for  ye&m  to  prm^aim  ray  new  dis<*overy.  But  at 
last  I  took  my  stand  on  tiiifi  ro<?k,  where  I  have  Btood  and 
fought  the  battles  and  taken  the  enemy's  flag  in  every  en- 
gagement for  the  last  twenty-nine  years/* 

Up  to  four  years  ago^  the  founder  of  Osteopathy  had 
been  proclaiming  his  new  discovery^  which  was,  that  dis- 
placements of  the  omentum,  mesentery  and  peritoDetim 
caused  wreckage  of  the  abdominal  viscera,  to  replace  them^ 
iiisuretl  '*healthy  blood,  the  greatest  germicide."  Dr*  Still 
believed  in  germs  as  a  cause  of  disease.  Chiropractora ' 
look  upon  them  as  scaYengers.  Do  the  pages  of  *»4*teo- 
pathy  read  like  Chiropractic  literature?  No,  its  founda- 
tion is  that  of  Allopathy. 

The  founder  of  Osteopathy  did  not  believe  in  Chiro- 
practic adjustments,  as  evidenced  by  his  burlesqtie  on  page 
38.  *'He  getN  some  good  results  and  thinks  his  rubs  are 
the  best  rubs  in  the  world.  He  tells  you :  "Have  the  patient 
lie  on  his  breast,  face  down,  hands  hanging?  down  to  the 
sides  of  the  table ;  then  have  the  operator  stand  at  the  side 
of  the  table  or  leather-covered  upholstered  bench  and  look 
all  over  the  spine  and  sacrum.  If  a  high  bone  is  here,  a 
low  or  sunken  place  at  the  center  or  sides  near  the  trans- 
TCPse  processes  wliere  the  ribs  are  held  in  attacliment  to 
the  spine  by  ligaments,  you  must  tn*at  here  and  there  by 
pressing  fingers  heavily  between  ribs  and  spine  and  nib 
the  back  up  and  down  with  the  bauds  on  either  side  of  the 
vertebral  column/  Re  has*  you  work  on  the  back,  using  a 
heavy  pressure  with  a  washer\^'oman's  motion  when  she 
has  a  shirt  on  the  washboard/- 

The  students  of  A.  T.  Still  w^onld  be  surprised  to  learn 
that  Chiropractors  adjust  the  vertebral  column,  in  chronic 
caseSi  once  a  day,  after  reading  his  caution  on  page  45, 
w^here  he  says:  "To  treat  the  spine  more  than  once  or 
twice  a  week,  and  thereby  irritate  the  spinal  cord,  will 
cause  the  vital  assimilation  to  be  perverted  aufl  become  the 
death  producing  executor," 

Dr.  Willard  refers  us  to  page  107^  and  says:  "There 
Dr.  Still  tells  how  he  went  on  with  his  investigations  in 
1874  and  found  nerves  to  be  the  great  controlling  force  of 
even  the  circulation  of  the  body  fluids." 

I  have  turned  to  the  page  referral  to  and  find,  **Let  us 
rt^VMon  by  comparison.     If  we  dislocate  a  shoulder,  fever 


ITS  PEJNCIPLES  &  ADJUHTUBNTS 


215 


and  heat  will  follow.  The  same  is  true  of  all  limbs  and 
joints  of  the  body.  If  any  obstrncting  blood  or  other  fluid 
should  be  deposited  in  quantities  great  enough  to  stop 
other  fluids  from  passing  on  their  way,  Nature  will  fire  up 
its  engine  to  remove  such  deposits  by  converting  fluids  into 
gas.  As  heat  and  motion  are  important  as  remoiies,  we 
may  expect  fever  and  pain  until  Nature's  furnace  produces 
heat,  forms  and  converts  its  fluids  into  gas  and  other  de- 
posits, and  passes  them  through  the  exeretories  to  space, 
and  allow  the  body  to  work  normally  again.- ■ 

This  is  Osteopathy  as  promulgated  by  its  founder,  but 
not  Chiropractic  as  developed  by  D.  D.  Palmer. 

Dr*  Still  specifies  joints  of  the  shoulder  and  ilmbs.  Evi- 
dently  using  the  term  in  its  common  acceptation,  viz*,  a 
complete  separation  of  the  articular  surfaces,  and  not  that 
of  sub-luxation  known  to  medical  men  as  a  sprain,  an  im- 
perfect luxation.  He  says  heat  and  motion  are  remedies, 
that  Nature,  which  I  name  Innate,  fires  up  its  furnace  for 
the  purpose  of  creating  heat,  which  converts  blood,  and 
other  fiuids  deposited  in  the  dislocated  joint,  into  gas  and 
fecal  refuse,  that  heat  and  pain  are  caused  by  deposited 
blood  and  otlier  fluids.  I  fail  to  find  any  reference  to 
"nerves  being  the  great  controlling  force  of  even  the  cir- 
culation*" Not  a  word  is  said  about  sub-luxations  of  verte- 
brae closing  intervertebral  foramina,  deranging  functions 
by  impinging  nerves. 

Dr.  WiUard's  clincher  now  comes  in  with  telling  effect. 
"Now  if  J.  K  Hively,  D.  O,,  of  Elkhart,  Ind.,  does  not  feel 
that  such  is  the  basis  of  Osteopathy,  as  taught  by  Dr.  Still, 
then  he  must  be  afflicted  with  some  slight  aboration  of  his 
feeling  apparatus." 

Dr.  Hively,  Elkhart,  Ind-,  ought  to  know  what  he  is 
talking  about,  for  he  is  a  graduate  of  the  A.  T.  Still  School 
of  Osteopathy,  and  took  a  short  course  at  The  Palmer 
School  of  Chiropractie,  He  says:  "The  tw^o  schools  use 
their  hands  in  an  entirely  different  manner.  Neither  one 
uses  the  movements  of  the  other.  The  etiology  of  the  two 
are  dissimilar.  An  Osteopath  may  not  know  anything  that 
is  Chiropractic  and  vice  verm.  An  Osteopath  could  flnd 
enough  to  study  with  profit  at  The  Palmer  School  for  nine 
months.     Chiropractic  beats  any  science  I  ever  saw,  for 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHlEnPEAeTTC 

brevity  and  quick  result^?,     i  am  having  wonderful  ftuct-ess 
since  my  return  from  your  Behoof 

Alfred  Wenzel  of  Jersey  City,  N.  J.,  says  of  Chimprac* 
tic  adjustment,  **I  have  not  seen  your  unique  movement  for 
replacing  displaced  vertebrae,  used  by  Masseurs  or  Osteo- 
paths/^ 

H.  R.  McBurDey,  D.  O.,  of  All^heny,  Pa.,  says:  "I 
have  taken  a  short  course  at  The  Palmer  Schooi^  during 
which  I  have  learned  much,  and  consider  myself  well  re- 
paid  for  my  time  and  expense.  I  have  an  enviable  record 
since  leaving  your  school/' 

A.  P.  Davis,  SL  D.,  D.  O.,  St  Louis,  Mo*,  was  a  studeot 
under  A.  T.  Still,  employed  as  a  teacher  in  the  first  school 
of  Osteopathy,  took  a  couj^e  iu  Chiropractic  under  D,  O. 
Palmer.  He  is  therefore  familiar  with  the  two  sciences,  as 
taught  by  their  founders  during  the  first  yt^rs  of  their 
existence.  He  says :  "They  are  as  distinct  from  each  other 
as  regards  application,  as  day  is  from  night,  that  neither 
can  be  practiced  without  the  other  or  the  knowledge  of  it-s 
existence,  and  therefore,  they  are  entirely  different  scinces, 
applied  differently,  are  in  bo  way  related  to  each  other, 
and  are  independently  and  absolutely  different/* 

E,  Ellsworth  Schwartz,  D,  O.,  Ooldwater^  Mich.,  say**: 
**I  do  not  hesitate  in  saying  that  you  have  the  greatest 
science  in  the  world.  My  time  spent  at  The  Palmer  School 
were  the  most  pl^sant  and  profitable  of  my  school  days/- 
An  Osteopath  writes  us,  that  Dr.  Schwartz  read  the  ar- 
ticle, ^^Duease,  lis  Cause/'  which  appeared  in  Vol*  II.,  No, 
3,  The  Chiropractor,  before  a  convention  of  Osteopaths, 
since  then  they  do  not  consider  him  a  warm  advocate  of 
their  science*  Whyf  Because  it  was  Chiropractic  and  not 
Osteopathic. 

O.  N,  Benson,  D.  O-i  Memphis^  Mo,,  says ; 

Dear  Friend: — Doctor  I  made  good  use  of  m^hat  you 
gave  me  in  several  caa^.  One  was  Puerperal  Fever,  temp 
104,  given  up  by  four  medics  as  having  only  oiu*  chance  in 
a  hundred  to  get  welL  Adjusted  at  R  P.  first,  last  and  all 
the  time.  Temp,  normal  in  48  hours  and  in  one  w^^k  walk- 
ed out  to  dinner. 


is  iliiil  of  kyphiisis  iunl  w('Mli(>siM,  the  gibbt>f«ity  bfing  lurat- 
M  between  the  lM  and  3*1  d*ii-Hal  The  bodies  of  the«e  ver- 
tel*r;H*  hjivr  ijn*ii  made  \viMl*;e  shai»ed  by  iia|nieted  fnietriri-?^ 
tilt*  apexrH  Ueiiig  to  the  fnmt  nud  ri^^ht.  This  oeeludetl  the 
foiaiTiitia  o[i  tin*  li^iht  between  2d,  3d  and  4tli,  tnipiD*:in;^ 
nt*rv(^s  an  they  \iuss  ont  i^f  1h**  t*i»ntraet**d  orifiee,  eaiii^iiij: 
aiiliritis  nf  tlie  adjaeeut  artieuhif  joints. 

There  \n  an  i\\trenH*  diaKtasi^s  of  tht^  spinous  proee^seK 
lit  l\i\  and  4lli  rerviralK,  whhh  raiised  kv|ihosrs  and  lateral 

A  vertebra  laimnt  hi^  disphieet!  witl>out  ilianj^inp:  its 
ronniH'tion  witli  tla*  aljovi^  and  lM*h>w,  In  this  instanee  we 
tiiid  the  ariiriilar  processes  on  tin*  h^ft  }>etween  second  and 
thiril  eonipreHStHl,  narrowinj;  the  foramen.  Tlie  resnlt  and 
<*ons(Hpn'niu*s  is,  the  hnndh^  of  nerve  tihers  art'  piiie]n*d, 
rreatin;^  an  undiK^  anionnt  uf  ht^at,  (The  nnider  will  du  wi/ll 
tij  penile  chapter  on  neive  h(^at  K  TIhh  excesHive  cah»ric 
lias  softi'iird  the  adjacent  vertebral*.  The  4th  'in  '  'fh 
eerviials  have  passi^rl  thrn  this  sta^e,  tike  osseous  material 
has  oozed  out  and  eovere<)  a  portion  of  the  iHjdies,  aiaktn*i^ 
an  ankyhiKJs  by  fnsion* 

Tlie  spinous  process  *tt  tirst  tlioracic  and  the  ai'romion 
of  ri«rlit  Hcapula  have  nnlieahxl  fraettirt*s.  The  acroniHiri 
was  se[>aralt*d  at  th(^  cpi]>liyseal  jnnctnre  and  prevented 
ttie  raising  nf  th<*  ri^.dit  ariiL 

There  are  27  fractures  of  the  ribs,  nine  of  the  coital 
cartilajii's,  two  nf  tlu'  chiviiies,  left  idna  and  of  th<*  ster- 
na ni  near  the  tirst  left  costal  cartilage. 

Tlic^  }ioss*^ssr)r  of  this  skeletal  frame  had  met  with  a 
serirms  accident,  fracturing  4^i  places,  two  of  which  never 
ln*ah*tL  He  was  nrjt  only  '*all  broke  ui>*'  but  disidaced  ver 
ffhrui'  ('aiisifl  arthritis  and  osteitis. 


IIJ.USTKATIUN  NO,  53. 


ITS  PRINGIPLBS  ft  ADJUSTMENTS  217 

G.  C.  Farmer,  D.  O.,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  says: 
'^If  yon  have  enqniries  from  Osteopaths  you  care  to 
refer  to  me  I  shall  endeavor  to  do  you  good.    Have  men- 
tioned it  to  some  friends  and  shall  continue  to  do  so  as  op- 
portunity offers. 


218 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHrEdPRACTrC 


IS  CHIROPRACTIC  A  PART  OF  OSTEOPATHY? 

Page  196  of  the  Journal  of  0»teopatky,  published  at 
Kirksvillej  Mo.,  m  an  article  by  Dr.  Carl  P.  McConnell,  a 
graduate  of  Kirksville  Osteopathic  School,  which  informs 
its  readers  '^Haw  Osteopathy  treats  the  blood/' 

He  says,  '*It  is  well  known  that  pure  blood  is  aa  ab- 
solute essential  for  health.  The  blood  is  the  medium  where 
by  all  organs  and  part^  of  the  body  are  supplied  with 
nourishment  for  repair  and  gi'owth/^ 

This  is  the  keynote — the  fundamental  basic  principle — 
upon  which  Osteopathy  is  founded.  It  is  quite  unlike  Chi- 
ropractic, which  says^  ''Chiropractors  adjust  the  52  artieu* 
lations  of  the  spinal  column  for  the  purpose  of  freeing  im- 
pinged nerves,  which  cause  abnormal  functions/' 

Dr,  McConnell  further  says,  "There  are  five  ways,  at 
least,  how  the  blood  is  influenced  and  ti'eated  by  Osteo* 
pathy." 

Under  the  first  he  states,  "The  general  Osteopathic 
treatment  is  less  potent  and  precise  than  most  of  the  other 
methods  of  blood  treatment. 

"The  general  osteopathic  treatment  is  something  more 
than  a  modified  combination  of  massage  and  Swedish 
movements.  Simply  something  more  by  virtue  of  addi- 
tional manual  spinal  column  stretching  and  rib  separ- 
ating/' 

In  the  next  paragraph  he  tells  us  of  the  ^'something 
more  than  a  combination  of  massage  and  Swedish  move- 
ments/' 

'*The  general  treatment  retax^  the  muscles,  exercises 
the  arms  and  legs,  and  stimulates  vaso-motor  action  which 
all  tends  to  equalize  the  blood  distribution  by  aiding  the 
heart  action,  drawing  blood  to  weakened  areas  and  dis- 
persing blood  from  congested  tissues/' 

Chiropractors  do  not  stretch  the  spine,  nor  separate 
the  ribs.  They  waste  no  time  relaxing  muscles,  nor  stimu* 
lating  the  dilation  and  contraction  of  blood  vessels,  in  or- 
der to  equalize  the  circulation.  They  do  not  use  any  of  the 
Swedish  or  Massage  movements.  Now,  let  us  see  if  there 
are  any  movements  or  principles  in  the  general  treatment 
given  by  Osteopaths,  that  are  used  by  Chiropractors, 

The  "General  Treatment''  as  given  by  A.  P,  Dai^is,  M. 
D,,  D.  O,,  will  be  found  on  pages  191  to  195  of  his  copy- 


IT8  PEINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


219 


righted  work  on  ^'Ostmpathy  lUmt rated/'  He  was  a  stu- 
dent of  that  gystem  under  Dr.  A.  T.  StilL  His  book  is  ex- 
plieit  and  well  illnetrated,  I  mill  give  it  entire,  becanse 
of  its  completeness.  The  reader  will  please  mark  any  move 
or  principle  that  is  Chiropractic, 

"Beginning  at  the  back  of  the  net^k^  raising  the  neck  up 
with  the  bandH,  fingers  meeting  near  epinous  process  on 
either  side  of  the  vertebrae,  the  top  of  head  against  oper- 
ator, springing  neck  as  shown  in  Plate  No.  1,  then 
dropping  hands  on  the  inside  of  neck,  proceed  to  roll  head 
from  side  to  side,  using  the  fingers  alternately  against  side 
of  neck,  moving  and  manipulating  all  of  the  muscles  on  the 
posterior  aspect  of  netk  up  and  (low n  the  sides  of  neck  for 
several  successive  moves;  then  placing  one  hand  under 
neck,  the  ends  of  fingers  reaching  across  back  of  neck  to 
under  and  posterior  side  of  the  mastoid  proi^ess,  the  other 
hand  gently  curved  around  the  chin,  pull  gently  with  both 
hands  ontil  there  is  a  perceptible  moving  of  the  whole  body 
upward;  then,  holding  taut  the  hand^  in  position  named^ 
turn  head  toward  fingers  and  hand  under  neck^  pressing 
upward  with  ends  of  fingers  on  neck;  still  holding  neck 
taut,  head  back  to  former  straight  position  with  the  body, 
then  let  go  both  hands;  change  position  of  hands  so  as  to 
turn  head  in  other  direction  the  same  way.  Then  holding 
the  finger  ends  all  in  a  bunch  near  spinous  processes, 
against  back  of  nec^k^  make  several  vibratory  moves  with 
both  handR  at  the  same  time,  Jerking  up  and  down  with 
both  hands,  fingers  pressing  on  sides  of  neck,  well  back 
near  spine,  moving  up  and  down  the  ne<!k  as  moves  are 
made.  Then  place  the  ends  of  one  or  two  fingers  in  angle 
of  jaws,  direct  patient  to  open  the  mouth  widely,  and  oper- 
ator pulls  fingers  upward  behind  angle  of  jaws  tightly,  and 
as  patient  closes  mouth  and  jaw^s  let  go*  This  is  not  pain- 
ful, except  fingers  are  held  taut  while  the  jaws  are  being 
closed,  which  should  not  be  done.  Then,  with  finger  ends 
f  losed  in  a  bunch  with  pulp  ends  places!  on  temples,  vibrate 
rapidly  all  around  in  and  on  temples  for  several  successive 
rapid  movements,  dropping  thumbs  on  forehead  at  the 
«ame  time  and  rapidly  rotating  over  every  part  of  the  fore- 
head. That  done^,  drop  thumbs  on  either  side  of  the  nose, 
pull  them  upward  and  outw  ard,  crossing  the  supraorbital 
notch,  ending  that  move  on  the  forehead  above  superviliary 


SCIENCE  OF  CHIB<>PRACTIC 


le  the  thumbs  at  lower  outer  angle  of  mm- 

iAtt  pressing  gently,  follow  angle  of  malar 

mmA  outward  two  or  three  tlmee^  winding 

It  with  vibratory  movemeiite  on  side  of 

iciAer  side  of  nose,  and  finally  placing  thumb 

^tA  spread  out  fingers  of  hand  on  side  of  nose^ 

mmi  the  end  of  the  thumb  placed  deeply  iB  in* 

if  i^€,  presaing  on  the  papillae,  and  holding 

Iger  W  as  not  to  squeeze  together  hard^  nor  to 

with  a  sudden  downward  pressure  make  fin- 

ik  ends  press  upon  mside    of    eanthu8    on 

cky  so  as  to  stimulate  nerves  and  blood  ves- 

ise,  place  one  hand  on  forehead  of  patient 

ke  side  of  the  table,  with  the  fingers  of  other 

;  itiithtly,  ends  close  to  spinous  processes,  with 

'  he^d  from  and  a  pulling  of  fingers  toward  op- 

l(  lingers  accomodate  themselves  to  the  side 

wA  a  way  as  to  apparently  pull  the  skin,  with 

from  their  moorings,  as  the  head  is  pushed 

direction.     Manipulate  all  of  one  side  of 

,  then  treat  others  in  the  same  way* 

p^iiwlett  deserve  our  next  attention.  They  should 
4  gir  pressed  outward  at  every  treatment,  aa  the 
I  tf  the  various  chest  muscles — contraction  of — 
^wui^'ard,  so  as  to  unduly  press  upon  im- 
mftB  and  nerves^  prominent  of  which  are  the  jug- 
which  convey  the  blood  from  head  and  neck  to 
To  raise  clavicles  and  stretch  muscular  fibers 
^  important,  and  to  do  so  requires  a  little  skill 
Hly  on  the  part  of  the  operator.  The  easiest 
method  is  to  stand  at  the  side  of  the  patient, 
tyiii|£  **t  the  side  of  the  body,  the  operator  taking 
~^  Ikt  lUia  at  the  elbow  with  left  hand  applied  on 
friiitof*  and  at  tlie  lower  end  of  humerus,  in  such  a 
IP  t^  push  the  whole  arm  upward^  close  to  the  side 
^mm/iimU  ft*^  enough  to  displace  the  clavicles  upward 
^^^^g^  f0f  operator  to  place  fingers  of  other  hand  between 
ioj^fcfck^twt  and  first  rib,  and  with  a  firm  hold,  presses  the 
AffMi  tiMlmtird  and  upward  to  a  right  angle  of  the  body, 
^Mifcv  pulling  on  the  fingers,  with  which  hold  the  clavicle 
S^^VMtY^  Care  should  be  had  as  to  how  much  pressure 
^  usedt  not  to  overstretch  the  attachments  at  one 


A 


The  cut  on  opposite  page  sliows  a  (1uropia(*tic  luxa- 
tion, so  uaiiKHl  luH-aiise  I).  I).  Palmer,  the  <liscoverer  ami 
developer  of  Chiropracti*-  was  the  lirst  person  to  hriiij; 
such  a  suh-luxatioii  to  puhlie  notice.  The  articular  sur- 
faces of  facets  have  lost  in  part  their  natural  conne<*tion ; 
thereby  occluding  the  foramen  through  wliich  spinal  nervt^s 
pass.  Any  si»paration  in  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  fac- 
ets change  the  shape  and  sizc^  of  the  opening,  forcibly  im- 
pinging the  nerves,  causing  disease*  in  that  poi-tion  of  th(? 
iKKly  in  which  those*  nerves  (*nd.  These  variations  are  <luly 
noticed  by  stuelcnts  of  The  P.  S.  (\  in  ord(»r  that  they  may 
know  of  the  great  varic^ty  of  vertc^bral  <lisplac(»m(Mits. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  54. 


:•  1' 


iiii 


i 


ITS  PEINGIPLES  &  ADJUSTMEXTS 


221 


sitting.    Now  the  patient  is  to  turn  on  either  aidej  the  op- 

I  era  tor,  on  one  side  of  table  facing  patient^  well  up  toward 
and  opposite  shoulder,  takes  hold  of  the  wrist  with  one 
hand,  placing  the  fingers^  gently  curve,  on  the  side  of  dor- 

I  ml  vertebrae  (upper  side  of  thenij  next  to  operator),  then, 
with  arm  extended  to  the  side  of  the  head,  assuniing  an 
easy  position  along  side  of  the  head,  a  eiraultaneous  move 

P  of  tiotJi  arms  is  to  be  made,  the  sudden  pressure  of  the  pulp 
end  of  the  fingers  of  the  hand  against  the  back  is  to  be 
made^  and  at  the  same  instant  the  arm  is  to  be  extended^ 

i  and  the  arm  and  fingers  against  the  back  are  to  be  held  taut 
while  the  extended  arm  is  thrust  or  brought  downwards 
with  a  sudden,  rapid  move  over  arm    of    operator;  then, 

y  drawn  back  as  before,  and  the  fingers  moved  down  the  back 
an  inch  or  two,  repeating  this  move  until    the    spine    is 

-  treated  as  far  as  to  tenth  or  twelfth  dorsaL    Then  the  oth- 
I    ed  side  is  to  be  treated  in  like  manner.    Then  the  patient 

is  to  lie  on  the  back,  and  the  lower  limbs  manipulated  in 
the  following  manner:  let  the  operator,  standing  at  the  side 
of  the  table,  with  patient  on  back,  take  hold  of  the  leg  with 
one  hand,  just  below  the  knee,  flex  the  leg  on  the  thigh, 

-  place  fingers  against  loin  in  such  a  manner  as  to  press 
I   firmly,  then  press  the  limb  toward  abdomen,  knee  pointing 

toward  the  chin,  and  with  an  upward,  outward  motion  of 
the  leg  and  knee  manage  to  press  the  body  over  the  ends 
of  the  fingers,  which  are  placed  on  the  hack,  as  aforesaid; 
and  continue  this  move  several  times,  bringing  the  fingers 
on  the  back  downward  an  inch  or  two  each  rotary  move 
made  by  the  leg,  coming  down  with  the  fingers  about  half 
■  way  between  the  ischium  and  great  trot^hanter,  and  then  go 
up  to  same  place  on  lumbar,  and  repeat  the  move*  This 
frees  the  muscular  system  of  the  region  of  the  hips  and  is 
the  treatment  for  scaitiea — one  of  them.  The  leg  should  be 
flexed  upon  the  thigh  and  the  thigh  on  the  abdomen  mod- 
erately two  or  more  times,  so  as  to  stretch  the  muscles  and 
increase  the  flow  of  blood,  taking  off  the  pressure  from  the 
deeper  veins  of  the  thigh.  While  at  this  part  of  the  body, 
and  as  a  continuation  of  the  general  treatment,  let  the 
operator  take  hold  of  the  leg  at  or  just  below  the  knee, 
flexing  toward  the  abdomen,  with  the  fingers  of  the  other 
hand  placed  near  the  center  of  the  anterior  part  of  the 
thigh,  one  or  two  inches  below  the  angle  (Poupart's  liga- 


222 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPEACTIC 


ment.)  holding  fingers  moderately  tight  agaiD^t  thigh  at 
that  place;  with  the  hand  holding  the  knee  pu«h  the  limb 
upward,  gently  rolling  it  outward,  and  at  the  same  time 
pulling  the  skin  and  deeper  structure  outward  (in  the  fe- 
moral region/)  opening  the  saphenous  vein,  eio  as  to  let 
the  venous  blood  return  to  the  femoral,  thence  to  the  iliac- 
vein.  Then,  still  holding  the  knee  with  one  hand»  place  the 
half  closed  fingers  of  the  other  hand  near  the  knee,  on 
under  side,  so  as  to  pull  the  muscles  as  the  hand  on  the 
knee  pushes  the  knee  the  other  way — toward  the  other  leg. 
The  muscles  of  the  inside  of  the  thigh  may  lie  moved  from 
the  knee  to  the  other  thigh  in  this  way,  and  all  of  these  mus- 
cles should  be  removed  in  this,  or  any  other  manner  best 
suited  to  the  circumstances  and  the  mood  of  the  operator 
and  the  comfort  of  the  patient.  The  other  limb  should  be 
treated  in  the  same  manner.  Now  your  patient  is  ready  to 
be  placed  upon  the  face,  unless  the  liver  needs  attention.  If 
so,  treatment  may  he  done  while  on  back,  as  directed  else- 
where.  The  patient  lying  on  the  stomach,  or  face  down- 
ward, the  operator  may  treat  the  back  in  either  or  all 
the  following  ways;  getting  upon  the  table  on  one  knee 
and  other  foot  on  the  table,  at  the  side  of  the  patient^  tak- 
ing hold  of  the  angle  of  opposite  limb  with  one  hand,  the 
other  hand  plact^d  on  opposite  side  of  the  spinous  process- 
esj  heel  of  hand  against  muscles,  raise  leg,  gently  pulling 
it  toward  the  back,  forming  a  curve  at  the  same  time  press- 
ing  against  the  back,  beginning  about  the  middle  of  the 
back;  let  each  move  be  made  complete,  letting  the  foot 
down  each  time,  and  repeat  this  move  a  number  of  timesi, 
moving  the  hand  down  the  back  its  width  each  move  until 
all  of  the  lumbar  and  sacral  regions  are  treated-  The 
same  move  made  with  the  finger  and  thumb  enibra<'ing 
each  side  of  the  spinous  processes,  covering  same  territory, 
or  region  of  the  back.  This  should  be  repeated  on  the 
other  side,  with  other  limb  as  well,  being  careful  not  to 
spring  the  back  tcx)  strongly,  so  as  to  do  harm.  The  spring- 
ing or  sudden  pressure  with  the  fingers  on  the  sides  of  the 
spinous  processes  may  now  be  made  along  down  the  spine, 
from  the  first  to  the  last  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrae,  with 
sudden,  springj*  motion  with  both  hands,  followed  up  by 
the  rotary  movement  upward  and  outward,  beginning  at 
the  shoulders  or  the  sacrum,  depending  on  results  the  oper- 


I 


I 


I 
I 


[>JUSTMENTS 


referred  to  io  the  body  of  the 

general  treatment  while  the  pa- 

rarious  movements  that  are  to  be 

H  sitting  up  may  be  made  at  same 


I 


ral  treatment/'  there  are  about  150 
Liieh  is  Chiropractic*  The  object  of  a 
as  stated^  is  to  stimulate  nerves  and 
.ree  the  muscular  system,  increase  the 
aking  the  pressure  from  the  veins.  None 
/  by  Chiropractors.  Instead^  they  free  any 
%  by  replacing  displaced  bones^  more  par- 
**  of  the  vertebra!  column,  so  that  they  may 
r  functions  in  a  natural  manner. 
opaths  give  general  treatments.  Chiropractors 
fusttnents  given  by  Chiropractars  are  specific — 
n  for  a  special  purpose. 
second  way  of  treating  and  iufluencing  the  blood, 
rri  by  Dr.  McConnell,  is: 

le  various  local  treatments  for  treating  the  blood  are 
•ly  treatments  of  distributiouj  that  is,  lessening  con- 
^lion  or  reducing  inflammation^  and  Increasing  the  blood 
weakened  area  or  organ, 

'To  relieve  a  congestive  headache^  a  congested  liver, 
^n  inflamed  ovary,  or  a  sprained  ankle,  requires  a  definite, 
specific  treatment  as  and  where  indicated. 

'*The  same  is  true  to  tone  up  an  atonized  stomachy  a 
paralyzed  muscle  or  a  withered  limb*" 

The  8^*ond  mode  of  treatment  is  purely  local.  It  is  for 
the  purpose  of  increasing  the  amount  of  blood  to  such  por- 
tions where  it  is  lacking,  or  to  draw  it  away  from  a  con- 
gested part  where  stagnant  blood  is  thot  to  cause  inflam- 
mation. 

Chiropractors  have  no  local  treatment.  They  do  not 
give  adjustments  to  distribute  the  blood  more  evenly,  they 
do  not  believe  that  congested  blood  is  the  cause  of  inflam- 
ed swollen  organs.  They  find  that  slight  pressure  on  nerves 
cause  hypertrophy. 

A  Chiropractor  relieves  headache,  enlarged  liver,  in- 
flamed ovaries,  or  a  sprained  ankle,  by  replacing  vertebrae, 
taking  pressure  from  impinged  nerves.  An  Osteopath  treats 
the  blood. 


224 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIHUFEACTIC 


OBteopaths  tone  up  weak  gtomachei^  paralyzed  muscled  ' 
and  withered  limbs,  by  treating  the  blood*  Chiropractors 
remove  pressure  from  nerves,  so  as,  to  free  nerve  energy- 
Chiropractors  do  not  use  the  second  mode  of  treat- 
ment given   by  Dr.   MeConnell;   it  is  not  Chiropraetic- 
Whtrein  is  there  any  resemblancef 

The  third  method  is  that  of  treating  the  blood  founded 
on  ''Reflex  blood  intluences/'  The  blood  is  reflected,  forced 
to  flow  too  much  or  not  enough  to  some  portion^  as  a  "re- 
sult of  a  reflex  vaso- motor  neurosis,*'  Reflex  action  is  a 
term  borrowed  from  the  Allopaths.  Chiropractors  have  no 
use  for  reflex  action^  reflex  movements,  reflex  paralysis^ 
or  reflex  blood  influences.  They  realize  that  efferent  nerves 
convey  functions,  that  superficial  reflexion  is  but  afiferent 
nerves  giving  notice  to  Innate  of  danger-  That  organic  re- 
flexes^ such  as  deglution,  peristalsis^  vomiting,  cardiac  ac- 
tion and  respiration,  are  functions  managed  by  Innata 
thru  effei-ent  nerves. 

Dr.  MeConnell  states  that  **cold  hands  and  feet  are  often 
reflex  vaso-motor  neurosis  from  indigestion/'  This  is  also 
Allopathic.  Hands  and  feet  are  not  cold  because  of  a  lack 
of  blood  to  warm  them^  but  of  nerve  heat.  We  have  often 
w^armed  the  extremities  by  removing  a  pressure  on  caJoriflc 
nerves.  We  increase  the  heat  in  our  hands,  feet  and  body 
by  exercise,  by  exciting  a  greater  action  of  the  heat  pro- 
ducing nerves. 

Cold  hands  and  feet  are  not  due  to  a  lack  of  proper 
blood  distribution,  but  because  of  pressure  on  calorific 
nerves.  Chiropractors  do  not  believe  that  indigestion  or 
any  other  disease,  is  caused  by  reflex  action. 

Where  is  the  Ukenesg  between  O^teopathif  and  Chiro- 
practief 

We  will  now  pass  to  the  fourth  way  of  treating  and 
influencing  the  blood. 

'*We  have  now  come  to  one  of  the  most  important  and 
every  day  methods  of  blood  treatment.  Here  w^e  really  have 
to  do  with  a  blood  disease.  To  influence  the  blood  organical- 
ly, to  give  the  patient  a  rich,  normal  blood,  have  been  a 
medical  problem  for  ages," 

Dr,  McConneirs  statement  of  bJnod  dheunes  agrees 
with  A.  T,  Stilly  the  founder  of  Osteopathy.  On  page  161 
of  Dr,  Btiirs  work.  The  Philosophy  and  Mfehamcal  Prin- 
ciples of  Osteopathy,  he  asks  the  question,  **WTiat  effect 


Tin-  hoin's  of  Hie  cranium  and  face,  of  which  there  are 
|tiMViJi\  tvsn,  riuiTMJt  be  studied  without  a  skull,  with  each 
liom*  *^'pa^ltf^  Oiu*  must  be  selected  at  the  right  age,  neith- 
er tcMi  ytHiii-^,  Irst  the  bones  be  not  fully  ossified,  nor  too 
t\*^ii\,  tor  tilt*  parts  may  be  coalesced.  Close  examination 
n*v(*als  ouv  iUnt  is  suited  for  separation.  The  brain  cavity 
in  trlliMi  Willi  i\r\  peas,  the  contents  soaked,  and  the  parts 
^nnhiallv  displ^irt'il. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  55. 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJUb^TMEXTS 


225 


Moes  dii^eaBed  blootl  of  the  organs  of  any  part  of  the  body, 
by  its  progressive  injury,  produce  on  the  general  system 
by  its  poi**onous  compounds  on  blood,  lymph,  and  nerve?" 
On  the  following  page,  he  answers  by  saying,  "Perfection 
in  blood  How  to  and  from  all  organs  must  be  perpetually 
normal  or  disease  will  show  its  work  in  lack  of  blood  to 
supply  the  IcRal  or  general  nourishment  to  the  organ  that 

IIb  diseased  or  starved  for  want  of  blood/' 
How  to  influente  the  organs  of  the  body,  so  as  to  pro- 
duce pure,  rich,  normal  blood,  has  been,  and  is  yet,  the 
problem  of  metlical  men.  The  Osteopaths  are  trying  to 
solve  the  same  theorem.  The  only  difference  is,  that  the 
Osteopaths  are  aiming  to  areomplish  with  their  hands 
what  the  medical  men  have  failed  to  do  with  their  drugs. 
Osteopathic  literature  is  prolitie  with  Kuch  terms  as,  pure 
blood,  rich  blood,  bad  blood,  poisoned  blood,  impure 
blood,  and  diseased  blood.  The  reasons  given  by  Osteopaths 
for  abnormal  blood  conditions,  are  expressed  by  such  terms 
as,  stagnant  blood,  detainetl  blood,  lack  of  circulation,  ob- 
structed hi  owl,  strangulated  blood,  stoppage  of  blood,  a 
shortage  of  bl<K>d,  fermented  blood,  and  a  lack  of  blood. 
And  yet,  the  question  remains  unsettled,  the  thHH-y  of  im- 
pure blood  being  the  vmme  of  disease,  is  a  bloody  delusiom 

B  In  the  following  paragraph,  Dr,  McConnell  tells  us 
how  the  Osteopaths  remove  blockades  w^hich  obstruct  nerve 

I      impulses  and  blo(K!  vessels. 

■  **Tracing  back  the  innervation  of  tbese  digestive  organs 
to  their  centers,  seeking  out  the  cause  of  a  blockade  of 
normal  nerve  impulses,  and  removing  the  obstruction  is 
what  must  be  done.  The  Osteopath  does  this  every  day  of 
the  week  in  his  practice.  He  finds  that  weaknesses  and 
curvatures  of  the  spinal  column,  misplaced  ribs^  and  con- 
tractured  muscles  are  frequent  sources  of  the  blockade  to 
digestive  nerves  and  dependent  blood  vessels.  His  work 

I  is  to  relieve  and  re-adjust  the  crippled  parts — and  it  is 
work  that  he  accomplishes  most  successfully." 
The  Chiropractor  finds  by  nerve  tracing,  the  occluded 
intervertebral  foramina,  which  by  nerve  impingement,  is 
the  cause  of  abnormal  functions.  He  then  relieves  the  pres- 
sure by  adjusting  the  disf)laced  vei^tebra,  by  so  doing,  he 
opens  the  spinal  foramen  to  its  normal  size, 

ll\Tiat  does  the  Osteopath  do?  He  finds  "misplac^'^ 


MO 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPBACTIC 


ribs,  **eoii  tract ured'^  muscles,  and  cnrvatures  of  the  spinal 
colmno,  as  sources  of  blockades  to  nerve  frnpulsea  and 
free  circulation  of  the  blood, 

A,  T,  Btiil,  on  page  173,  of  his  representative  work  on 
Osteopathy,  tells  us,  that,  the  mesentery  pulls  heavily  on 
the  spine,  stifflcient  to  wrench  it,  sometimes  with  force 
enough  to  slip  the  vertebral  articulations  and  inhibit 
nerves.  The  Osteopth's  work  is  to  relieve  and  adjust  the 
crippled  parts — removing  obstructions  that  cause  block- 
ades. 

The  business  of  the  Chiropractor  is  very  different^  tit 
replaces  suHuxated  vertebrae. 

He  fittingly  closes  his  article  by  referring  to  the 
spleen,  adrenals,  thyroid,  thymus  and  pituitary,  aa  **The 
blood  elaborating  glands,''  and  says  ^'Osteopathy  treats 
these  organs  and  their  disorders  siieceesfully,  and  thus  the 
blood/' 

The  Osteopaths^  and  the  medical  men,  think  thew 
glands  assist  in  oxidizing  the  blood,  thereby  purifying  it 
The  Allopaths  give  the  dried  thymus  (thymus  siceatus,) 
the  calf  to  their  patients  to  make  blood.  In  the  fetus,  the 
sweetbread  is  very  large.  It  gradually  disappears,  until, 
in  old  age,  it  is  hardly  diHceriiible,  therefore  as  a  medimnol 
remedy,  it  ought  to  rejuvenate  the  aged  by  supply  in  g  raort 
blood. 

Chiropmctors  do  not  treat  these  glands;  but,  if  they 
find  one  or  more  abnormal  in  size  or  consistency,  because 
of  too  much  or  not  enough  innervation,  functions  perform- 
ed in  excess  or  a  lack  of,  they  trace  the  nerves  to  where 
they  are  interfered  with,  then  by  adjusting,  restore  them 
to  their  normal  condition. 

Of  a  certainty,  Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic  are  very 
unlike.  Where  is  there  any  resemblance? 

This  student  of  Osteopathy,  a  graduate  of  the  American 
Schoo!  says,  ^'Osteopathy  also  offers  much  along  the  line  of 
treatment  of  rendering  and  keeping  the  blood  germicidal." 
This  statement  is  fully  in  accord  with  A.  T,  StilL  See  pages 
64  and  98  of  his  book. 

Chiropractors  do  not  believe  that  any  disease  is  the 
result  of  a  specific  infection  from  micro-organisms.  They 
consider  bacteria  as  a  result,  rather  than  a  cause. 


I 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


Dr,  McCoEnell  answers  the  question,  How  Osteopathy 
Tre&U  the  Blood,  by  8ajjiig^  *'Aii  equivalent  to  health  ie 
pure  blood,  normal  in  amount  and  freely  circulating/' 

Chiropraetie  is  the  Bcience  of  adjusting  by  hand^  all 
Bub-luxations  of  the  three  hundred  articular  joints  of  the 
human  skeletal  frame,  more  especially  the  52  articulations 
af  the  spinal  eolumn,  for  the  purpose  of  freeing  impinged 
nen  es,  which  ( auae  abnormal  functions. 

The  body  is  heat — by  calorific  nerves,  whether  the  heat 
is  fornisbed  in  normal  quantity  hjs  in  healthy  or  in  abnor- 
mal amounts  as  in  feversj  excessive  heat,  whether  in  a  por- 
tion or  the  whole  of  the  body. 

We  are  in  health  when  the  innate  and  educated  nerves 
are  free  to  act*  Disease  is  but  abnormal  functions.  Innate 
Derves  control  all  the  vital  functions.  Nearly  all  diseases 
are  caused  by  vertebral  subluxations  which  impinge 
nerves.  These  diBplaeements  are  caused  by  accidents,  or 
by  poisons,  whether  intro<luced  by  inhalation,  fdod,  drink, 
or  by  the  outrageous  practice  of  the  physiciaii  who  inserta 
vaccine  poison  in  a  healthy  body. 

Chiropractors  use  the  long  bones  and  spinous  processes 
as  handles  to  adjust  displacements;  by  so  doing  they  re- 
lease pinched  nerves. 

Did  Dr,  Davis,  a  graduate  from  both  schools,  know  what 
he  was  talking  about,  when  he  said,  *'that  the  two  sciences, 
of  Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic,  are  as  distinct  from  Mch 
other  as  regards  application,  as  day  is  from  nighty  either 
can  be  practiced  without  the  knowledge  of  its  existence; 
therefore,  they  are  entirely  different  sciences,  applied  dif- 
ferently, are  in  no  way  related  to  each  other  and  are  inde- 
pendentlif  and  absolutely  different?" 


228 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPEACTIC 


CHIBOPKACTIC  IS  KOT  OSTEOPATHY. 

School  Edition^  Journal  of  Oitteopathy,  Julj,  1906  has 
some  ideas  that  are  wortii  criticising.  To  prove  that  Cbi- 
roprat'tit*  is  not  osteopathy  means  a  difterenee  must  be 
shown.  The  manner  to  do  this  m  by  comparison.  In  jus- 
tice to  oHttH>pathy,  we  ton  Id  have  no  better  anthority  than 
the  above  Journal,  It  m  standard,  representing  the  parent 
school    The  following  quotations  aix*  from  this  magazine. 

"(jive  nature  a  chance  and  she  cannot  err.  Remove  the 
impediments  to  a  free  blood  and  nerve  supply  and  health 
must  be  the  result,  which  axiom  is  the  rock  upon  which 
osteopathy  is  built.  Contrast  this  with  the  old  school  of 
medicinep''  Osteopathy  gives  **free  blood  supply**  first 
place.  Original  osteopathy  said  "free  blofwl"  was  healthy 
now  ^'osteopathy  is  advancing'*,  says  the  IX  O*,  but  it  is 
upfm  Chiropractic  **nerve  supply"'  representing  the  en- 
croachment. 

To  ^'contrast  this  with  the  old  school  of  medicine/'  The 
P,  S,  C,  library  contains  the  following  old  works.  They 
are  built  of  the  same  "free  blood  supply  upon  wliich  osteo- 
pathy is  biult/' 

Enfflwh  Dwpen^iitc/ry^  1 700,  0  bm'rra  t  ion^^  Medico- 
Chirurfficean  1682,  Piiramacopoeia  Londiuen^iii,  or  The 
New  London  Dupenmtory.  1682,  Value,  |700.00.  These 
books  run  rife  with  hundreds  of  pagt^,  explaining  the  same 
^*rock  upon  which  osteopathy  is  built*-  viz,,  **free  blood/' 
To  make  '*free  blotKl"  hundreds  of  rweipts  are  given.  Ton- 
eoetions,  that  today,  are  not  fit  to  be  read.  With  each 
conglomeration  is  given  what  and  how  this  is  to  and  will 
stimulate  or  eliminate  poisons  from  the  bkx>d,  increase 
circulation.  Another  deposits  certain  chemicals  for  distri- 
bution by  way  of  the  blood,  cast  off  uric  acid  from  the 
blood,  etc.^  etc.  All  of  this  is  the  fundamental  **rot*k  upon 
which  osteopathy  is  built/' 

No  doubt  new  movements,  machines,  stretchers,  hang- 
ers and  pharphanalia  too  numerous  to  mention  have  been 
invents.  Where  is  the  advancement  in  princtple  from  that 
taught  and  practiceii  hundreds  of  years  ago? 

Dr.  Geo.  M.  I>atighltn  admits  this  truth  (P.  212)  when 
be  states : 

"To  what  can  we  attribute  the  success  we  have  thus  far 
attained?    To  the  anatomy    we    have    learned?    No,  the 


MTi*  prtwent  to  our  r<»a(l(»rs  tlic  cut  of  tw(*iity-two  skulls. 

order  tn  intelligently  study  the  sk<»letoii  of  the  heail,  it 

absuliiU'ly  iieeensary  that  we  havt*  not  only  one  that  is 

JRartienlated,  but  also  a  goodly  niiinlMM*  showing  patho- 

tiplcaK  surgical,  and  prenatal  variations.  Tin*  prospective 

tuiieut  ghoiild  hear  in  mind  that  the  study  of  anatomy  is 

[It  eoniprelfeiisivr  nor  interesting     unless     accompanied 

suitable  s[>eciniens. 

Since  the  photo  was  mad(%  many  more  skulls  hav(»  hiH^n 
addetL 


ILLrSTIJATlON   NO.  T^il 


rrS  PBINCIFLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


229 


anatomj  we  now  know,  tame  from  the  medical  pmfessioo 
anti  there  were  goD<l  ana  torn  ints  before  osteopathy  waR  dis- 
covered. To  the  phjpiolojiy  we  have  learned.  Physiology, 
like  anatomy,  we  as  a  professioo  have  fallen  heir  to.  To 
the  surgery,  the  pathology,  the  symptomatology^  we  have 
borrowed?  These  are  all  essentials,  but  they  were  all 
known  before  the  day  of  ostc*c»pathy/' 

That  vertebral  snbluxations  was  the  cause  of  100  per- 
cent of  diseases  was  an  original  thot^  one  which  had  never 
been  brot  forth  before.  The  originality  here  displayed, 
necessitated  others  to  accomodate  theuiselres  to  the  fii*8t. 
From  that  basis,  step  by  step,  has  been  evolved  the  original, 
distioet,  science  of  Chiropractic,  It  differti  in  all  of  the 
above  mentioned  studies.  In  many  things  they  are  wrong. 
The  resultut  they  fail  to  get  prove  this.  Why  should  we  con- 
tinue to  fail  because  they  do?  Yet  the  D.  O.  plods  along 
satisfietl  with  the  knowleilge  of  function  (  ? )  that  the  M*  D, 
bad. 

Nerve  tracing,  a  Chiropractic  study,  has  made  possible 
many  further  discoveries.  We  have  always  maintaint^ 
that  osteopathy  used  the  same  anatomy,  physiology, 
ejTiiptomatology,  pathology,  etc.  As  far  as  the  body  was 
conrerned  they  were  studying  the  same  rots,  many  of 
which  have  been  threadbare  for  hundix*ds  of  years.  How 
could  we  expect  and  look  to  Osteopathy  for  advancement? 
To  progress  is  to  investigate,  demonstrate  and  prove  new 
thots.    This,  Chiropractic  has  done. 

Nerve  tracing  has  made  possible  the  location  of  many 
nerves  not  now  re<'orde<l  in  any  anatomy.  It  has  also  made 
possible  the  location  and  functions  of  many  organs  for 
which,  to  that  date,  no  known  function  existed.  It  has 
brot  forth  that  nerve  impulses  heat  the  Imdy,  The  com- 
plete serous  circulation,  proves  that  water,  following  its 
course,  is  converted  into  nutritive  substances,  the  strength 
and  value  of  which  is  as  important  as  to  know  that  blood 
has  an  independent  circulation.  This  is  only  one  of  the 
many  discoveries  as  brot  forth  and  taught  at  The  P.  S*  C. 
But  was  it  accomplished  by  taking  for  granted  that  which 
has  been  handed  down  for  centuries,  which  Dr,  Laughlin 
admits  osteopathy  has  done? 

The  additions  that  osteopathy  has  made  to  the  old 


230 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHlEOPBACriC 


kuoisledge  and  prineiples,  which  they  have  accepted,  bm 
handed  down^  century  after  century^  is  told  in  the  follow- 
ing: 

"A  new  etiology  and  a  new  treatment  conetitut^  that 
which  is  new  and  peculiar  to  osteopathy/'  To  think  that 
in  everything  else  osteopathy  is  the  same  as  has  tieen 
taught  for  ages.  No  wonder  D*  O.  graduates  of  Chiroprac- 
tic say  "There  is  a  greater  difference  between  Chiropractic 
and  Osteopathy  than  hetween  Sledicine  and  osteopathy." 

**A8  the  knowledge  of  our  practitioners  is  becoming 
larger  in  essential  subjects  and  as  our  experience  in  the 
treatment  of  diseases  is  becoming  greater  in  practice,  we 
have  accumulated,  assorted  and  combined  facts  s^o  that  we 
can  tell  with  a  reasonable  degree  of  certainty,  the  progno- 
sis under  osteopathic  treatment  in  the  various  diseai^es/' 

**EssentiaI  subj*H*ts-'  referred  to  is  **A  new  etiology  and 
a  new  treatment".  The  rest,  they  have  had  as  handed 
down  or  **falleii  heir  to/'  The  '^accumulated,  assorted  and 
combined  facts"  are  the  new  moves  in  "treatment'',  iti*  re- 
snltSj  and,  *^A  new  etiology''  of  the  decade  worn  principles. 
They  have  not  added  a  new  principle  but  find  new  methods 
of  "treating''  the  old.  With  the  new  method  of  "treating" 
the  old  eflfects  they  can  tell  with  a  '^reasonable"  degree  of 
certainty  what  success  is  attainable.  Chiropractic  kicked 
away  all  traces.  It  had  no  previous  theories  to  wrestle 
with.  It  dealt  with  life^  its  manner  of  manifestation, 
reasoning  that  any  interference  to  that  power  meant  dis- 
ease or  death^  according  to  the  degree  of  hindrance*  This 
power  or  nervous  force  is  carried  from  brain^  to  tissue  by 
nerve  fibrils  as  an  impulse.  The  performance  of  life  is 
maintained  by  actions  of  impulses  as  carried- thro  nerves- 
Blood  is  a  secondary,  under  the  control  and  must  act  as 
demands  are  made  upon  it  by  nerves.  The  circulation  of 
arterial  blood  is  simply  a  channel  by  means  of  which  solid 
food,  in  liquid  form,  is  carried  to  all  tissues. 

Nerves  are  the  direct  agents  of  brain,  where  power  is 
first  gathered  into  a  recognizable  combination  in  the  form 
of  thots,  which  may  be  voluntary  or  involuntary.  Interfere 
with  these  and  hindrance  of  performance  of  function  is 
the  result 

In  order  to  have  disease  there  must  be  a  pressure  upon 
nerves    passing    betw^een    openings    which    are    entirely 


4 


4 


ITS  FHINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


231 


surrounded  by  hard.  The  eili^test  occlusion  or  mak- 
ing smaller  of  this  opening  will  produce  pressure  upon 
nerves  passing  between  openings  which  are  entirely 
surrounded  bj  hard.  The  slightest  occlusion  or  mak- 
ing smaller  of  an  opening  will  produce  pressure  upon 
nerves,  hindering  its  impulse,  hence,  the  cause  of  all  dis* 
ease.  To  return  abnormal  to  normal  function  is  to  ad- 
just cause.  To  the  application  of  the  unique  movements, 
specific  in  character,  in  adjusting  these  sub-luxations  lies 
the  wonderful  success  of  Chiropractic*  To  the  continuance 
of  "treating  diseases"  is  the  limit  of  osteopathy's  scientific 
value. 

"treatment  of  diseases'".  In  order  to  treat  a  disease 
you  must  "care  for  medicinally  or  surgically ;  to  manage  in 
the  use  of  remedies  or  appliances*'  (Webster)  "directed  to 
the  relief  of  the  symptoms  of  a  disease  rather  than  to  the 
removal  of  the  cause.*'  (BungliHon).  to  manipulate,  knead 
or  apply  something  to  its  effects,  the  result  of  that  which  a 
cause  has  made.  It  is  the  effects  that  are  given  all  atten- 
tion. This  does  not  sound  like  Chiropractic  adjustment  of 
causes.  CTiiropraetors  can  say  with  '* certainty"  that  path- 
ological conditions  can  be  returned  to  normal.  He  is  con> 
fident  of  results,  why?  because  he  adjusts  cause  thus  ac- 
complishing what  Osteopathy  has  aimed  for.  1  give  due 
credit  to  Ostcfipatby  in  falling  all  over  effects  in  trying 
to  And  cause,  but  just  so  long  as  they  continue  to  "treat 
diseases'"  they  will  be  in  darkness.  The  fish  was  at  the 
other  end.  Chiropractic  gets  results  where  Osteopathy 
cannot.  The  reason  is  certainly  apparent.  Osteopathy 
treats  effects  or  "lesions",  if  you  will.  Chiropractic  adjusts 
cause, 

"A  science  knows  its  possibilities  and  limitations  and 
osteopathy  is  gradually  reaching  this  state." 

Any  study  having  for  its  fundamental  basis  the  "treat- 
ing" of  effects,  even  tho  they  do  have  "A  new  etiology  and 
a  new  treatment"  are  bound  to  meet  its  confinements. 
Chiropractic  has  opened  up  many  unexplored  fields,  thots 
the  world  had  never  thot  of.  Too  much  credit  cannot  be 
given  Dr.  D,  D,  Palmer  for  opening  a  new  cave  that  has 
unlimited  deposits  in  its  depths. 

Its  principles  have  always  existed  but  it  needed  a  dia- 
coverer  to  open  them  to  the  world.    To  study  caiis€^  and 


232 


THE  StllKNCE  OF  CHIRuPEAC^nO 


how  to  adjust  them,  effeotja  and  results  obtajueil,  and  scien- 
tific* Htndj  necessary  to  prove  the  new  diBroveriefi,  opens 
endless  opprirttinitiea  To  adjust  cause  means  to  prove 
the  existence  of  ftinitioGS  that  were  never  ilrf^aiued  to  have 
livM, 

^'Osteopathv  has  its  limits;  you  will  hav<^  your  failures 
and  disappointiiientH,  there  are  many  intnrabW  diseases 
that  0Kt**f»pathy  can  do  little  or  nothing  for/'  Is  it  not  a 
fact  that  all  pathological  conditions  must  have  a  laiiae? 
Are  all  pathological  conditions  not  disease?  If  so,  100  per 
cent  of  diseases  must  have  a  cause.  A  Chiropractor  is  able 
to  demfmstrate  to  any  lilieral  osteopath  that  riiiropractic 
will  find  the  cause  of  all  diseases.  The  Chiropractor,  un- 
derstanding specific,  pure  and  unadulterati^  Chiropractic, 
will  not  find  "many  incurable  diseases,"  By  adjusting 
cause,  it  is  only  a  (juestion  of  time  until  all  pathola<^ical 
<ondltions  are  corrected,  returned  to  nonnaL  He  eau,  by 
returning  normal  nerve  inipulse,  reduce  abnormal  growths, 
whether  of  flesh  or  osteo  to  normal  condition* 

''Time  alone  will  furnish  the  test  and  the  g*M*d  and  use- 
ful will  be  embodied  into  our  methods  and  the  false  and 
UBcless  discarded/'  In  order  to  **guard  the  honor  of  our 
science"  they  are  usurping  Chiropractic's  thunder.  Medi- 
cal men  claim  ostc*opathy  as  a  part  of  medicine  which  waa 
unexplored.     Osteopathy  is  now  claiming  Chiropractic  is 
a  usurped  part  of  osteopathy.    What  little  of  Chiropractic, 
that  has  bet-n  lately  addcni,  is  accounted  for  by  the  follow- 
ing; *'the  goo*l  and  useful  will  be  embodied  into  our  meth- 
ods.-•  Present  osteopathic  literature  too  truly  provt^  this. 
It  is  now  gleaming  with  Chiropractic  sunbeams,  ideas  and 
thots  which  were  never  in  osteopathic  publications  until 
The  Vhiropraetor,  The  P,  S.  V,  monthly  journal,  began  it^ 
existence. 

P.  217,  "I  have  learned  since  that  you  hesitated  at  first 
to  take  my  case  because,  even  though  you  8uccee*ie<i  in 
properly  mljustimj  the  maehine  wheVe  needed,  sueh 
was  my  gi^neral  anemic  and  depletf*d  condition  ♦  *  ♦ 
*  •  •  You  did,  however,  treat  me  for  five  months  contin- 
uously, giving  me  three  treatments  a  week,'-  Bow  in- 
congruous. This  party  has  tried  to  use  Chiropractic  ex- 
pressions but  he  has  "treate<l''  it  so  badly  that  its  single 
The  terms  are  antipo<lal,  antagonistic.  He 


identity  ia  lost* 


This  is  one  of  the  18G5  specimens  for  who  of  students  at 
The  P.  8.  C. 

The  vertebral  column  above  was  a  prenatal  freak.  It 
has  only  15  movable  vertebrae,  the  usual  number  being  24. 
The  rubs  should  proceed  from  between  the  vertebrae.  This 
spine  has  14  ribs  attached  to  one  body  like  the  spokes  of 
a  wheel. 

Monster  deficientia.  Osteosymphysis.  Coalitis  partiuin. 
Ankylosis  and  general  deformity. 

This  spinal  column  has  17  centra.  15  true  and  2  false*. 

It  has  the  usual  number  of  ribs,  intervertebral  fora- 
mina, spinous  and  intervertebral  foramina,  4  spinous  and 
8  transverse  processes. 

The  first  dorsal  centrum  has  14  ribs;  7  spinous  and  14 
transverse  proc(»sses.  The  ribs  and  processes  an*  encircled 
half  way  'roun<l  tlie  body,  similar  to  the  spokes  of  a  wlieel, 
converging  into  one  body. 

Kyphoses  general,  (\vphoma  of  first  tlorsal,  gibbosity 
posterior.  Lordosis  of  ci^rvical  and  tliorncic.  Scoliosis  to 
the  left  at  first  dorsal. 

This  spinal  column  contains  monv  wn-o  anomalies. 


ILLISTKATIOX  NO.  57. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


233 


ha**  tried  to  treat  osteopathy  to  a  Chiropractor  adjustment. 
Not  knowing  how,  the  patient  is  now  suffering  with  the 
"misfit"  worse  than  ever.  He  was  treated  and  adjusted 
for  thi^  same  ionditions,  which  is  impossible. 

"Osteopathy  treats  causes,  not  symptoms.'^  Cavnes  can- 
not be  trenlFii,  neither  mn  effects  bp  Ufljmted.  You  must 
adjus^t  causei<,  or  treat  effectti,  they  will  not  cross  nor  mix. 

The  same  writer  in  speaking  of  what  ostec^pathy  is, 
says : 

^*Dr,  Btill,  had  announced  publicly  in  1874  that  health 
was  the  result  of  the  free  and  uninterupted  flow  of  biood 
through  the  arteries  and  the  veins  and  that  disease  result- 
ed the  vei-i'  minute  an  obstruction — the  slightest^  set  in,  of 
course,  that  being  so  there  was  no  further  use  f<ir  names.'' 

This  is  the  fundamental  principle  of  osteopathy,  Avhy 
use  Chiropractic  ideas  and  thots  in  literature,  why  not  talk 
osteopathy  and  leave  Chiropractic  alone.  Because  Chiro- 
practic is  eminently  scientific,  ite  principles  absolutely  cor- 
TiHU  The  knowledge  of  whicFi  makes  valuable  talking  and 
reasoning.  Just  so  much  of  Chiropractic  as  is  taken  in 
they  are  just  that  much  a  Chiropractor. 

**A.nd  osteopathy  itself  I  soon  gatherciJ^  consisted  in 
using  the  bones  of  the  machine  as  levers  to  relieve  any  ob- 
struction or  oppression  wherever  found,  so  that  the  normal 
flow  might  pr<x*eed  as  usual  and  as  destined j  in  the  chan- 
nels marked  out  for  it  by  the  Almighty,  Added  to  this  was 
its  wonderful  and  beneficent  function  of  compelling  the 
flow  of  whatever  fluid  may  be  nei*essary  to  those  parts  of 
tlie  machine  needing  it  for  the  purpose  of  irrigation  or  ren- 
ovation,-' 

Dot*s  this  talk  like  Chiropractic  that  impinged  nerves 
at  the  intervertebral  foramina  produces  all  diseases?  Chi- 
ropractic adjusts  this  cause^  by  releasing  the  impingment 
upon  nerves  so  that  their  impulses  ran  control  the  normal 
onward  flow  of  arterial  or  venous  blocMl.  Does  this  souml 
like  osteopathy?  They  are  as  different  as  a  man  and  an 
elephant. 

The  results,  case  of  procedun^,  capacity  of  patients,  are 
as  different  as  the  Chiropractic  elephant  is  larger  than  the 
osteopathic  pea.  The  difference  in  principle  and  results 
are  so  great  that  comparison  is  almost  out  of  the  question. 

Where  has  true  osteopathy,  as  taught  and  advanced  by 


TOE  8CIBNCB  OF  CHIBOPI 


Tety  Dr*  A.  T,  Still,  advanced  a  single  principle 
Q  the  olden  times  had?  Onteopathy,  as  talkal  in 
oday  18  highly  flavored  with  diluted  Chiroprac- 
ng  with  it  some  of  ita  stolen  sweets  and  odors, 
yet  ai  u  near  its  fountain  head  the  dififerences  are  very 
DO  .    We  are  glad  to  see  the  good  being  done  to  suf- 

fering ni  nanity  by  the  use  of  Osteopathic  Chiropractic 
but  we  do  object  to  the  purloined  articles  being  called  os- 
teopathy when  it  is  Chiropractic. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  A  ADJUBTMEKTS* 


235 


^'SURGERY    FROM    AN    OSTEOPATHIC    STAND^ 
POINT,  BY  F.  P.  YOUNG,  B,  a,  M,  R,  D.  O. 

Profesmr  of  iiurf/ety  and  Practical  Anatomy  in  the 
Afutrican  i^chofjl  of  Osteopathy  and  formerlif  Lecturer  on 
Histology  in  the  Louis r Hie  Medical  College.  Vollaborat- 
ed  by  Charles  E,  Still,  D.  0.,  Chief  of  the  Operating  Staf 
of  the  A.  T.  Still  Infirmary  and  Vice  President  of  the  Amer' 
ican  School  of  Osteopathy/^ 

We  find  this  book  written  after  the  principles  of  an 
Osteopath,  which  is  largely  that  of  Allopathj.  He  believes 
in  infection,  bacilluB,  increaBing  blood  supply  and  pre- 
scribes medicine. 

On  page  273  he  Bays,  "All  canes,  except  l>ony  ankylosiB, 
may  be  benefited!/'  Theee  leBions  will  cause  pressure  on  the 
Bpinal  nerve  rootB,  or  interfere  with  the  blood  supply  to 
the  cord  itself.  This  constitutors  the  most  important  causa- 
tive agent  in  the  production  of  disease.  Therefore,  certain 
lesions  will  be  found  uniformly  associateil  with  certain 
diseases." 

Page  274  the  causes  of  congenital  dislocations  are: 
**Malformation  of  the  joint,  and  violence  in  utero.*'  "Quite 
likely  lesions  of  the  spine  bring  about  this  condition,  these 
lesions  having  been  produced  by  certain  positions  or  injur- 
ies in  ntero-" 

Page  314.  "The  disease  (caries  of  the  spine)  nearly  al- 
ways starts  in  the  anterior  of  the  body  of  the  vertebra,  and 
may  result  in  the  destruction  of  the  vertebral  body  and  the 
intervertebral  substance,  but  the  vertebral  body  in  de- 
stroyed before  the  intervertebral  substance. 

Page  320,  "The  spinous  processejii  will  not  always  give 
an  accurate  idea  of  the  positions  of  the  bodies  of  the  verte- 
brae, inasmuch  as  they  may  often  be  absent,  twisted,  or 
deformedj  indicating  that  there  might  be  curvature,  or  lux- 
ation, when  there  is  none." 

Page  320.  "Reduction, — These  luxations  are  reduced 
by  manipulation.  The  manipulation  consists,  in  the  main, 
of  exaggerating  the  deformity,  then  catching  the  luxated 
bone  with  the  thumb,  or  finger,  the  body  is  rotated,  and  the 
bone  pushed  into  place  by  firm  pressure.  In  general^  this 
applies  to  all  of  the  vertebrae.  Reduction  can  easily  be 
accomplished  without  injurj^  to  the  spinal  cord.  It  was 
the  former  practice  of  physicians  of  other  schools  to  allow 


tions  to  remaiD,  for  fear  death  would  be  pro- 
LttemptB  to  effect  reduction.  Complete  disloca- 
e  atlas  have  occurred,  reduction  has  been  made 
afterward  continuing  in  good  health-  Sub-lux- 
hese  vertebrae  are  much  more  common,  aud  by 
athic  practitioner     will     bear    an     exhaustive 


&4.  "Alveolar  abscess  results  from  caries,  or  per- 
io8  the  teeth  and  alveolar  process.    The  superficial 

foT  own  as  gum -hoi  L    The  abscess  uiay  expand  .th^ 

*  rpowing  into  the  '    ae  and  appearing  on  the 

f  ,  angle  of  the  jaw,  o*  tiiay  lead  to  necrosis  of  the 

bone,  in  some  cases  the  pus  may  burrow  into  the  pharnyx. 
The  symptoms  are  pain,  evidence  of  carious  teeth,  inflama-     * 
tiou  and  swelling/' 

Page  187*  "Compression  of  t  e  nerve  may  result  in  par- 
tial or  complete  loss  of  function*  The  pressure  may  serve 
as  an  irritation  and  cause  the  indamation  and  neuralgic 
condition." 

This  book  of  438  pages  is  designed  as  a  text  book  in  The  J 
American  School.  Published  by  Volk,  Jones  and  MeMeinj 
Company.  Cost  $5.50.  Quincy,  UK  wti 

Note.  Tnflumation  in  n  l>on*^  or  joint  has  the  name  (*anse 
as  that  which  produces  inflamation  of  any  other  tissue. 


The  iiiljoiiiiDg  (lit  is  of  a  practical  adjiistiDg  room.  As 
you  niter  if  you  will  uutite  that  it>s  simplicity  is  in  har- 
mony with  Cliirupractitj  principles. 

There  are  no  urthopedical  stretching  appliances^  ham- 
mer ami  chisel  to  ilrive  the  protnding  procetifcK^s  into  linCj 
ostix>puthic  tahles,  or  ins^tniments  of  torture*  No  micro- 
sr(»pe  to  KtiHiy  mierology — just  to  kill  time  anil  look  profes- 
HionaL  Xu  rlectriral  ai>paratus  ti*  shuek  the  patient*  No 
pintle  ami  mortar  to  mix  nanKeating  drugs  for  the  stom- 
aeh.  No  iliemical  lahoratory  to  ]ire[)are  ijharmaceutiral 
remeilie^  for  etfects.  No  anestlieticK  4)r  opiate*s  to  i|ui(*t 
suffering  nerves  ami  hill  the  a ff lilted  into  eternal  sleep.  No 
aiM>theeai*y  shelves  loaded  witli  all  manner  of  d(H"Octious 
of  mineral,  vegetable  ami  animal  ^ulistauceB  in  the  vain 
hope  that  something  may  be  fonml  that  is  worse  than  the 
disease.  No  individiml  i4liosyncraries  to  he  dreadiM,  which 
may  make  a  drug  <lang(M'OUs  for  ime  when  safe  for  atiollier. 
No  antizyniotic  disinfectantB,  fonnded  on  the  morbitic  il- 
iiiMion  of  proteeting  from  evil.  No  keen  edged  scapel,  smil- 
ing with  insatiable  desire  to  remove  some  portion  of  yonr 
anatomy.  No  0]>erating  table  to  pri*pare  the  helpU*ss  pa- 
tient for  the  undeitaker. 

Instead  of  t\w  above  we  have  two  tahlefi  16  inches  high 
f(H*  onr  workbench,  on  whicli  we  rt^plai-e,  fry  hand,  the  dis- 
[daeeil  joints  of  the  skeletal  frame,  therehy  releasing  im- 
l>ingHl  nerves  J  so  that  the  motor  power  can  ai-t  freely. 

If  the  frami*  of  your  building  has  sagged,  so  that  the 
doin's  and  windows  ar<*  pinchi^l,  do  not  butcher  tliem  by 
rutting  off  a  portion,  but  free  tliem  by  adjusting  the  frame, 
then  they  will  move  in  an  easy  manner, 


ILLU8TKATION  NO.  58. 


ITS  PfilNCIPLBS  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


2S7 


IS  CHIROPRACTIC  OSTEOPATHY? 

The  follow] ng  qnotation  is  copied  from  an  article  that 
appeared  io  The  MurshaUtoicn^  loica,  Times  Republimn^ 
June  let,  '06.  It  describes,  the  eanse^  oBteopathically,  of 
intmnitj. 

"In  a  written  diagnosis^  Dr,  Rush  ( Port  Wayne,  Iiid. ) 
saye: 

"I  examined  Mr,  Staebler  and  found  him  suffering  with 
an  unsound  mind  caused  by  the  head  being  twisted  to  one 
side.  The  mastoid  protesaes  were  partially  slipi>ed  from 
their  proper  arti<*uktions  with  the  atlas  (first  bone  of  the 
neck)  and  the  third  and  fourth  cervicle  vertebrae  were  an- 
terior and  lateral*  In  factj  i*very  one  of  the  seyen  bonea  of 
the  neck  were  twisted  out  of  their  proper  articulation*  This 
is  due  to  some  physical  injury  and  causes  interference  to 
the  nerve  wave  and  free  circulation  of  the  arterial  blood 
to  the  head,  hence,  starvation  of  brain  and  the  venous 
blood  being  imperfectly  drained  caused  an  irritation  and 
inflammatory  condition — hence  unsoundness  of  mind.  Also 
the  whole  spinal  cord  was  wai-ped  and  twisted^  especially 
from  the  eighth  dorsal  to  the  third  lumbar  vertebra,  till  it 
caused  a  serious  liver  and  kidney  trouble.  The  latter  fail- 
ing to  throw  off  the  impurities,  allowing  the  uric  acid  to 
deposit  in  the  brain^  another  cause  for  pain  and  unsound 
mind.  He  has  not  been  mentally  responsible  for  his  ac- 
tions/' 

Rr,  Rush,  please  explain  how  "The  mastoid  processes 
were  partially  slipped  from  their  proper  articnlatjons  with 
tlie  atlas/' 

Such  is  incongruous.  A  P.  8.  0.  student  of  one  month 
would  know  better.  Chiropractors  are  spine  specialists. 
Six  months  of  his  course  is  spent  in  studying  the  spinal 
colunui,  its  articulations^  normal  and  abnormal,  having 
for  the  latter,  the  finest  and  largest  pathological  and  ana- 
molous  osteological  collection  in  the  world, 

"The  third  and  fourth  cervic?€  (should  be  cervical) 
vertebrae  were  anterior  and  lateral''  Chiropractors  under- 
stand what  is  osteopathically  known  as  an  **anterior  luxa- 
tion'' yet  such  is  impossible.  If  every  D,  O.  will  examine 
a  spinal  column  ( if  you  haven't  one  you  ought  to)  you  will 
gee  it  is  impossible  to  make  an  anterior  luxation  yet  it  is 
an  easT  matter  to  have  superior  and  inferior  vertebrae  lux- 


238 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHISOPRACTIC 


ated  poateriorily  thus  making  the  appearance  of  an  anter- 
ioFj  the  facts  are  that  the  center  vertebra  is  in  ornial  po 
sition.  Why  call  it  an  anterior  lujEation  because  it  looks 
so? 

"Causes  interference  to  the  free  circulation  of  the  ar- 
terial blood  to  the  head,  henee  starvation  of  brain."  Such 
is  osteopathy.  It  is  their  fundamental  principle.  Their 
journals  always  have  talked  and  taught  such  until  quite  re- 
cently they  are  gleaming  with  Chiropractic  exp regions 
and  thots.  Talk  personally  to  a  D,  O.,  have  him  give  you 
a  "treatment''  and  you  will  see  that  he  does  not  put  into 
practice  that  which  he  is  stealing  in  literature  for  articles. 
Showing  that  he  does  not  understand  the  application  of 
that  which  he  is  usurping.  The  principles  are  so  different 
that  they  will  not  mix. 

Every  ^'treatment"  is  given  with  the  intention  and  ob- 
ject of  increasing  the  onward  tlo^w  of  blood.  His  time  is 
devoted  to  freeing  circulation.  That  is  and  baa  been  his 
teachings, 

Gray^s  Anntomy,  P.  474,  15th  Edition^  says:  ^*The  ar- 
teries, in  their  distribution^  communicate^  wtih  one  an- 
other^ forming  what  is  called  anastomosis,  or  inosculation 
and  this  communication  is  very  free  between  the  large  as 
well  as  betwei^n  smaller  branches.  The  anastomosis  be- 
tween trunks  of  equal  sizes  is  found  where  great  activity 
of  the  circulation  is  requisite,  as  in  the  brain;  here  the  two 
Tertebral  arteries  unite  to  form  the  basilar,  and  the  two 
internal  carotid  arteries  are  connected  by  a  short  com- 
municating trunk;  it  is  also  found  in  the  abdomen^  the  in^ 
testinal  arteries  having  very  ample  anastomoses  between 
their  larger  branches.  In  the  limbs  the  anastomoHPs  are 
most  numerous  and  of  largest  sixe  around  the  joint,  the 
branches  of  an  artery  above  inosculating  with  branch^^ 
from  the  vej?sels  from  below ;  these  anastQ|noses  are  of  con- 
siderable interest  to  the  surgeon^  as  it  is  by  their  enlarge- 
ment that  a  collateral  circulation  is  established  after  the 
application  of  a  ligature  to  an  artery  for  the  cure  of  an- 
eurism. The  smaller  branches  of  arteries  anastomose  more 
frequently  than  the  larger  and  between  the  smallest  twigs 
these  inosculations  become  so  numerous  as  to  constitute 
a  close  network  that  pervades  nearly  every  tissue  of  the 
body," 


ITi  PRINCIPLES  ^  ADJUSTMENTS 


239 


So  high  1 J  does  this  anastomosing  become  that  there  ii 
no  cell  but  what  has  it«  anai^tomosing  blood  enter  it  In 
fact,  the  anaBtomosing  is  the  circulation. 

The  anastoniosing  of  arteries  and  veins  is  complete! j 
lost  sight  of  by  Dr.  A.  T.  Still,  and  A.  P,  Davis  when  thej 
gave  their  definitions  of  disease. 

With  this  knowledge  let  us  refer  to  Dr,  A.  P.  Davis 
definition  of  "Disease"  as  quoted  from  ''OBieopathy 
Illuatrated/^  P.  XI,  "Diseases  are  recognized  as  only 
the  result  of  the  interruption  of  the  onward  flow  of  the 
fluids  of  the  body;  in  their  various  rounds  to  build  up  and 
tear  down  the  various  tissues  in  itself,  and  that  when  these 
tissues  are  normally  built  up  and  the  waste  material  prop- 
erly eliminated,  health  is  the  Inevitable  result." 

No  matter  where  pressure  is  applied  upon  an  artery  or 
vein  you  cannot  stop  the  onward  flow  of  blood.  Try  the 
experiment  by  placing  your  finger  upon  the  radial  or  ulnar 
artery  and  observe  if  you  raise  the  temperature  of  the 
band,  see  if  mortification  sets  in.  Anastomoses  will  return 
the  blood  to  every  tissue  within  a  second^s  time. 

Produce  a  pressure  upon  nerve  fibrils  and  you  directly 
and  immediately  interfere  with  its  impulses  as  it  only  has 
one  starting  point  and  one  peripheral  thus  any  obstruction 
midway  means  a  loss  of  impulses  at  its  peripheral  There 
is  no  anastomosis  of  nerve  impulses,  such  is  impossible. 

Dr.  Bush  does  not  know  Chiropractic  principles  or  he 
would  have  known  the  importance  of  finding  the  cause  of 
this  disease,  viz :  a  luxation  w^hich  was  producing  pressure 
upon  nerves  hence  interrupting  its  impulses,  rather  than 
to  say  that  interrupted  circulation  caused,  when  we  know 
that  a  complete  system  of  anastomoses  exists  where  it  is 
impossible  to  shut  off  for  a  fraction  of  a  second  any  of  the 
circulation. 

"The  venous  blood  being  improperly  drained  caused  an 
irritation  and  an  infiamatoiy  condition,  hence  unsound- 
ness of  mind."  Calorific  nerves  carry  impulses  which  by 
their  expression  at  peripheral  plate  endings  cause 
combustion,  heat  Chemicals  are  carried  and  depos- 
ited by  the  circulation  of  blood  and  the  independent 
serous  tissue  circulation,  after  the  deposition  of  which  the 
nerve  impulse  causes  combustion,  which  is  heat  A  func- 
tion which  blood  has  nothing  to  do  with  outside  of  carry- 


240 


TH£  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACTIC 


JMg  some  of  the  eoiiBtittieiite  of  the  chemicalB.  Neither  the 
eerons,  nor  arterial  tirculation^  can  lie  interfen^J  with 
becatise  of  their  most  complete  anastomoses. 

Veins  have  the  same  complete  anastooiosea  and  must 
be  identical  so  that  venous  capillaries  re<*eive  as  arterial 
capillaries  expelL  It  is  impossible,  coming  or  going,  to  ob- 
struct or  hinder  circulation*  This  proven,  which  is  an  ana- 
tomical and  physiological  truth,  we  can  readily  conclude 
that  blood  cannot  make  nor  diminish  the  quantity  of  heat 
The  matter  cannot  help  but  be  carried^  the  necessity  U> 
have  heat  being  the  addition  of  impulses^  retard,  hinder 
these  and  excessive  heat  op  lack  of  is  the  result.  Thus  is 
osteopathy  wrong  at  fundamental  basis. 

"Also  the  whole  spinal  cord  was  warped  (an  odd  word) 
for  a  D,  O.  to  use)  and  twisted,  especially  from  the  eight 
dorsal  to  third  lumbar  vertebrae,  till  it  caused  a  serious 
liver  and  kidney  trouble.  The  later  failing  to  throw  off 
the  impurities,  allowing  the  uric  acid  to  deposit  in  the 
brain^  another  cause  for  pain  in  the  head  and  unsound 
mind/' 

Specific  effects  must  have  a  specific  cause.  Like  cause^ 
like  effects.  A  like  cause  always  produces  like  effet^ts. 
And  yet  this  rule  is  utterly  disregarded  in  this  instance 
where  we  have  two  causes  of  the  one  effe<:*t.  When  you  try 
to  give  an  explanation  that  does  not  explain,  it  is  like  the 
boy  who  lies,  more  must  be  told  to  cover  the  fir^t. 

Chiropractic  teaches  that  functions  are  nerve  impulses 
expressed,  behind  which  is  the  brain,  behind  that  the  mind. 
The  blood  is  a  ser\'ant  to  nerve  iuipnlses,  has  the  single 
function  of  supplying  material  for  nutrition  and  other 
chemical  constituents  to  the  cells  as  demanded  by  nerves 
and  is  there  again  acted  upon  by  impulses  from  other  nerves 
of  different  functions  utilis&ing  it  as  food  for  that  cell* 
Blood  circulation  is  an  agent  to  carry  and  expel  I  as  de- 
mands of  nerves  are  made  upon  it. 

Dr,  Rush  blames  bad  venous  circulation  for  this  ^^n- 
flammatory  condition"  rhiropractic  brot  forth,  for  the  fir^t 
the  knowledge  that  heat,  was  direct  result  of  impulse  ac* 
tion*  Slight  pressure  upon  calorific  nerves  ending  in  feet 
mean  excessive,  stimulated  eombustion,  hence  excessive 
heat.  I^egs  are  hot,  yet  circulation,  according  to  all  known 
means  of  tests,  is  normaL    Pulsation  the  same  in  strength 


View  of  model  Chiropractor's  adjusting  room. 


IM.rSTKATlOX  NO.  .■>!>. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


and  quantity  in  feet  as  in  h^ad-  Proving  that  eirrulatioji 
did  not  make  exiessive  heat.  One  Chiropractic  adjustment 
immediately  made  feet  normal  What  did  it?  Did  we 
reduce  the  quantity^  quality  or  speed  of  the  blood  cirru- 
latioB  or  did  we  release  pressure  upon  calorific  nerrea,  thus 
reducing  combustiou. 

Eighty  years  ago  bleeding  was  the  cure  for  fevers.  How 
about  the  patient  who  was  bled  until  too  weak  to  talk.  He 
and  face  in  normal  heat?    Does  blood  do  it? 

Blushes  are  supposed  to  be  caused  by  '*a  rush  of  blood 
to  the  head''  How  about  the  indiTidual  who  has  red  cheeks 
and  face  is  normal  heat?    Does  blo4>d  do  it? 

What  about  the  typhoid  fever  case  of  three  weeks 
standing.  Temperature  104  and  as  white  as  the  sheet 
No  fiuKhe<l  face  there  and  yet  a  fever  exists.  What  do 
these  thots  lead  us  to.  That  blood  has  notbltig  to  do  with 
combustion  and  making  of  the  heat  of  the  body.  This  is 
a  separate  and  independent  function  of  calorific  nervee. 
Any  interference  with  those  impulse's  will  mean  disease, 
too  much  or  not  enough  heat. 

Knowing  that  impulses  lUrectly  cause  chemical  com- 
bustiou and  that  in  the  ease  above  "unsoundnews  of  mind'' 
was  the  t-ft'tMts  of  excessive  heat  due  to  the  direct  result 
of  pressure  upon  calorific  nerves  which  have  their  leaving 
place  in  the  cervical  ,  how  much  better  and  quicker  the  re* 
suit  would  have  been  to  have  gone  directly  to  the  cause, 
adjust  that  luxation,  instead  of  treating  the  effec^ts* 

Thus  does  Osttipathy  manipulate  and  treat  effects,  en- 
deavoring tn  do  with  his  hands  what  the  JL  D.  does  with 
drugs,  both  working  to  retluce  the  effects,  one  with  medi- 
cine the  other  with  manipulation.  Principles  are  the  same. 
^^  adrance  in  principle  tran  made  from  medicine  to  OBteo- 
path  If, 

Osteopathy  says  ^^interference  to  frt*e  circulation  of  the 
arterial  blood  caused  '^starvation  of  brain."  The  medical 
man  would  give  the  same.  Chiropractii ,  pressure  upon  nu- 
tritive  nerves.  Ostt^>pHtliy,  ** Venous  blood  being  imper- 
fectly drained  caused  an  irritation  and  inflammatory  con* 
dition,  M.  D.  the  same  logical  ( ?)  deduction.  Chiroprac- 
tic, that  there  was  a  prt^ssure  upon  calorific  nerves  which 
excited  its  impulses,  increasing  its  combustion.  Which  is 
smentific^  direct,  speeifio,  logical,  and  in  accord  with  fnvtnf 


TBI  SCIENGS  or  GHIBOPRACnC 


i 


If 


Ol  manipulates  with  dossens  of  moTm  over  miis? 
^  ^B^mentB,  ete.,  etc,,  with  an  object  of  relaxing 
I  that  blood  will  flow  normally  between  them, 
with  dozens  of  medicines  in  the  stomach 
object  of  stimulating  or  retarding  the  cir- 

r  blood. 

iropractor  directly  adjusts  the  luxation,  releas- 
ires  upon  nerves,  which  perform  and  control 
ion,  thi!S  getting  back  to  cause^  by  so  doing  he 
>ne  move  for  each  luxation. 
Hmthj  taught  the  cause  of  disease^  the  above 
jot  be  open  for  criticism, 
lO  an  inquiry  to  Dr.  Rush  I  rec'd  the  follow 


I  I  treated  Rev. 
hit  entirely/^ 


Staebler    from 
(Signed) 


an 


Osetopathlc 
Dr.  RUSH. 


ITS  PBINCIPLEil  &  ADJCSTMENTO 


243 


THIS  IS  W0K8E  THAN  OSTEOPATHY. 


The  October  oumber  of  the  Iowa  Health  Bulletin^  pub- 
liiihed  by  The  Iowa  Htate  Board  of  Health,  sajs  id  speaking 
Of  Chiropractic!^  **We  cannot  dismiss  this  subject  without 
D&lling  attention  to  a  most  remarkable  statement  found  in 
ttieir  announcement*  They  say:  *'To  nearly  everybody  it 
l^mes  as  a  Burprise  to  learn  that  the  diseases  of  children 
Rpe  caused  by  luxations  of  the  bones*"  We  presume  as  there 
Sfl  no  expressed  qualiticatioo  that  this  includes  all  diseases 
of  children-  This  is  worse  than  Osteopathy  as  at  present 
taught — tho  when  the  name  "Osteopathy''  was  coined  it 

I  must  have  been  the  dominant  theory — ^the  early  practicians 
of  the  system  being  called  'bone-setten*.^  One  can  hardly 
belieTe  that  any  person  or  set  of  persons  cotild  get  them- 
selves to  l>e!ieve  that  all  diseases  of  children  are  due  to 
dislocated  bones,  A  child  in  excellent  health  with  no  ap- 
parent deformity  or  diBability  goes  into  a  home  where  there 
is  a  case  of  measles.  It  goes  home,  is  apparently  well,  and 
in  about  twelve  or  fourteen  days,  it,  without  any  known 
cause,  suffers  a  dislocation  of  one  or  more  boneja  and  has 
a  rash,  fever,  etc.,  just  like  they  had  at  the  home  visited  by 
it*  In  a  few  days,  without  any  treatment,  the  dislocation 
is  reduced  and  the  other  children  in  the  home  have  the 
lame  experience  with  dislocated  bones  and  spontaneous 
cures!  This  is  Chiropractic  as  applied  more  or  less  to  all 
affections,  whether  among  children  or  adults.  Barnum  was 
» right  when  he  declared  that  the  American  people  like  to  be 
humbugged-*- 

We  find  many  remarkable  statements  in  the  medical 
journals,  and  their  books  of  the  last  two  centuries,  that 
look  equally  as  absurd  to  me,  as  the  above  appears  to  the 
editor  of  The  Bulletin.  There  is  one  great  difference;  the 
medical  declarations  heralded  as  facts  today,  are  tomorrow 
considered  antiquated,  not  in  accord  with  facts,  thrown 
in  the  medical  basket,  and  replaced  by  others  equally  as 
ridiculous. 

The  P.  8.  C,f  Chiropructic'8  Fmmtain  Head/*  emphamzes 
the  above  by  saying  that  all  diseases  of  children  and  adults 
are  caused  by  "luxated  bones,  whose  articular  surfaces 
have  lost  wholly  or  in  part,  their  natural  connection,  ow- 


)r£NCE  OP  CHIfiOPEACTlO 


ing  to  external  violence  or  muscular  con  traction,  the  latter 
heio^  caused,  as  hereafter  explained  by  nenre  impinge- 

Thts  is  surprising  to  thoBe  who  have  been  educated  in 
medical  iherapeutics;  who  know  nothing  but  the  treating 
of  effects* 

The  tendency  of  all  reform  methodB  has  been  to  get 
«in^  from  Allopathy  and  superstition.  None  but  Chiro- 
practors have  dared  to  leave  the  old  time  beaten  **patha'' 
AH  schools  adhere  to  the  belief  that  the  blood  is  the  agency 
of  disease  and  the  agency  thru  which  the  functions  are  per- 
formetl  Chiropractors  have  learned  that  all  sensations  are 
of  nerves,  even  the  circulating  fluids  are  under  their  con- 
trol, that  Innate  Intelligence  reaches  all  parts  of  the  body 
thru  the  functions  of  nerves.  This  reasoning  mind,  called 
nature,  instinct,  subconscious  mind,  intuition,  soul  or 
spirit,  80  far  as  we  knowj  has  always  existed,  and  will 
continue  to  exist  throughout  eternity.  It  is  transmitted 
fnnn  the  mother  to  her  offspring.  Educated  Intelligence  is 
creatiHl  during  life.  It  ceaa?s  to  exist  as  an  entity  at  death, 
but  Innate  carries  with  it  all  the  knowledge  impressed  up- 
on it  by  education. 

Displacements  of  the  skeletal  frame  derange  the  action 
i}t  iHTves  by  impingement  betwt^en  the  hones  so  luxated* 
UiHlixated  joints  are  the  only  places  where  nerves  can  be 
prt*24MtHl  upon. 

His^^ase  is  but  disturbed  functions*  The  articulating 
wrfaccM  may  be  displaced  by  innumerable  accidents,  Chir- 
opractors  realize  how  impossible  it  is  to  replace  a  vertebra 
whw  the  patient  is  braced.  The  nervous  system,  during  our 
wukefiil  hours,  is  more  or  less  on  a  tension,  but  when 
HMbH^p  we  an*  fully  relaxed,  and  the  bones  of  the  spine  are 
iMMtily  tlisplaced.  Do  yon  not  remeraber  a  certain  time  when 
going  dtiwn  a  stairway  that  yon  had  often  descended  be-  . 
hn'v^  hnt  nn  this  particular  occasion  there  was  one  more 
itep  to  make,  when  you  thot  you  were  on  the  floor.  You  had 
HtkivnKciously  let  off^  the  tension,  and  received  a  severe 
«liiK*k  U*  ycnir  back  as  a  consequence. 

X^  I  have  said,  during  sleep  we  are  fully  relaxed,  there 
te  tio  lirin*ing  or  tension  against  possible  accidents*  We  have 
%  (X'ightful  dream,  give  a  sudden  jerk,  a  vertebra  is  slight- 
K  itrnpUctxl,  nerves  are  impinged.  The  patient  awakens^ 


I 


Backbone  Variations. 


II.LrSTKATIOX  XO.  CO. 


ITS  PBINCIPLEH  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


245 


I 
I 

I 


tlads  that  he  cannot  take  a  deep  breath,  there  18  a  catch 
in  his  side.  The  family  physician  is  sent  for,  and  told  how 
well  he  was  when  he  retired.  The  doctor  does  not  know  the 
cause;  if  he  did,  he  would  fix  it  So,  he  gives  a  hypodermic 
injection  of  morphine  to  deaden  and  stupif j  the  fiense  of 
feeling.  Why  does  he  use  a  remedyj  a  narcotic  poison?  Be- 
cause  he  is  ignorant  of  the  luxated  vertebra  which  is  im- 
pinging a  nerve.  If  he  knew  of  it,  and  how  to  replace  it,  he 
certainly  would  do  so^  instead  of  treating  the  effects* 

At  his  second  visitj  he  finds  his  patient  suffering  with 
pleurisy,  infiammation  of  the  serous  membrane  that  covers 
the  lung.  Bear  in  mind,  these  ( onditions  are  effects  from  a 
cause  unknown  to  the  physician.  He  has  not  learned  that 
caloric  is  produced  by  nerves,  that  pleuritis  is  excessive 
heat,  a  function  performed  in  too  great  a  decree  in  the 
pleura*  Therfore,  he  treats  the  effects*  In  years  past,  blood- 
letting, opium  and  mercury  were  employed.  Today,  effects 
are  treated  by  poultices,  blisters^  and  painting  the  surfaces 
with  itxline.     Laxatives  are  given  internally* 

During  the  next  few  weeks,  the  doctor  stuilies  the  case* 
He  watches  the  changes  and  complications.  The  disease 
progresses  thru  the  acute,  subacute,  chronic  and  hydro- 
pneumothorax.  If  he  is  onto  his  job,  he  wisc*ly  differentiates 
as  to  the  many  stages  of  the  disease*  The  excessive  heat^ 
called  inflammation  by  M*  r),-s,  thickens  the  serum,  which 
gathei*s  as  an  exudation,  giving  the  physician  an  opportu- 
nity to  perform  an  operation* 

1  have  endeavored  in  the  above,  to  explain  the  differ- 
ence between  treating  the  effects  and  that  of  removing  fJie 
pressure,  which  is  the  cause  of  symptoms  named  diseases. 
So,  from  baby  in  the  high  chair  to  grandma  in  the  rocker^ 
we  are  liable  trj  accidents  which  wrench  the  spine,  displac- 
ing vertebrae,  and  impinge  nerves. 

Many  mothers  and  their  offspring  are  injured  at  child 
birth*  The  accoucheur  displaces,  unawares,  a  lumbar  vert- 
ebra in  the  mother;  the  result  is  childbed  fever,  a  condition 
produced  by  impinged  nervt^,  which  cause  an  abnormal 
amount  of  heat.  The  infant  may  from  a  like  cause  have 
some  form  of  paralysis,  and  he  an  imbecile  for  life*  If  the 
child  escapt^s  damage  by  the  obstetrician  and  the  nurse, 
doctors  are  lying  in  wait  to  poison  it  with  vaccine  virus. 

All  poisons  taken  into  the  system,  by  vaccination,  thru 


246 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 


the  air  we  breatlie^  or  the  food  we  eat,  affects  the  sensory 
nerves,  which  in  turn  act  on  the  motor,  and  by  undtie  mus- 
*?ular  contraction  displace  bones,  more  noticeably  thos**  of 
the  vertebral  column.  Yas,  '*Thi8  is  worse  than  Osteo* 
patby.*'  It  strikes  a  more  deadly  blow  to  the  meth<>d  whii  h 
poisons  a  person  because  thou  i«  sick  or  welL  Either  condi* 
tion  is  consi^lered  a  aufficient  reason  for  an  M*  D.  to  pre- 
scribe. 

"A  child  goes  into  a  home  where  there  is  a  case  of 
measles."  It  breathes  the  same  poisoned  air,  that  caused 
the  first  child  to  have  rubeola.  It  is  not  at  all  surprising 
to  a  Chiropraetoiv  that  the  second  child  exposed  to  the 
same  coDdition  as  the  flrst^  should  manifest  the  same  mor- 
billi,  for  its  sensory  nerves  are  affected  in  like  manner. 

"It  goes  home,  is  apparently  well,  and  in  about  twelve 
of  fourteen  days,"  the  sensory  nerves  bare  been  so  affect e^l, 
that  Innate  arouses  itself  and  tries  to  get  rid  of  the  unwel- 
come intruder.  In  typhoid  fever  the  symptoms  from  poison- 
ing are  not  fully  manifested  until  from  thret^  days  to  thfee 
weeks.  This  period  is  called  by  medical  men,  tbe  stage  of 
incubation.  The  change  in  functions  known  as  measles, 
caused  by  conditions  that  were  ritiative,  appear  in  three 
to  six  days.  Vaccine  virus  shows  its  morbific  effet*ts  ou  the 
eighth  or  ninth  day.  Various  poisons  affect  nerves  in  a 
different  number  of  days,  and  in  a  dissimilar  manner 
Some  cause  vomitings  purging,  or  febrile  symptoms  in  a 
few  minutes  or  hours.  Yes,  "This  is  worse  than  Osteo- 
pathy.** In  time  the  medical  fraternity  will  be  aware  of 
it  fully  as  much  as  J.  F,  Kennedy,  M.  D* 

"It  goes  home^  is  apparently  well,  and  in  about  twelve 
or  fourteen  days,  it,  without  any  know  canse^  suffers  a  dis- 
location of  one  or  more  bones  and  a  rash,  fever,  etc.^  just 
like  they  bad  at  the  home  visited  by  it," 

Those  M*  D/s  who  have  made  themselves  familiar  with 
Chiropractic  principles,  are  not  ignorant  as  to  how  a  dislo- 
cated  bone  produces  fever  and  a  rash,  similar  to  those  of 
a  certain  house  visited. 

Vaccine  virus  causes  a  corresponding  febrile  condition 
in  all  those  who  are  subjected  to  its  deleterious  poison.  The 
same  noxious  water,  drank  by  two  or  more  persona,  will 
produce  typhoid  symptoms  in  alL  Then  why  think  it 
strange  that  the  same  pernicious  condition  existing  at  the 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


247 


house  TiBited,  sboald  cause  einiilar  anatomical  displace- 
mentfi  in  each  of  those  who  were  subjected  to  the  eame  poi* 
son. 

That  dislocated  bone  looks  bb  strange  to  an  M.  D.  as 
microbes,  germs  and  bugs  do  to  me.  There  ai^  good  reasons 
for  his  thinking  thu».  He  has  been  educated  to  look  for 
something  intinitesimally  stnall  as  the  cause  of  epidemics 
and  contageous  diseases.  His  anatomical  education  has 
been^  that  it  is  almost  an  Impossibility  to  luxate  a  vertebra. 
That  if  such  were  done,  It  would  cause  instant  death  in 
nearly  every  case,  and  it  would  be  very  dangerous  to  at- 
tempt a  replacement  in  the  small  per  cent  that  survive. 

An  M*  D*  knows  only  of  a  complete  luxation  of  verte- 
bi'ae.  A  sub-luxation  of  the  articular  processes  is  outside 
of  his  education.  That  ner\^es  can  be  Impinged  in  the  inter* 
tebral  foramina^  and  their  functions  deranged  thereby,  is 
past  bis  comprehension.  And  above  all  else.  It  is  not  worth 
his  while  to  consider  that  Chiropractors  have  discovered 
a  simple  method  of  replacing  these  slightly  displaced 
bones. 

The  pathological  change  which  is  going  on  during  the 
"self  limited  period/'  is  also  unknown  to  the  medical 
world.  Could  they  see  and  observe  hundreds  of  specimens 
in  oar  collection^  which  show  unmistakably  where  nerves 
were  impinged  in  occluded  foramina,  the  softened  deform- 
ed portions  of  vertebrae  shaped  so  by  excessive  heat,  the 
accommodating  changes  made  to  suit  new  imposed  condi- 
tions, then  they  too  could  comprehend  the  why  of  "spoo- 
taneous  cures!'* 

The  best  of  all  is,  that  replacing  the  vertebrae  to  their 
normal  position,  takes  the  pressure  from  impinged  nerves^ 
permitting  them  to  again  perform  their  normal  functions. 
Yes,  "This  is  worse  than  Osteopathy,"  but  it  and  Chiro- 
practic have  come  to  stay. 


248 


THE  f^IENCE  (IF  CHlBOPEAt^TlC 


"HOW  OSTEOPATHY  TKEATS  THE  BLOOD/' 

The  following  is  copied  from  Jotirnal  of  Osteopathy, 
pagel96,  May,  1904: 

"It  m  well  kuuwu  that  pui-e  blood  is  an  absolute  es- 
sential  for  health*  The  blood  is  the  medium  wberebj  all 
organs  and  parts  of  the  body  are  supplied  with  nourish* 
ment  for  repair  and  growth. 

"There  are  five  ways^  at  least,  how  the  blood  jk  influ- 
eneed  and  treated  by  Osteopathy, 

'*The  general  Osteopathic  treatment  is  something  more 
than  a  modified  combination  of  massage  and  Swedish 
movements.  Simply  something  more  by  virtue  of  addition- 
al manual  spinal  rolumn  stretching  and  rib  separating 
From  this  we  see  that  Osteopathy  is  a  combination  of  mas- 
sage,  Swedish  movementa,  spinal  column  stretching  and 
rib  separating. 

^'Osteopathy  also  offers  much  along  the  line  of  treat- 
ment of  rendering  and  keeping  the  blood  germicidal,*' 

It  will  be  readily  seen  from  the  above  that  Osteopathy, 
like  Allopathy,  is  founded  on  the  old  bloody  delusion, 
viz:  *'The  blo<^>d  is  the  life/' 

Chiropractors  have  discovered  that  nerve  impulses  are 
the  life  of  the  body.  That  it  is  controlled  in  every  act  and 
thought,  even  to  the  heating  of  the  body,  hy  Innate  and  eilu- 
cated  brains.  That  all  functions  of  the  body  are  controlled 
by  nerve  impulses^,  that  disease  is  but  deranged  function** 
performing  fuuctions  in  ex(  ess,  or  a  deficiency, 

I  give  the  above  for  those  who  think  there  is  no  differ- 
ence between  Osteopathy  and  Chiropractic,  Spina!  column 
stretching^  even  if  used  by  a  Chiropractor,  is  Osteopathic 
and  not  Chiropractic. 

The  Des  MQin*^^  O-^tfopath  says  of  the  etiology  o'  heu- 
matism,  "It  is  highly  probable  that  the  exciting  cause  m 
a  micro-organism.  Out  of  the  laboratories  of  the  b  viv  ap- 
pear antidotes  for  the  toxins  and  poison^  for  the  invaders," 

Chiropractors  find  that  the  "micro  *■!  jranisnis''  are  thei^ 
as  scavengers,  as  a  result  rather  than  a  *uiuse. 

The  Osteopath  readily  drops  Into  the  time  w)i*n  ruts 
of  the  Allopath — disease  is  an  invad.^r— there  is  a  fight 
on  hand— the  body  preparing  antidc>tes,  poistms  t*#  oflfset 
those  of  the  micro-organism. 


I 


8pinal  c-ohimn.  Atlas  lackiiiji:.  Scoliosis  to  the  Ic^ft  at 
3rd  (loiKal  and  2ikI  lumbar.  I^onlosis  of  (rrvical.  Carried 
head  thrown  backward.  ( \»rvieals  larjre  an<l  wide.  Left  ar- 
ticular pro<*ess  osteomalacia.  Spinous  process  of  4th  and 
0th  grooved  Double  transverse*  foramina  on  ri<j:ht  of  otli 
and  0th.  0th  on  th(»  left  and  7th  on  both  sides  are  minus 
tranHvei*8e  foramina.  Small  intervtTtebral  foramina  on  tin* 
right  between  7th  and  10th.  Intervening  facets  b(»twe(»n 
I  17th  and  VM\\  dissimilar.  What  dircM-tion  should  tin*  si)i- 
nous  proc(\*<s  of  2o  b(»  thrown  and  whv.  Why  is  the  spinous 
process  of  21  shorten  than  th(»  one*  abov(»  and  Inflow?  Col- 
umn of  23  tru(»  vert(»bra(\  Th(*  first  lumbar  hicking. 


JLLFSTKATIOX  NO.  f;i. 


HI'" 


illilfJ! 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  ^  ADJUCTMENT8 

nHIROPRAOTIC  VR  OBTEOPATHY. 


249 


On  page  367  of  ^^The  Journal  n*  O^Uiopaih^f"  we  quote, 
"Bony  lesions,  such  as  hip  dislocatiaa,  vertebral  and  in- 
nominate deviations^  as  a  rule^  draw  the  s*)fter  tissups  out 
of  line,  and  this  disarrangement  or  th<'  tension  of  the  liga- 
ments and  museles  causes  an  abnormal  pressure  on  asso- 
ciated blood-vessels  and  nerves." 

Chiropractors  assert:  displacement  of  bones  impinge 
nerves,  causing  deranged  functions. 

There  is  a  wide  difference  between  drawing  the  soft 
tissues  out  of  line,  and  pressure  on  nerves;  ligaments  and 
muscles  causing  pressure  on  blood  vessels,  and  pressure 
on  nerves  between  joints. 


Dr.  George  A.  Still  says  in  The  Journal  of  Osteopathy^ 
*^The  continued  source  of  energy,  and  in  fact,  the  nourish- 
ment of  the  entire  system,  I  found  to  be  a  dark  red  fluid 
called  blood,"  "An  unobstructed,  healthy  flow  of  arterial 
blood  is  life.^' 

Chiropractic  says:  '*The  source  of  energy  and  the  nour- 
ishment of  the  entire  boiiy  is  due  to  tlie  nervous  spstem.'- 

The  reader  will  readily  see  that  the  fundamental  prin- 
ciples differ*  He  further  states,  ''In  our  schools  we  teach 
all  that  the  best  men  of  other  systems  of  therapeutics 
study/- 

The  P.  ^^  C\  does  not  teach  therapeutics,  hesause  they 
do  not  use  remedies. 


THE  SCIKNCE  OF  CBTROFfiACTIC 


CHIROPRACTIC  NOT  OSTEOPATHY. 

G.  S-  Archer,  D-  O.,  217  Bradj  street,  Darenpart,  a 
graduate  of  the  Des  Moines  achool  of  Osteopath j^  says  in 
his  circular,  "Osteopathy  has  nothing  in  common  n^ith 
Chiropractic/* 

A.  P.  Davis,  M,  D.,  D.  O,,  one  of  the  first  graduates  of 
the  American  School  of  Osteopathy,  says  under  oath,  **I 
am  familiar  with  the  science  of  Osteopathy  as  originally 
tanght  by  Dr.  A.  T,  Still,  of  Kirksrille,  Missouri,  having 
heen  with  it  from  its  very  beginning;  having  been  a  teacher 
in  the  first  Osteopathy  school,  in  which  said  science  was 
taught,  having  learned  it  from  personal  contact  and  by 
*W0Td  of  mouth'  from  Dr.  Still  himself  and  having  writ- 
ten and  had  published  the  only  book  explaining  Osteopathy 
entitled  *  Osteopathy  lUusiraiedf  that  I  am  also  acquaint- 
ed with  the  science  of  *Chiropractic'  as  taught  by  Dr,  D* 
D.  Palmer,  of  Davenport,  Iowa,  having  taken  the  Chiro- 
practic course  of  instruction  of  Dr,  Palmer,  and  being 
perfectly  familiar  therewith,  I  would  state  that  the  said 
two  sciences  above  named  are  as  distinct  from  each  other, 
as  regards  application,  as  day  is  from  night,  that  eitiier  can 
be  prat  t iced  without  the  other  or  the  knowledge  of  iti?  ex- 
istence, and  therefore  they  are  entirely  different  sciences, 
applied  differently,  are  in  no  way  related  to  each  other, 
and  are  independently  and  absolutely  different." 


I 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


251 


CHIROPRACTIC  AND  OSTEOPATHY   DISSIMILAR 

''^ Practice  of  Osteopathy^**  by  E.  H,  Laugh lin,  in  answer 
to  the  quentioti,  **WTiere  look  for  bony  lefiion  in  whooping 
eongb?''  says  "Along  the  upper,  middle  and  lower  cervical 
vertebrae.  The  clavicle,  fir«t  rib,  and  the  first  and  second 
dorsal  vertebrae  are  also  often  found  displaced," 

Chiropractors  look  for  and  find  one  dorsal  vertebra  lux- 
ated in  all  cases  of  pertussis ;  they  find  no  other  displace- 
ments. 

He  then  says^  *'Give  the  treatment  for  whooping  cough,*' 
and  answers  it  thus:  "Relax  all  tissues  invoived,  remove 
the  leeion,  free  the  circulation  about  the  larnyx  and  whole 
respiratory  tract,  stimulate  the  lungs,  raise  the  clavicles 
and  ribs,  and  remove  all  sources  of  irritation  to  the  laryn- 
geal innervation.  To  relieve  the  cough,  treat  down  along 
the  lurnra  and  trachea,  and  about  the  angle  of  the  jaw.  A 
general  treatmeot  should  be  given  to  avoid  the  complica- 
tions and  sequelae  that  may  arise  The  patient  should  be 
carefully  protected  from  changes  of  temperature*  During 
the  catarrhal  or  febrile  stage  the  patient  Khould  be  con- 
fined to  the  N^.  The  diet  should  be  light  and  nutritious. 
Hygiene  is  an  important  factor/' 

The  Osteopaths  give  lengthy  treatments;  the  Chiro- 
practors do  not  treat  at  all,  but  instead,  they  adjust  luxa- 
tions, mhich  takes  but  a  moment.  This  beinp  an  acute  dis- 
eaae — the  displacement  of  recent  date — it  requires  but  one 
chiropractic  adjustment* 

Wherein  is  there  any  similarity? 

Dunglifson'^  DietUmnry  says  of  whooping  cough,  "The 
cause  cannot  be  removed-"  R.  Dungilson  and  T.  L.  Stead- 
man  were  not  acquainted  with  Chiropractic^ 


"NINETY-FIVE  PER  CENT." 


e  in  receipt  of  two  copies  of  The  IndependrnL 
of  Nov,  9tli  contains  Ave  pages  on  Osteopathy, 
ad  line  is  "Tht  Pnnoiplm  of  Osteoimihtf  by  Dr. 

head  of  the  artielej  the  editor  makes  an  expla> 
±  '*Dr.  8till  was  aided  in  the  preparation  of  this 
his  nephew,  Dn  G.  A.  Still." 
I      obability  is  that  A.  T.  Still  nerer  saw  this  foar 
[>r  which  he  is  given  credit. 

,iioQ  is,  G.  A.  Still  when  referring  to  the  spinal 
f  stole  a  steroptyped  Chiropractic  ea^pressionj 
wiiivu  wciS  coined  and  placed  in  literature  bj  D,  D.  Palmer, 
But  in  this  article  the  reader  was  given  to  understand  that 
Dr.  A,  T.  Still  was  the  author  of  it,  which  neither  he  nor 
any  other  Osteopath  ever  wuh^ 

The  st-atement  referred  to,  *'At  these  foramina  we  find 
the  seat  of  ninety-flve  per  cent  or  more  of  the  lesions*"      j 
"Osteopathy  is  advancing"  on  Chiropractic.  V 

In  Nov.  16tb  issue^  James  T,  Walsh,  M,  D.,  quotes  this 
Chiropractic  sentence,  giving  Dr.  StiU  the  credit.  No  won- 
der a  larfje  pcrcenta*3[e  of  tlie  public  think  Ost^^opatliy  and 
Chiropractic  are  one  and  the  same. 

Dr.  A.  T.  Still  never  made  such  a  statement.  But,  says 
some  Osteopaths,  ^^Osteopathy  is  advancing."  Yes,  on  the 
road  blazed  by  Chiropractors! 


Two  views  of  what  is  left  of  the  last  dorsal  and  first 
lumbar  vertebrae.  These  were  nearly  destroyed  by  caries, 
passed  thru  the  period  of  softening  into  the  period  of  ebnr- 
nation,  and  were  ankylosed,  making  a  shai-p  kyphosis. 

The  density  of  the  osseous  structure  (the  bone  of  the 
vertebrae)  depends  upon  the  stage  of  the  morbid  (dis- 
eased) process,  it  becomes  soft  or  carious  by  excessiv(?  heat 
(inflammation),  and  as  hard  as  ivory  in  the  last  stage  of 
osteosclerosis.  Disease  is  but  (extremes  of  normal  func- 
tions. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  r>L>. 


IT8  PRINCIPLES  &  AWrSTMENTS 


253 


"CHIROPRACTICS  A  COUNTERFEITS' 

The  above  is  copied  from  tUe  December  issue  of  The 
Osteopathic  Phpsieian, 

Chiropractie  is  the  name  of  a  aeience.  There  in  but  one, 
therefore,  it  should  be  used  in  the  singular  number. 

Judging  from  Osteopathic  literature,  it  appears  that 
they  are  doing  the  counterfeitiiigj  or  copying.  The  Allo- 
paths used  to  state  in  their  medical  journals,  that  Osteo- 
pathy was  a  part  of  their  practice,  now  the  Ost«*opaths 
want  to  be  the  whole  thing. 

The  Journal  of  Osteopathy,  on  page  355,  referring  to 
the  intervertebral  foramina,  says,  ''At  these  foramina  we 
find  the  seat  of  ninety -five  per  cent  or  more  of  the  le- 
iions.*^ 

This  statement  is  given  by  Di\  Geo.  A.  Still,  as  emanat- 
ing from  Dr.  A.  T,  Still, 

In  all  of  A.  T.  f^filVs  tvritings,  he  hag  never-  made  such 
an  affirmation,  neither  have  we  seen  it  in  anp  literatnref 
except  that  of  Chiropractors. 

In  Div  A.  T.  Stiirs  hook  ou  Osteopathy,  containing  319 
pages^  there  are  only  .seven  lines  which  refer  to  displaced 
vertebrae  as  being  the  cause  of  disease.  He  frequently 
ipeaks  of  colds,  sudden  changes  in  temperature,  electrical 
shocks,  poisons,  bacteria,  germs,  and  pressure  on  blood 
vessels.  It  abounds  in  such  expressions  as  bad,  impure, 
poisoned,  obstructed,  stagnant,  detained,  stoppage,  a  lack 
of,  shortage  of,  lack  of  drainage,  fermentation,  and  dis- 
eased blood.  He  also  givc*s  faecal  impaction,  retention  of 
lymph  and  chyle,  a  lack  of  or  too  much  gas,  constricted 
organs  piling  on  each  other,  deposits  in  veins,  dried  ear 
wax,  and  displaced  ribs  as  causes  of  disease. 

Why  should  Dr.  A.  T.  Still  give  all  of  the  above,  and 
barely  mention  slipped  vertebrae ^  if  he  thot  "niuety-flve  per 
cent,  or  more"  of  the  cause  of  disease  is  in  the  foramina  of 
the  spine? 


254  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBtlPEAUTlC 

LESION  VEBSU8  SUB-LUXATIONS. 

The  lesion  theory  of  the  OfiteopathB,  m  not  that  of  sub- 
luxation of  the  Ohiropractore. 

There  are  l^ion  Osteopaths,  in  contradistmctioo  to 
thoiie  who  believe  the  eause  of  disease  ie  bad,  impure,  poi- 
soned, diseased,  a  lack  of,  fermentation,  pressure  on  blood 
vessels,  detained,  stagnant,  obstructed,  shortage  of,  lack 
of  drainage,  and  stoppage  of  blood. 

The  Osteopaths  copied  **leeion"  from  one  of  the  Allo- 
path's sign  boards. 

Lesions  are  spoken  of  bj  the  M.  D<-s  and  D,  O/s  as  be- 
ing the  cause  of  ailments.  Chiropractors  consider  lemom 
as  effects  and  not  as  causes^  They  hold  that  all  disordett 
are  the  result  of  luxations  of  joints,  more  especially  of  the 
vertebral  column. 

Lejsions  include  any  morbid  change  in  the  exercise  of 
functions,  or  the  texture  of  or^ns,  any  derangement,  or 
disorder  of  any  tissue. 

Dr.  A-  T,  Still  defines  what  a  ^iesion  is  in  Philosophy 
of  Osteopathy,^'  P,  34,  where  he  states :  **A  lesion  may  and 
does  appear  on  a  part  or  all  of  the  person  which  may  ap- 
pear as  a  gmwth  or  withering  away  of  a  limb  in  all  its 
muscles,  nerves  and  blood  supply." 

A  luxation  of  a  joint,  to  a  Chiropractor,  means  pressure 
on  nerves,  abnormal  functions  creating  a  lesion  in  some 
portion  of  the  body,  either  in  its  action,  or  makeup. 

A  lesion  is  a  pathological  change  of  functions.  A  trophic 
lesion  is  one  depending  upon  an  altered  nutrition  of  that 
part.  A  traumatic  lesion  is  where  a  wound  causes  some 
ailment,  such  as  fever.  A  toxic  lesion  refers  to  a  poison- 
ous cause. 

Any  abnormal  action  of  nerves,  muscles,  or  organs,  is 
a  lesion.  It  may  include  displaced  vertebrae;  of  which 
Osteopaths  are  becoming  more  familiar,  associating  the 
name  lesion  for  a  Chiropractic  luxation. 


I 


I 


I 


^H  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


TEOPATHY. 

•jrence  between  the  med- 
^  and  that  of  Chiropractic 

j^cribe  the  treatment  of  the 
t^nt  of  the  latter, 
A?nic  measures  to  prevent     the 
d  Yigoronft  treatment  of  swabing 
'^  ctant  BolutioDB  for  the  purpose  of 

1*  The  nurse  holds  the  child  on  her 
A  resting  on  her  Bhoiilder.  The  nose  is 
id  opens  its  mouth,  then  a  cork  is  placed 
a  and  the  irritating  of  the  already  swollen 
At  is  performed.  Enlarged  tonsils  are  often  Fe- 
deral or  specific  medication  is  used  to  counteract 
^  of  the  poison  created  by  the  decay  of  the  bacter- 
[romplieations  and  the  sequelae  that  are  sure  to  fol- 

The  Allopath  and  Osteopath  agree  on  etiology  and 
.agnosis;  and  only  differ  in  the  latter,  trying  to  do  with 
his  hands  what  the  former  aims  to  do  i^ith  drugs.  They 
both  look  upon  diptheria  as  an  enemy  that  has  to  be  com; 
hated  with  the  most  formidable  gxina  and  ammunition  in 
their  armamentarium. 

The  Osteopath  treatment  for  diptheria  consists  of  more 
than  200  different  movements  of  general  and  special  treat- 
ment^ sneh  as  pulling,  stretching,  rotating,  raising  clavicles 
and  muscles,  in  fact  a  general  overhauling  of  the  whole 
body  which  takes  a  good  operator  one  and  a  half  hours. 
This  is  to  be  repeated  every  six  to  eight  hours.  The  object 
of  these  manipulations  is  to  prevent  stagnation,  fermenta' 
tion,  and  (Hjnalize  the  circulation  of  the  fluids. 

The  reader  will  observe  that  the  above  schools  treat 
the  effects  which  are  known  as  diptheria.  They  agree  that 
the  bacilli  are  the  cause.  Chiropractors  find  that  bacilli 
are  there  as  the  result  of  dead  matter  as  much  so  as  mold 
found  on  decaying  cheese. 

Chiropractors  understand  that  necrossed  mucuoQS 
membrane  is  a  result  of  excessive  heat^  commonly  named 
infiammation;  that  diphtheritis  is  caused  by  those  nerves 
which  end  in  the  membrane  of  the  throat  being  pressed 
upon  in  a  right  dorsal  foramen,  which  is  occluded  because 
of  deleterious  substances  acting  upon  the  sensory  nerves 


ime  effet't  the  motor.  This  ahnonual  BeiiBattoii 
D  acts  on  the  adjacent  vertebrae  displacing 
:ientl;  to  pinch  nervei  which  cause  the  ijiflam- 
their  twig  ends. 

liropractor  replaces  the  displaced  vertebra  b,v 
ft^hiih  is  distinctly  Chiropractic:  and  e'Te^^ta  eao- 
withoiit  cause — result?  The  individual  is  well 
three  days.  TVTierein  does  Chiropractic  re- 
Allopath  or  Osteopath? 


Column  of  sev(*nt(nai  tni(*  v(»i-tebra(^  Torsion  and  cur- 
vature. From  9tli  to  20th  is  ankyloscHl.  Lumbar  trans- 
verse proress(\s  mammary  tubi»rculosis,  alao  and  tirst  sa- 
cral foramina  are  dissimilar.  Sacrum  has  first  v<*rtebra 
of  cofcyx  ankylose<l.  Four  ribs  remaining,  distort(Hl  in 
Hhape  and  show  no  an«^h»s.  Thnn^  costal  fac(»ts  for  (^ach 
of  11,  12,  13  and  14  rij^ht  ribs.  Laminae  of  last  dorsal  an<l 
first  lumbar  (»xostosed.  Kibs  articulate.  Eij^hth  v(^rt<»bra 
has  two  full  facets  on  left  sid(^  Full  costal  fac(»ts  on  rifjjht 
side  of  9,  10,  11,  12  and  13.  Exostosis  on  lamina  of  17, 
Ajiex  of  centra  of  10  and  11  on  the  rij^ht.  Apex  of  14,  15 
and  10  to  the  left.  Sacrum  is  ahuost  at  rijjht  anjjjh^  to  the 
vertebral  column.  Kib  shafts  iuv  almost  straijrht.  TntcT- 
vertebral  cartilaj^e  b(»twe(*n  13  and  17  are  w(^d<i:(*-shap(Ml. 
SujXMMor  and  inf<»rior  rijjht  fa<(»ts  of  9  ami  10  face*  down- 
ward and  upward.  The*  cxt(Mi(lin«x  <>f  tlu*  ribs  to  \\w  insid<» 
an<l  below  the*  cr(»st  of  th(»  illium,  is  du(»  to  api>arent  c^lon- 
j^aticm  of  ribs  by  tin*  curve  Immuii:  h»n^th(»n(Hl  and  the  ii])])er 
two-thir<ls  of  (U>rsal  <urve<l  to  tli(»  h^ft.  The  foramina  for 
v(»rt(*bral  art(»ries  in  sm'cntli  crrvical  an*  dissimihir  in  size* 
an<l  th(»  l(*ft  is  ojm'u  antrrior. 


ILIJ'SKATIOX  NO.  t>3. 


IlilUif 


f|!=' 


ITO  PRINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


257 


IB  CHIROPRACTIC  OSTEOPATHY? 

Mna.  M,  E.  Kale,  of  Milan,  IlL,  saye: 

My  mn  Will,  aged  17  years,  came  home  sick  on  Satur- 
day, Aug.  10th,  and  went  to  bed.  On  Monday  we  called  our 
doctor,  who  pronounced  big  disease  typhoid  fever,  and 
»id  he  need  not  think  of  being  out  before  three  weeks; 
that  the  fever  had  to  have  its  run. 

On  the  following  Saturday  afternoon  Dr.  Palmer,  by 
request,  sent  two  of  his  students  to  see  him.  They  have  him 
no  medicine,  and  used  nothing  but  their  hands  to  adjust 
a  displaced  vertebra.  Our  doctor  called  in  the  evening, 
took  his  temperature  and  found  only  a  slight  fever;  he  said 
tliat  was  funny.  He  told  us  in  the  morning  that  his  fever 
would  rise  toward  evening  and  each  day  would  be  higher. 
The  next  morning  he  was  surprised  to  find  his  tempera- 
I  ture  normal ;  he  could  not  understand  why  such  a  sudden 
change.  He  did  not  know  that  a  Chiropractor  had  replaced 
the  displaced  vertebra.  In  the  afternoon  the  two  students 
gave  him  the  second  adjustment.  The  next  Tuesday,  Will 
went  to  Davenport,  a  distance  of  six  miles.  Our  doctor 
saw  him  over  there  and  told  me  that  he  was  out  too  soon, 
that  he  should  have  kept  in  bed  for  two  or  three  days  yet. 
We  like  the  Chiropractic  methcKl  and  recommend  it. 

Is  the  above  statement  true?  If  not^  that  M.  D.  has  an 
opportunity  to  prosecute  Dr.  Palmer  for  sending  mislead- 
ing statements  through  the  mail,  securing  students,  pa- 
tients and  money  by  fraud.  Or  did  the  M.  D.  make  a  mis- 
take in  diagnosis?  If  he  don^t  know*  typhoid  fever  is  he  not 
liable  to  make  errors  in  diagnosing  other  fevers?  An  M. 
D.  only  needs  to  know  that  the  patient  has  fever.  He  does 
not  understand  what  joint  fails  to  articulate  properly, 
thereby  causing  a  local  infiammation,  creating  a  general 
fever.  In  a  medical  educational  point  of  view,  it  is  well 
for  him  to  be  well  read  upon  the  morphology^  patho-gene- 
sis  and  biological  characteristicB  of  the  bacillus  which  his 
microscopical  perception  fancies  to  be  the  etiology.  But 
it  is  necessary  for  a  Chiropractor  to  know  what  nerves  are 
impinged  by  a  luxated  vertebra  producing  an  inflammation 
from  which  the  heat  enmnates. 

In  typhoid  fever  we  are  able  to  locate  the  cause,  and 
adjust  it-  I  will  adjust  free  any  case  pronounced  typhoid 
by  an  M-  D.,  provided  he  so  states  it  in  w^riting.  They  claim 


258 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPEACTIC 


it  is  one  of  the  self -limited  diseases.  There  is  mare  maoey 
in  treating  such,  keeping  them  an  the  paj  roll  far  3  to  12 
weeks,  than  there  would  be  in  adjusting  the  displaced 
bone  and  having  him  up  and  out  in  1  to  3  days,  which 
eausee  it. 

It  is  hard  on  the  patient  to  be  kept  in  bed  for  many 
weeks.  It  is  also  hard  on  the  M.  D.  when  a  Chiropwictor 
calls  and  adjusts  the  luxated  vertebra. 

The  Osteopathic  treatment  for  typhoid  fever  as  given 
by  E.  H,  Lauglin  in  bis  Practice  of  OHteopathy  is: 

** Relax  all  tiHsues  involved,  remove  any  ispinal,  rib,  ver- 
tebral,  or  muBcular  let^ion  present;  give  a  careful  cervical 
treatment,  (do  not  fatigue  the  patient;)  stimulate  the 
lungs  and  heart ;  most  of  the  treatment  should  be  directed 
to  the  spine;  quiet  the  nervous  system;  keep  the  kidneys 
active;  gently  spring  the  spine;  in  giving  the  spinal  treat- 
ment pay  much  attention  to  the  lower  dorsal  and  lumbar 
regions*  Treat  the  diarrhea  in  the  usual  way.  (As  given  on 
page  41.)  Belax  the  tissues  along  the  spine,  remove  the 
lesion,  inhibit  the  spine  from  the  sixth  dorsal  to  the  coccyx, 
raise  the  ribs,  free  the  general  circulation  and  treat  the 
liver*  Have  the  patient  lie  on  his  face,  place  one  hand  over 
the  lower  lumbar  region  and  the  other  beneath  his  knees; 
then  press  down  with  the  hand  on  the  lumbar  region,  and 
at  the  same  time  lift  np  with  the  other  hand,  being  careful 
not  to  lift  too  high  and  hurt  the  patient.  Treat  the  liver 
and  spleen,  raise  the  ribs,  and  raise  the  intestines  with 
great  care.  Treat  the  superior  cerrical  ganglion  for  the 
fever.  This  regulates  the  systemic  circulation  by  affecting 
the  general  vasoiiiotor  center  in  the  medulla.  Inhibition 
of  peristalsis  should  be  done  by  work  from  the  ninth  dor- 
aal  down  along  the  lumbar  region/' 
B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  O.  Lisbon^  N.  D.,  Nov*  1,  1905, 

I  have  ten  patients*  I  had  a  case  of  typhoid  fever,  a 
boy  nine  years  of  age.  His  temperature  was  103*5.  After 
the  first  adjustment  his  heat  was  99.  It  was  98  after  the 
second-  On  the  third  day  he  went  to  schooL  I  did  aa  well 
with  diptheria.  1  have  a  case  of  hemiplegia  of  two  yeui 
standing,  is  now  a  happy  man.  Laat  eve  I  adjusted  an  M.  D. 
for  diarrhea,  he  is  better. 

I  am  pleased  with  Chiropractic,  and  my  patients  are 
satisfied. 

I  remain  yours  very  truly,  A,  O.  Evans,  D.  C* 


PEINCIPLES  ft  ADJUSTMENTS 


260 


e^ldwater,  Mkli,,  Nov.  2,  1905, 
ag  announcement  received.  I  ehall 
.mr  explanation  of  chills  and  fever.  It 
pleasnre,  as  I  have  done  with  your  other 
aew  science.  Etiology  and  pathology  are  op- 
ine in  an  entirely  new  and  beautiful  light.  The 
.ihich  jou  are  promulgating  ia  so  far  ahead  of  any 
«yatem^  that  there  is  no  comparison*  The  study  of 
.iropractic  is  faecinating.  It«  posjsibilities  are  great. 
La«t  eve  1  adjusted  a  case  of  typhoid  fever.  I  am  elated 
over  the  results.  The  subject  was  a  boy  twelve  years  of  age^ 
strong  and  robust.  His  fever  (excessive  heat)  was  103.6* 
Forty-five  minutes  after  the  adjustment,  his  temperature 
was  101.8.  Nothing  was  done  except  the  one  move  of  Chiro- 
practic, I  look  upon  this  case,  and  the  results  m  being  won- 
derful. 
■  I  do  not  hesitate  in  saying,  that  you  have  the  greatest 
'science  in  the  world.  As  a  benefactor  to  suffering  human- 
ity, you  will  be  more  and  more  appreciated  as  the  princi- 
ples of  Chiropractic  become  known, 

»      Wishing  you  further  success,  I  am  most  sincerely, 
E.  E.  SCHWARTZ,  D.  O, 
Drs.  Evans  and  Schwartz  two  of  our  students,  give  the 
suits  in  two  cases  of  typhoid  fever,  by  Chiropractic  ad* 
jastments.  They  used  nothing  but  the  one  move  which  is 
given  in  a  moment 

After  graduating  at  The  Kirksville  School  of  Osteo- 
pathy, and  taking  a  short  course  at  The  P.  8.  0.,  I  feel  com- 
petent to  judg*^  of,  and  appreciate  the  diflference  between 
■  the  two  st^ences  as  taught  by  their  parent  schools* 
Both  nm  their  hands,  but  in  an  entirely  diflferent  man- 
ner, "Neither  one  uses  the  movements  of  the  other. 
•  The  etiology  of  the  two  are  dissimilar. 
The  Cliiropractors  adjust  for  many  diseases  which  the 
Osteopaths  do  not.  They  adjust  acute  diseases  by  one 
or  two  adjustments.  They  are  given  in  a  few  seconds,  with- 
out any  previous  relaxing  of  muscles  or  ligaments.  Ex- 
Kostoses  and  ankyloses  are  disposed  of  by  a  different  method, 
W  The  two  sciences  are  unlike  in  regard  to  the  cause  of 
disease  and  the  mode  of  application.  An  Osteopath  may  not 
know  anything  that  is  Chiropractic,  and  vice  versa.  They 
are  in  no  way  related  to,  or  similar  to  each  other. 

It  is  my  opinion  that  an  Osteopath  could  find  enou|^ 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPEACTIC 


i^^ith  profit  at  The  P.  S.  C\  for  oine  months;  it  tg 

!  to  do  so  in  the  near  future.  Their  immenee  ano- 

nd  pathological  collection  greatly  facilitate  a 

I  II    1  obtaining  a  knowledge  of  Chiropractic, 

'       1         veil  repaid  for  my  time  and  outlay* 

Ind.  T,  L.  HIVELY,  D.  O. 

^  «  is  the  man  or  woman  who  can  see  any  resem- 
blanee  ^^tween  a  Chiropractic  adjustment,  one  move,  and 
Osteooathic  treatment,  all  the  above,  for  typhoid  fever? 

[  two  sciences  differ  as  much  in  their  treatment 

and  1         '  lent  for  i  '^       ^'        i%  as  in  typhoid. 


The  cut  below  presents  tliree  views  of  a  patliologieal 
abnormal  spine. 

Nonnal  nerve  functions  will  remove  these  growths  of 
bone.  CMiiropraetors  remove  the  pressure  from  n(»rv<\s, 
theivby  allowing  them  to  act  naturally,  removing  «ibnor- 
nuil  growths. 


ILLrSTKATl(.)N  NO.  ♦U. 


ITS  PB[NCIPLE8  Sl  ADJUOTMKNTS 


281 


OSTEOPATHY  PASSED  AS  CHIROPRACTia 

The  F.  8,  C\  stands  far  and  will  object  to  any  other 
method  being  palmed  off  as  Chiropractic.  The  ptibtie  de- 
sires to  know  just  what  there  is  of  this  lately  developed 
science.  If  we  allow  anything  and  everything  to  be  held 
forth  BB  the  science  of  Chin:)practic,  how  are  we  going  to 
enlighten  those  inquiring? 

M.  R-  McBurney,  D.  O.^  writes  a  Chiropractic  article 
for  March  (190t0  NaturuUs,  The  editor  allows  it  t^  go  in 
without  objection,  I  presume  he  excuses  himself  by,  **The 
Editor  is  not  responsible  for  views  expresscMl  by  contribu- 
tors/' 

M,  R,  McBurney  says^  "A  man  lies  deathly  sick  with 
nausea  and  vamiting,  -cause  he  had  recently  eaten  a  gener- 
ous dinner.'*  A  large  dinner  does  not  cause  nausea  and  vom* 
iting.  All  animated  (Teation  (including  man)  feels  content- 
ed and  happy  with  a  full  stomach. 

He  further  says,  that  the  cause  of  nausea  and  vomiting 
was  because  of  the  stomach  not  being  able  to  digest  the 
food.  Those  who  have  indigeHikm  suffer  from  a  sensithm 
condition  of  the  nerve  endings  on  the  inner  surface  of  the 
stomach.  He  then  takes  one  more  hitch  toward  the  prim- 
ary cause  by  saying,  "The  nerves  to  the  stomach  could  not 
send  the  proper  impulses/^  Where  there  is  a  lack  of  vital 
nerve  force  because  of  impingement,  there  is  no  nausea  or 
vomiting.  Those  symptoms  indicate,  that  something  of  a 
poisonous  nature  had  been  taken  in  the  stomach.  It  refused 
to  retain  it,  acted  on  it,  as  it  would  any  medicine  by  vom- 
iting or  purging.  Remember  that  the  stomach  acts,  rebels 
against  the  intrusion  of  a  foreign  substance;  medicine  does 
not  act  on  the  stomach ;  Innate  geti*  rid  of  an  objectionable 
dose  of  vomiting,  or  by  using  a  plenty  of  water  to  wash 
the  objectionable  dose  out  by  purging.  If  the  proper  amount 
of  nerve  force  could  not  be  transmitted,  then  the  stomach 
retains  the  food  longer  than  usual. 

He  takes  another  step  toward  an  explanation  and  says^ 
the  [lausea  and  vomiting  was  because  he  fell  and  injured 
his  tiack.  An  article  on  Chiropractic  should  have  made  this 
statement  at  first,  stuck  to  it,  and  explained  of  what  the 
injury  consisted,  how  the  spine  was  wrenched,  displacing 
a  vertebra,  which  partly  closed  a  foramen  in  the  dorsal 
portion  of  the  spine,  thru  which  the  nerves  of  innervation 


262 


THE  RCIENCE  OF  OHIBOPEACTIC 


passed.  But,  instead,  he  gives  another  cause  still  back  of 
the  fall  J  viz,,  a  def<*ctive  brain.  He  docs  not  stop  even  here, 
huty  ''Takes  up  the  clue"  and  finds  that  there  was  yet  an-   ^ 
other  cause  behind  all  these;  that  many  years  before  when   ■ 
a  child^  thon  had  diptherie^  which  was  not  properly  manag-    " 
edj  that  "diptheria  acted  back  on  nerve  centers  of  the 
neck,  causing  ligaments  to  contract  and  cut  off  the  nor- 
mal flow  of  blood  to  the  brain/'  This  is  osteopathy  pare 
and  simple;  makiDg  diptheria  a  cause  instead  of  an  effect 
He  ends  this  long  list  of  one  cause  producing  another  by 
saying,  **The  cause  might  be  traced  much  farther/'  Chiro-  m 
praetors  look  upon  osteopathic  causes  as  etfei'ts.  " 

Now  let  us  see  if  we  can  follow  **the  clue*"  Nausea  and 
vomiting  is  caused  by  overeating.  The  cause  behind  this  is 
a  fall  which  injured  the  back^  tliat  eause^l  an  absence  of 
proper  impulses,  then  an  "improperly  organ isstMl  nervous  j 
system,"  next  '*a  defective  brain/^  Diptheria  was  the  next  fl 
link  in  following  '*the  clue/'  It  "cut  off  the  normal  flow^  of 
blood  to  the  brain/*  He  had  followed  *'the  clue''  back  to  the 
basic  principle  of  osteopathy,  and  then  stopped^  altho  he 
says  '*tlie  cause  might  be  traced  much  farther/'  ^ 

Our  great  objection,  is,  that  the  above  osteopathic  miX'  " 
up,  altho  not  good  osteopathy,  is  passed  off  for  Chiroprac- 
tic, of  which  it  has  no  resemblance.  M 

He  clinches  the  above  uncertain,  confused,  mazy  gloom 
by  saying: 

**It  is  doubtfnl  if  we  can  ever  get  back  to  the  first  cause 
in  a  given  case  for  we  are  living  in  the  present  which  im  fl 
related  to  the  past  but  the  avenues  of  related  knowli*dge      i 
are  not  equally  well  established.  It  is  advantageous  to  us 
to  penetrate  tihis  m&^^  for  the  further  back  we  can  go  ■ 
the  more  powerful  will  be  the  aid  we  can  bring  to  our  fel- 
low man.  The  ordinary  observer  may  compare  a  few  stages 
but    soon    becomes  confused.  The  farther  back  the  more 
gloom  and  uncertainty,  for  the  channels  of  relation  are  not  ^ 
easily  discerned/'  fl 

He  leaves  the  reader  fioundering  in  the  doubtful,  eon* 
fused,  msL%y  gloom  of  uncertainty  as  to  the  **fir8t  cause/'       fl 

He  further  says,  "Chiropractic  has  come  as  a  revels-  ™ 
tion  to  enlighten  this  gloom/*    For  the  sake  of  suffering 
humanity  put  on  the  Chiropractic  searchlight,  dissipate 


ITS  PRINCIPLBS  *  ADJUSTMENTS  263 

the  gloomy  mist  Do  not  befog  the  minds  of  investigators 
by  issning  sach  misrepresentative  statements  as  is  con- 
tained in  the  article  we  have  briefly  compared  with  Chiro- 
practic. 


264 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHlB*>FHA4"nC 


CHIROPHACTIC  V8.  OSTEOPATHY. 

We  are  in  receipt  of  Vol.  L,  No.  4^  of  Journal  of  Seien- 
tific  AdjustmenL  It  contains  many  well  explained  articles 
on  the  whole  m  C'hiropractie.  A  few  eorreetions  that  follow 
would  clear  some  thotH. 

The  Chiropractor  wisheB  that  all  joiirnalB  professing 
to  ^ve  C'hiropraetic  news  were  one-half  rb  gt>od.  Like  ev- 
ervthing  else  better  try  and  fail,  than  not  to  try  at  all.  It 
tBkm  work  and  t  lear  understanding  of  what  you  wTite 
about  to  edit  a  journal, 

**Pain  is  the  effort  of  nature  to  restore  harmony  in  the 
system/-  Pain  repre^aents  the  lack  of  ability  of  Innate  to 
carry  impulses  to  a  given  point  The  lack  of  impulse  is  the 
abnormal  condition  known  as  pain.  It  is  "nature's"  Inabil- 
ity that  is  here  expressed*  She  cannot  express  "the  effort'* 
that  is  held  back  by  pressure, 

"An  overloaded  stomach  will  tax  the  suspensory  mus- 
cles that  they  will  relax  partially,  letting  drop  to  a  lower 
position  than  normal/'  If  stomach  is  innervated  correctly 
it  is  impossible  to  "overload/'  Capacity  is  limited  and  when 
reached  expulsion  of  its  contents  take  place.  This  is  In- 
nate^s  method  of  protection. 

^*Then,  through  reflex  influence  dorsal  muscles  become 
involved  and  the  vertebrae  are  left  exposed  to  sho^^k  and 
susceptible  to  dislocating  influences/'  It  is  the  luxation 
that  makes  "dorsal  muscles"  relaxed.  Sensory  impression 
is  first  carried  from  the  crowded  stomach  to  Innate  who 
immediately  acts  upon  that  impreiitftiOE  by  sending  a  motor, 
responsive  impulse,  what  you  call  "reflex  influence*-  thus 
expelling  the  intruder.  In  her  efforts  she  may  l)e  more  than 
taxe<l  to  the  utmost,  if  so  that  is  the  strain  and  sub-luxa- 
tion the  result. 

**Again^  the  overcrowding  of  the  stomach  capacity 
causes  pressure  against  the  adjacent  liver  and  lungs.  The 
bloo<l  is  not  able  to  be  purified  well,  and  as  a  conseqoemti 
the  heart  and  arteries  labor  to  circulate  the  heavy  fluid; 
the  liver  cannot  eliminate  impurities  suffleiently  quickly 
and  calls  upon  skin  and  blood  to  assist,"  etc. 

The  above  paragraph  is  the  fundamental  principle  of 
Osteopathy-  I  would  suggest  that  Dr,  S.  study  the  ana- 
stomoses  of  blood,  arterial  and  venous,  after  which  you 
will  know  that  checking  the  onward  flow  of  blood  is  impos* 


I 
I 

I 

4 


I 


I 


4 


A 


tie  Sterna  in  the  possession  of  The  P.  8.  C\  A 

jou  nf  tlif*se  half-tones  will  show  a  great  var- 

iffprent  nterna.    It  is  as  important  to  a  Chi- 

inderstand  the  ahnormal  conditions  that  may 

Htrnm  as  a  result  of  pressure  upon  nerves  in 

etdiinin  liy  the  osseous  changes  as  well  as  the 


ILIA  STHATIOX  NO.  05. 


I  A  few  of  the  Sterna  in  the  possession  of  The  P.  *V.  (\  A 
Iclose  observation  of  th(*se  half-tones  will  show  a  great  var- 
liation  in  the  different  st(»rna.  It  is  as  inii>ortant  to  a  Thi- 
Iropraetor  to  understand  the  abnormal  conditions  that  may 
lexist  in  the  sterna  as  a  result  of  pr(»ssure  upon  n(»rv<»s  in 
Ithe  spinal  eolumn  by  th(»  osseous  (•han<i:es  as  w(»ll  as  tlu» 
I  softer  tissues. 


ILLrSTl^VTION  XO.  05. 


Ifl 


ITS  PRINCIPLSS  &  ADJUSTMENTS  265 

sible.  If  stomach,  liver  and  heart  trouble  were  existing  at 
the  same  time  that  would  be  no  indication  that  one  caused 
the  other  or  the  other  the  one.  Each  must  have  its  individ- 
ual cause.  To  admit  that  the  liver  can  have  a  disease  with- 
out pressure  upon  its  nerves  thus  disturbing  its  impulses 
means  that  we  can  have  any  disease,  in  any  part  of  the 
body  by  producing  pressure  upon  its  circulation. 

Pain  in  the  first  finger  was  not  caused  by  inflammation 
in  finger  No.  2,  yet  both  have  a  cause  in  the  cervical.  Be- 
cause they  were  together  and  were  swollen,  rubbing  the 
first  is  not  a  Chiropractic  cause. 

''As  the  root  practice  means  the  same  on  both  terms," 
so  many  practitioners  get  the  thot  that  ''practic"  means 
'^practice."  Translated  from  Greek  praktos  means  "done," 
Chiro,  hand,  and  praktos,  done.  One  who  does  with  the 
hand — any  individual  using  the  hands  is  a  Chiropractor. 


266 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPEACTIC 


DR  W,  A.  HINCKLE  AND  CHIROPRACTia 

The  April  number  of  Journal  of  0»teopathp  eoutaitis 
an  article  "Concerning  Chiropractic*'  by  "W,  A,  Hinclcle^ 
D,  O/' 

When  the  doctor  writes  for  a  medical  journal,  he  is  an 
M,  D,  He  at  one  time  offered  his  eervicas  as  a  scribe  to 
The  Chiropractor,  whereupon,  I  at  once  told  him,  that  he 
would  have  to  learn  Chiropractic  before  we  would  consid- 
er him  qualified  to  write  articles  suitable  for  this  mcintlily. 

Since  Dr.  Hinekle  made  me  the  above  offer,  he  took  a 
Chiropractic  course  from  one  of  otir  studenta,  W>  J-  Bobb, 
for  which  see  The  Chiropractor,  Vol  !•,  number  11,  page  15, 
This  course  consisted  of  an  hour,  for  which  he  paid  Dr. 
Robb  15.00.  Dr.  Hinckle^s  teacher  ^ve  us  a  signed  state 
ment  which  sajH,  that  he  told  him  nothing  that  was  Chir- 
opractic. And  Dr.  Bobb'a  student  reported  in  Peoria  that 
he  had  "learned  all  there  was  of  Chiropractic/^ 

He  tried  pumping  "Old  Chiro'*  an  hour,  but  such  so- 
phistry used  by  slickers,  does  not  suck  much  information 
from  ''Old  Dad/* 

His  article,  when  read  by  Chiropractors,  will  cause  a 
smile  of  contempt  for  one  who  tried  to  palm  off  upon 
Osteopaths  and  Chiropractors  much  for  Chiropractic  which 
has  Bever  been  taught  at  The  P.  S,  C,  True,  Dr,  Hinekle 
has  gathered  up  some  of  the  principles  of  this  science  from 
reading  The  Chiropractor  and  our  literature. 

For  the  benefit  of  our  many  D.  O.  subscribers^  we  will 
briefly  notice  some  of  Dr,  Hinckle's  mistakes.  He  says 
"These  facts  (Chiropractic)  have  been  known  and  taught 
by  Dr,  A,  T-  Stiil  and  his  followers/*  We  will  be  pleajsed 
to  have  Dr.  Hinekle  tell  our  readers  in  ithat  book,  or  jour- 
nal, we  can  find  the  principles  of  Chiropractic  previous  to 
1895.  Since  that  date.  Chiropractic  literature  has  been 
copied  by  Osteopaths, 

Osteopaths,  who  take  a  course  at  The  P.  8.  O.  do  not 
recognize  the  "kidnapped  chUd''  as  Osteopathy,  "rechrist- 
ened  Chiropractic/' 

He  makes  similar  thrusts  at  Chiropractic  as  the  M.  D/s 
have  towards  Osteopathy.  *^Most  of  the  theories  and  teach- 
ing peculiar  to  this  system  which  are  really  new,  have  no 
better  foundation  than  a  distorted  imagination  and  can 
easily  be  refuted  by  any  one  with  an  elementary    know- 


ITS  PmNClPLEgl  &  ADJUSTMENT 


267 


ledge  of  anatomy  and  physiology/'  Thanks  for  so  much 
credit,  at  least  for  changing  the  raiment  of  the  "kidnappt*<l 
child/' 

Dr.  Hinckle's  article  shows  that  he  has  learned  some- 
what of  Chiropractic  from  reading  The  Chiropractor  and 
our  literature. 

As  to  The  P,  8-  C.  differing  with  established  ''know- 
ledge  of  anatomy  and  physiology/'  is  not  denied.  If  they 
had  not  done  si>,  Chiropractic  would  not  have  been  l>orn, 
would  not  have  been  developed  into  a  specific  science,  it 
would  not  be  upsetting  all  the  therapeutical  notions  and 
methods.  Chiropractic  does  not  accept  anything  as  true 
Just  because  any  school  says  so.  They  are  independent 
thinkers. 

YeSj  Doctor,  very  many  times  ^*two  or  three  osteopaths 
have  taken  up  this  system''  and  know  that  it  is  entirely  and 
radically  different  from  any  other  method. 

Many  thanks  for  the  advice  given.  ^'Suggests  the  ad- 
visability of  investigating  these  claims  and  methods  in  what 
way,  if  any,  they  are  superior  to  older  and  better  establish- 
ed systems,  and  if  they  offer  anything  which  we  as  physi- 
cians may  adopt  with  profit"  I  would  am  mend  the  above 
suggestion  by  advising  the  investigator  to  not  stop  at  an 
hours  instruction,  which  may  be  hot  for  f5,00,  but 
to  take  at  }east  a  month^s  course  and  leam  something  be- 
fore rushing  into  print  claiming  to  have  learned  al!  there 
is  of  it. 

Dr,  H.  should  have  inserted  the  word  €mltf  in  the  fol- 
lowing sentence,  in  order  to  have  stated  the  fundamental 
principles  of  Chiropractic.  I  will  quote  him  inserting  the 
word  only  in  order  to  make  it  correct* 

Chiropractic  is  **base4l  upon  the  same  fundamental 
principles,  i.  e.,  sub-luxations  of  osseous  tissue  as  the  only 
etilogieal  factor  in  disease.^' 

He  says  "The  only  difference  in  the  two  systems  is  a 
difference  of  applying  those  principles,  a  difference  of 
method/^  The  Allopaths  and  Osteopaths  agree  in  diagnosis, 
physiology,  pathology,  bacteriology,  therapeutics,  anticeii- 
tics  and  hygiene,  the  only  difference  being  in  the  method 
of  application.  Yet  the  latter  think  that  this  is  sufficient  to 
make  a  distinction  in  schools.  There  is  a  greater  difference 
between  the  ITiiropractors  and  the  Osteopaths,  than  be- 
tween the  Osteopaths  and  Allopaths.    The    Chi roprac torn 


268 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPEACTIC 


not  only  diflPer  with  medical  and  oBt«opath  echoola  in  the 
abo?e  mentioned  branebee,  but  also  In  tbe  mode  of  appli- 
cation. 

He  uses  the  same  argument  towards  Chiropractic,  aa 
do  the  M,  D,'s  toward  Osteopathy,  Altho  the  medical  lawn 
were  framed  eight  years  before  f 'hiropractic  was  discover- 
edj  they  want  the  medical  to  include  the  nonmedicaL  How 
could  they  make  a  law  for  a  science,  to  control  a  know- 
ledge of  principles  and  causes  which  were  not  known? 

**However  as  Osteopathy  is  founded  upon  a  principle 
and  not  upon  any  method  of  applying  that  principle  the 
Chiropractic  method  of  reducing  subluxation  is  a  legiti- 
mate part  of  Osteopathy  and  can  in  no  wise  be  said  to 
differentiate  them  as  separate  and  distinct  systems.**  The 
Osteopath  principte  is,  to  include  all  there  ever  was  of  mas- 
sage and  Swedish  moTements,  and  all  there  will  be  of 
Chiropractic,  in  order  to  build  the  combination -Osteo- 
pathy. They  have  stolen  what  they  desired  of  Allopathy, 
Massage,  Swedish  movements  and  now  are  trying  to  steal 
Chiropractic.  Everything  that  they  can  seize,  **iB  a  legiti- 
mate part  of  Osteopathy." 

**Hi8  methofl  of  reducing  it  (sub-luxations)  would  be 
of  no  consequence  just  so  the  result  was  obtain*^-  *'Chiro- 
practors  think  their  method  of  reducing  sub-luxated  verte- 
brae of  great  consequence,  because  they  get  quicker  and 
more  certain  results,  and  the  movements  devised  by  Dr. 
Palmer  are  specific. 

"Of  one  hundred  Osteopaths  probably  no  two  of  them 
would  proceed  in  exactly  the  same  manner  though  all  of 
them  would  be  practicing  osteopathy/*  The  reason  why  no 
two  Osteopaths  proceed  in  the  same  manner,  is,  that 
Osteopathy  is  not  an  exact  science.  Chiropractors  (n)e  do 
not  refer  to  miners)  use  the  same  scientific  method  of 
adjustment  which  is  given  in  less  than  a  minute.  Osteo- 
pathy is  not  specific ;  Chiropractic  is.  B.  J.  Palmer  adjust- 
ed  12  persons,  in  the  presence  of  the  clinic,  in  seven  and 
three-quarter  minutes,  16  in  fourteen  minutes  at  another 
time.  Two  were  new  patients,  and  four  were  women.  That 
beat*  any  Osteopathic  record.  As  an  Osteopath  once  re- 
marked, "Chiropractic  for  brevity  beats  anything  I  ever 
saw,- ■  He  wms  a  graduate  of  the  Still  School,  and  bad  never 
seen  the  like  before. 


'■.  20  Sacra  each  of  which  is  different  in  its  anoniolns, 

'pathological  features.  The  Chiropractor  to  be  thoroughly 
equipped  should  have  a  very  extensive  knowledge  of  the 
Sacra — normal  as  well  as  abnormal. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  6(). 


ITS  PEINCIFLES  4  ADJUSTMENTS 


269 


''Probably  most  of  the  OsteopattLs  would  relax  the 
wfter  tissues  and  by  flexion,  extension,  and  rotation  cause 
the  parts  to  a^Hume  their  normal  relations/'  Ye«,  very  prob- 
able. But  were  we  to  see  a  Chiroprai^tor  doing  so,  we  would 
remind  him  that  was  Osteopathy — not  Chiropmetie. 

No.  Dr.  H,j  the  Chiroprat^tor  would  not  *^make  the 
same  diagnosis'  as  the  osteopath.  The  Osteopath  diagnose, 
Chiropractors  analyze  symptoms  back  to  cause,  thus  Chi- 
ropractic differs  much  more  than  the  Osteopathy  and  Al- 
lopathy* 

Bight  you  are,  ^'The  Chiropractors  would  atljust  it  by 
a  different  method."  Correct  yon  are,  "The  method  of  pro- 
cedure only  is  different.''  Only,  that  you  should  have  left 
out  that  word  "only," 

Dr.  Hinckle,  you  are  off  again.  Chiropractors  do  not 
adjust  "lumbar  subluxations  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
dorsal.^' 

You  are  very  far  from  the  Chiropractor's  Bulls  Eye, 
when  you  state,  **To  adjust  in  the  cervical  region  the  h^d 
is  rotated  either  to  the  right  or  to  the  left  owing  to  the 
direction  it  is  desired  to  move  the  vertebrae."  Osteopaths 
rotate  the  head.  Chiropractors  never.  Did  you  ever  get  that 
notion  in  your  head  w^hen  you  took  that  f5  course^  from 
which  you  learned  "all  there  was  of  Chiropractic?" 

When  Dr.  Hinckle  reads  this,  he  will  be  self-wise  be- 
yond measure-  Then  he  will  surely  think  he  "has  learned 
all  there  is  of  Chiropractic." 

It  is  a  fact  that  Chiropractors  do  not  study  chemistry, 
histology,  urinalysis^  bacteriology,  antiseptics,  hygiene,  nor 
dietetics.  The  first  five  are  of  no  use  or  value  to  a  Chiro- 
practor, but  are  thot  all  important  to  an  Osteopathy  be- 
cause he  treats  these  abnormal  effects.  Hygiene  and  diet- 
etics are  only  given  a  passing  notice  in  The  P.  S.  C.  for  In- 
mate  knows  far  more  in  regard  to  the  funetiims  of  diges- 
tion than  all  the  hooks  ever  written.  Chiropractors  replace 
the  displaced  part-s  of  the  human  frame  so  that  Innate 
can  perform  its  functions  in  a  natural  manner. 

The  P.  S,  C.  does  make  a  specialty  of  anatomy,  more 
especially  of  the  backbone,  pathology  and  diseases  of  wom- 


en. 


We  close  by  repeating  Dr.  Hinekle's  advice. 
"Osteopaths  should  investigate  this  method  and   its 


the:  science  of  chieofeactic 


'om pared  with  those  abtained  hj  other  methods 
tine  to  what  class  of  l^ions  and  c&sesy  if  anjr 
1  is  best  adapted,  let  us  not  judge  of  this  method 
stigatiDg  it  lest  we  stand  in  our  own  light  and 
lv€S  out  from  that  which  maj  be  of  valne  aa 
done  concerning  Osteopathy*" 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  ft  ADJUSTMENTS 


271 


NEUBOLOGY  BY  A.  P,  DAVIS,  M-  D.,  D.  O. 

In  this  iesoe  we  will  confine  our  remarkB  to  the  chapter 
on  page  87. 

We  quot^  "Dr.  D.  D,  Palmer  of  Davenport,  Iowa, 
roundly  asserts  that  pinched  nerves  are  the  cause  of  eighty 
or  ninety  percent  of  all  diseasai-'' 

Dr-  Davis  ie  behind  the  times.  He  should  remember 
that  Chiropractic  has  advanced  io  the  last  seven  years.  We 
now  assert  that  100  percent  of  all  diseases,  are  caused  by 
impinged  nerves. 

"He  also  asserts  and  states  in  his  journal,  that  all 
nerves  which  influence  any  part  of  the  system  emerge  from 
the  spine,** 

AJlow^  me  to  state  this  proposition  more  clearly  and  em- 
phatically. Spinal  nerves  include  all  the  nerves  of  the 
body.  They  have  their  origin  in  the  spinal  cord^  and 
emerge  from  the  vertebral  canal  between  the  vertebrae  on 
either  side  of  the  spinal  column, 

**That  he  is  mistaken,  one  only  has  to  refer  to  nerves 
which  come  from  the  brain,  end  in  the  nasal  organs,  in  the 
eyesj  in  the  ears  and  teeth,  which  are  certainly  not  spinal 
nerves,-' 

Graduates  of  The  P:  S.  O.  are  able  to  correct  diseased 
conditions  of  the  nose,  eyes^  ears  and  teeth,  by  adjusting 
certain  regions  of  the  vertebral  column. 

"That  there  are  impingements  of  nerves  along  the  spine 
we  readily  and  freely  grants  and  know  to  be. a  fact;  but  to 
assert  that  luxations,  as  he  is  wont  to  assert,  are  respon- 
sible for  nerve  impingements^  we  most  emphatically  deny. 
Any  one  who  ever  examined  a  spinal  column  can  readily 
see  that  to  dislocate  a  vertebra,  absolute  violence  must  be 
inflicted," 

If  nerves  are  not  impinged  in  the  intervertebral  foram- 
ina by  lux:ated  vertebrae;  where  or  what  would  impinge 
them? 

To  displace  vertebrae,  violence  of  more  or  less  force 
must  be  used.  The  amount  depending  upon  how  much  the 
individual  is  prepared  for  the  shock.  Luxations  are  more 
easily  made  when  the  vertebral  column  is  not  specially 
braced  for  the  attack.  Many  specimens  in  our  osteologi- 
cal  collection  show  healed  and  unhealed  fractures  of  all 


272 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 


portions  of  the  vertebrae,  more  freqoentlj  of  the  proces- 
sas.  There  are  others,  which  have  two  or  more  vertebrae 
ankjlosed  ( ^'aiieh jlosis."  Webster  spells  it  both  ways), 
showing  displaeementa. 

"When  a  vertebrae  is  luxated  anywhere,  a  paralysis  im- 
mediately ensues  to  all  parts  below  the  luxation,  in  which 
the  nerves  coming  out  of  the  farawina  below  the  luxation 
occur,  and  suspension  of  all  functions  where  the  nerves 
below  the  parts  end." 

The  Doctor  refers  to  a  complete  displacement,  wnth 
pressure  on  the  spinal  cord.  Such  is  not  a  Chiropractic  lux* 
ation.  Complete  separations  have  been  known  to  exist, 
but  those  partial,  have  been  unnoticed  and  repudiated  by 
the  medical  profession. 

^^The  most  easily  luxated  vertebra  is  said  to  be  the  fifth 
cervical." 

Qrutf's  Anatomy  says,  "The  part  of  the  spine  most  lia- 
ble to  be  injured  is  the  dorso-lumbar  region,  for  this  part 
is  near  the  middle  of  the  column,  and  there  is  therefore  a 
greater  amount  of  leverage,  and  moreover  the  portion 
above  is  comparatively  fixed,  and  the  vertebrae  w^hich  form 
it,  though  smaller,  have  nevertheless  to  bear  almost  as 
great  a  w^eight  as  those  below/' 

Years  of  observation  in  many  museums,  w^hich  contain 
hundreds  of  skeletons^  and  vertebral  columns,  w^ith  many 
specimens  in  our  studio;  and  thousands  of  examinations 
made  on  living  subjects,  substantiates  the  statement  made 
by  Gray. 

^'Contraction  of  muscle  is  a  prime  factor  in  drawnng 
the  spinous  process  aside— what  Palmer  calls  luxations/' 

A  spinous  process  cannot  be  drawn  aside,  without  dis- 
placing all  parts  of  the  vertebrae  in  proportion.  The  doing 
of  this  occludes  the  foramina  on  one  or  both  sides,  imping* 
ing  nerves,  deranging  functions,  creating  conditions  named 
disease. 

Muscles  are  contracted  by  nerve  force.  Cramps,  spasms, 
rigors,  eclampsia,  risus  sardonicus,  chorea  and  stuttering 
are  different  forms  of  muscular  contraction.  All  of  w^hich, 
as  Dr.  Davis  has  intimated,  are  caused  by  displaced  ver- 
tebrae, impinging  nerves  in  the  vertebral  foramina.  Such 
may  be  luxated  by  direct  force,  as  of  a  blow,  a  wrench,  or 
abnormal  muscular  contraction.  Remember,  that  all  ac- 
tion of  muscles  is  due  to  nerve  farce.    Various  poisons  act 


20  ot  tlie  no  Harm  in  the  possession  of  The  P.  H,  V.  No 
two  are  aIikf^  Eaeli  >;1hmvs  an  abnormality.  Every  one 
s«1juvvs  uii  abnoriual  condition. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  ()T. 


20  of  the  60  Sacra  iu  \\w  imissc^ssioii  of  The  P.  H,  V,  No 
two  are  alike.  Each  hIiows  an  abnormality.  Every  one 
«hi>ws  an  abnormal  condition. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  07. 


I 


ITB  PRINCIPLES  ^  ADJU8TMENTO 


273 


on  them,  causing  involuntai^'  tetanus,  or  a  shivering  of 
mope  or  less  intensity,  tisually  named  a  ihilL  This  con- 
tpaetion  draws  vertebrae  out  of  alignment,  occluding  the 
foramina,  impinging  nerves.  This  is  the  reason  why  all 
fevers  (excessive  heat)  are  preceded  by  ao  Involuntary 
shivering  or  chilL 

According  to  Dr.  Davis,  to  produce  lu3cated  vertebrae, 
"Absolute  violence  must  be  inflicted,"  or  that  which  is  pois- 
onous  to  nerves,  causes  ^^contraction  of  muscles  as  a  prime 
factor  in  drawing  the  spinous  processes  aside,"  thereby 
displacing  the  whole  vertebra. 

**That  spinal  treatment  results  are  certain  and  aston- 
ishing we  accord  knowingly.  That  they  are  brought  about 
by  restoring  luxated  vertebrae  we  as  positively  deny/' 

Poisons  affect  the  lower  vertebrata  similar  to  that  of 
the  human.  A  well  known  instance  is  that  of  poultry  being 
confined  in  smalt  enclosures  without  daily  cleaning.  Fowls 
roosting  above  their  droppings  inhale  the  effluvia,  which 
acts  on  their  nervous  system  as  a  poison,  causing  various 
diseases. 

We  refer  to  irritant  poisons,  those  w^hich  cause  pain, 
heat  and  tenderness*  Animal  and  vegetable  matter  while  de* 
composing,  pass  off  noxious  effluvia,  this  if  taken  into  the 
system  by  any  means  is  poisonous.  Decaying  vegetation 
develops  miasma,  w^hich  is  the  cause  of  chills  and  fever. 
Venomous  poisons  are  from  animals.  Those  from  the  pro- 
ducts of  disease  are  named  virus,  among  w^hich  is  the  weU 
known  vaccine  virus. 

After  giving  a  description  of  the  spine,  he  sums  up  the 
whole  matter  by  saying,  "Hence  luxations  of  the  spine  are 
not  causes  of  disease."  Going  to  A.  P.  Davis  to  Iram  Chi- 
ropractic, would  be  like  going  to  a  dry  mill  pond  to  get  fish. 


274 


THB  SCIENCE  OP  CHimOPEACTIC 


TYPHOID  PEVEE. 

Mrs.  M.  E.  KaJe,  of  Milan^  III.,  allows  me  to  say: 
"My  son  Will,  aged  17  years,  came  home  sick  on  Satur- 
day, Aug,  lOth,  and  went  to  bed-  On  Monday  we  called  our 
doetor,  who  pronounced  hie  di8eaa€f  typhoid  fever,  and 
said  he  need  not  think  of  being  out  before  three  weeks; 
that  the  fever  had  to  have  its  run.'' 

*^0n  the  following  Saturday  afternoon  Dr,  Palmer,  by 
request,  Bent  two  of  his  students  over  to  see  him.  They 
gave  him  no  medicine,  and  need  nothing  but  their  hands  to 
adjust  a  displaced  vertebra.  Our  doctor  called  in  the  ev- 
ening, took  his  temperature  and  found  only  a  slight  fever; 
be  said  that  was  funny.  He  told  us  in  the  morning  that 
hie  fever  would  rise  toward  evening;  and  each  day  would 
be  higher.  The  next  morning  he  was  surprised  to  And  his 
temperature  normal ;  he  could  not  understand  why  such  a 
sudden  change.  He  did  not  know  that  a  Chiropractor  had 
replaced  the  displaced  vertebra.  In  the  afternoon  the  two 
students  gave  him  the  second  adjustment-  The  next  Tues* 
day,  Will  went  to  Davenport,  a  distance  of  six  miles.  Our 
doctor  saw  him  over  there  and  told  me  that  he  was  out  too 
soon,  that  he  should  have  kept  in  bed  for  two  or  three  days 
yet    We  like  the  Chiropractic  method  and  recommend  it" 

Are  the  above  statements  true?  If  not,  the  M,  D'e  have 
an  opportunity  to  prosecute  Dr.  Palmer  for  sending  mis- 
leading statements  through  the  mail^  securing  patients 
and  money  by  fraud*  Or  did  the  M.  D'S  make  a  mistake 
in  diagnosis?  If  they  don't  know  typhoid  fever,  are  they 
not  liable  to  make  errors  in  diagnosing  other  fevers?  An 
M.  D.  only  needs  to  know  that  the  patient  has  fever.  He 
does  not  understand  w^hat  joint  fails  to  articulate  properly, 
thereby  causing  a  local  inflammation,  creating  a  general 
fever-  From  a  medical  educational  point  of  view,  it  is  well 
for  him  to  be  well  read  upon  the  morphology,  patho-genesis 
and  biological  characteristics  of  the  bacillus  w^hich  bis  mi- 
croscopical perception  fancies  to  be  the  etiology.  But  it 
is  necessary  for  a  Chiropractor  to  know  w^hat  nerves  are 
impinged  by  a  luxated  vertebra  producing  an  inflammation 
from  whi^h  the  heat  emanatesL 

In  typhoid  fever  we  are  able  to  locate  the  cause  and 
adjust  it  I  will  adjust  free  any  case  pronounced  typhoid 
by  an  M   D.,  provided  he  so  states  it  in  writing.  They  claim 


ITS  PRINCiniBS  Jb  ADJUSTMENTS  275 

it  10  one  of  the  self-limited  diseases.  There  is  more  money 
inadjnsting  such,  than  there  would  be  in  adjusting  the  dis- 
placed bone  which  causes  it 

It  is  hard  on  the  patient  to  be  kept  in  bed  for  many 
weeks.  It  is  also  hard  on  the  M.  D.  when  a  Chiropractor 
calls  and  adjusts  the  luxated  vertebra. 


276 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPRACTIC 


CHILD  BED  FEVBE. 

This  diseaee  m  eont^idered  by  medical  men,  the  most 
dangerous  of  any  following  child  birth.  It  is  **ao  rapid  in 
its  progress  and  so  fatal  in  its  effei-ts"  that  the  average  of 
deaths  is  one  in  three.  It  is  thought  ^'the  most  serioag  of 
all  those  diseases  that  follow  labor."  Lying  in  hospitals 
consider  it  infectious,  the  larger  portion  of  child  births  be- 
ing followed  by  puerperal  fever. 

One  medical  writer  says  **the  causes  which  produce  the 
terrible  disorder  are  not  very  well  understood^-'  and  '*the 
best  treatment  of  this  terrible  disease  is  one  of  the  great* 
st  problems  in  medical  science," 

The  reader  will  please  observe  **the  best  treatment  of 
this  fearful  disease/'  All  schools  treat  dima»m  ex- 
cept the  Chiropractors.  Certain  symptoms  mhen  associat- 
ed together  are  named  child  bed  fever;  these  symptoms  are 
treated.  All  therapeutical  methods,  including  Osteopathy, 
treat  the  symptoms  of  puerperal  fever.  These  effects  are 
but  the  results  of  abnormal  functions,  a  derangement  of 
the  human  mechanism,  a  disturbance  of  the  vital  forces. 

Chiropractors  find  that  these  disordered  functions  are 
cauB€*d  by  occluded  foramina  in  the  lumbar  region,  by  a 
vertebra  being  displaced  during  child  birth,  causing  pres- 
sure upon  those  nerves  that  are  deranged.  Instead  of 
treating  the  sj^mptoms,  they  adjust,  put  in  place,  the  ver- 
tebrae which  they  find  slightly  out  of  line.  Therapeutical 
methods  can  only  treat  effects.  Causes  cannot  be  treated, 
they  must  be  made  right  by  adjustment. 

The  primary  cause,  that  produces  the  morbid  symptoms 
known  by  medical  men  as  child  bed  fever,  they  do  not 
know«  They  suppose  the  cause  to  be  infection,  one  mother 
catches  it  from  another.  If  this  be  so,  where  did  the  first 
mother  catch  it?  Would  not  the  same  cause  that  produced 
it  in  the  first  one  also  produce  it  in  any  other?  Doctors 
can  see  symptoms,  but  are  blind  as  to  their  causes. 

Child  bed  fever  is  always  caused  by  a  lumbar  vertebra 
being  displaced  during  child  birth.  Such  are  liable  to  oc* 
cur  in  any  obstetrican's  practice,  but  he  should  know  when 
they  are  luxated  and  how  to  replace  them.  Acute  inflam- 
mation is  produced  by  the  nerves  being  impinged  in  the  oc- 
cluded foramina.    This  excessive  h^t  causes  retention  of 


Spina  Bifida.     V<*rt(*l)ral  coluinii  at  birth. 


ILLrSTKATlON  NO.  t;s. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  h  ADJUSTMENTS 


277 


the  discharges  which  should  follow  child  birth,  the  stool 
and  nriiie  are  scantilj  pagsed  or  not  at  alL 

To  illustrate  the  differeEce  between  treating  the  symp- 
tome  of  child  bed  fever  and  the  adjustment  of  the  cause  of 
those  derangements,  I  will  give  a  case, 

A  few  years  ago,  on  the  day  of  Feb,  5th,  I  rweived  a 
telephone  message  from  Mr.  Mc,  of  D.^  requesting  me  to 
take  the  next  train,  as  I  was  very  much  needed.  His  wife 
had  been  given  up  to  die  of  child  bed  fever  by  three  doc- 
tors. I  told  my  studenta  before  leaving,  is  hat  vertebrae  I 
would  find  displaced  that  was  causing  the  condition  known 
as  puerperal  fever, 

I  arrived  there  at  10  p.  m.  Her  insane  screaming  could 
be  heard  a  block  away.  Before  going  into  the  sick  room, 
I  told  Mr.  Mc.  and  the  nurse  what  was  wrongs  where  the 
displaced  vertebra  was  and  how  I  would  replace  it.  Mr. 
Mc.  being  a  mechanic,  knew  at  once  just  what  I  was  going 
to  do  and  the  reason  therefor.  It  took  but  a  moment  to 
show  them  the  vertebra  that  had  been  wrenched  out  of 
place,  and  the  next  moment  saw  it  replaced  by  the  hands  of 
a  Cliiropractor,  Just  then  she  coughed  and  Mr.  Mc,  said, 
**The  doi-'tors  say  that  she  has  tuberculosis  of  the  lungs." 
I  gave  her  an  adjustment  in  the  dorsal  region,  where  those 
nerves  were  implBgeil  which  caused  the  irritation,  that 
kept  up  the  coughing,  and  said  "Good  bye,  tuberculosis.'* 

In  five  minutes  her  hands  and  feet  were  warm  instead 
of  being  cold,  the  cough  had  gone,  and  the  excessive  heat, 
(the  M.  D.'s  fever),  was  absent  from  the  head  and  trunk; 
her  temperature  was  normah  By  adjusting  the  spinal  col- 
uinn  to  its  norma!  position,  I  had  taken  the  pinch  from  the 
nerves  that  were  deranged  by  an  impingement.  These 
nerves  were  now  able  to  perform  their  natural  functions 
in  a  normal  degree- 

The  next  morning  I  found  her  asking  for  something  to 
eat;  she  was  very  much  better  although  quite  weak. 

At  9  a.  m.  her  old  physician  made  a  pleasant  call  and 
was  agreeably  surprised  to  find  her  skin  moist,  the  temper- 
ature and  pulse  normal.  He  was  nonpulsed  and  could  not 
account  for  the  wonderful  change  and  asked  if  I  had  hyp- 
notized her.  I  replied  that  I  had  used  no  more  hypnotism 
than  a  jeweler  would  in  fixing  a  watch;  that  she  had  been 
injured  during  child  birth,  and  that  I  had  only  fixed  what 


278 


THE  i^lENCE  OF  (^HIBOPR.iCT[C 


was  wrong.  He  said  the  fever  would  retiiru  that  aft/^r- 
QOOD,  that  the  bowels  would  have  to  be  moved  bj  giving 
her  something,  and  that  she  had  tabereulosia  of  the  lungs, 
which  was  incurable,  I  told  him  that  there  wa**  no  reason 
to  think  that  the  fever  would  return,  that  the  stool  would 
move  all  right,  and  tubereulosiB  she  did  not  have;  that  she 
had  ceaeed  eoughing.  All  the  natural  fnnetions  of  the 
body  were  re-established  and  she  made  dailj  improvement 
without  any  further  attention. 

The  human  maehine  had  been  disabled  and  obstruetM, 
when  all  parts  had  been  properly  adjusted,  placed  in  their 
normal  position,  health  was  restored ;  because  all  functions 
were  being  performel  in  a  natural  manner.  Mr,  Me.  was 
able  to  say  to  his  many  enquiring  friends^  that  his  wife 
was  very  much  better*  The  day  before,  they  were  expect- 
ing her  to  die,  and  her  friends  were  sent  for. 

I  saw  this  old  physician  do  as  all  medical  men  do  when 
visiting  the  sick.  He  was  careful  to  take  the  temperature 
(degree  of  heat)  by  placing  a  thermometer  in  her  mouth, 
a  filthy^  unhygenic  practice,  when  we  think  of  how  many 
diseased  mouths  it  had  already  been  in.  Then  he  judged 
of  the  action  of  the  heart  by  taking  cognizance  of  the  pulse. 
This  he  had  b<*en  doing  with  this  patient  for  several  days. 
The  taking  of  the  respiration,  the  pulse  and  temperature 
did  not  assist  him  in  Im^ating  the  cause.  He  was  observing 
the  effects  that  he  might  treat  them.  This  he  would  have 
continued  to  do  until  death  ended  the  scene,  but  a  Chiro- 
practor was  calleti  who  adjusted  a  displaced  lumbar  ver- 
tebra^  thereby  saving  a  dear  mother's  life  and  disappoint- 
ing a  Regular,  Old  Bchool  physician  so  badly  that  two 
weeks  later  he  refused  to  speak  to  the  man  who  was  able 
to  locate  a  wrtmg  and  adjust  it,  which  the  old  doctor  had 
never  thought  of. 

How  differently  he  would  have  treated  me  if  his  prog- 
nosis, "She  cannot  live,  she  cannot  get  well/'  had  been 
correct.  How  differently  was  my  reception  five  minutes 
later  by  Dr.  8.,  who  opened  a  bottle  of  as  fine  wine  as  I 
ever  drank  and  said :  **You  did  a  good  job  up  there.*'  The 
other  physician,  in  order  to  extenuate  his  failure,  said: 
**The  fever  had  got  to  the  highest,  and  would  have  gone 
down  just  the  same  if  Dr.  Palmer  had  not  been  there,'^  It 
often  happens  when  a  Chiropractor  adjusts  a  wrong,  that 
the  doctor's  medicine  begins  to  have  an  effect- 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


27B 


The  above  may  seem  absurd  to  the  average  medical 
man,  but  like  manj  other  recent  marvels,  it  only  s^ms 
wonderfnl  because  it  is  uuugual.  When  the  cause  of  child 
bed  fever  becomes  generally  known  and  physicians  learn 
to  adjust  the  displaced  vertebra,  it  will  not  look  so  marvel- 
ous. We  have  to  nudge  ourselves  from  day  to  day  in  this 
age  of  swift  surprises  and  remind  ourselves  that  nothing 
that  is  new  to  us  can  possibly  be  so  remarkable  as  many 
things  that  have  grow  n  familiar. 

Medical  men  diagnose  a  case,  that  they  may  know  of 
the  symptoms,  so  that  they  may  be  able  to  name  the  dis* 
ease.  Chiropractors  analyze  Mtfmptoms  in  order  to  locate 
the  cause  of  uur  ailments.  The  M.  D.  injects  an  opiate  to 
relieve  pain  by  deadening  sensation  in  nerves*  The  Chi- 
ropractor takes  the  pressure  from  the  nerves  that  they  may 
not  be  interferetl  w  ith.  The  M,  D.  gives  quinine  to  reduce 
fever.  The  Chiropractor  release  nerves  that  they  may  act 
normal  and  produce  the  ordinary  degree  of  heat. 

Why  not  drop  your  fads  and  learn  the  cause  of  inflam- 
mation which  produced  too  much  heat,  and  the  abnormal 
condition  which  came  very  near  robbing  a  family  of  their 
mother?  Why  not  get  out  of  the  ruts?  Why  not  learn 
what  is  wrong  and  then  adjust  it  instead  of  leaving  the  in- 
jured part  untouched?  Why  not  learn  to  do  something 
more  than  to  take  the  respiration,  temperature  and  pulse? 
You  will  never  find  the  cause  of  ailments  by  using  the  ther- 
mometer, the  test  tube  or  the  microscope.  Why  not  quit 
old  time  notions  and  do  something  to  relieve  the  suffering? 
The  sick  need  help^  not  drugs. 

The  Allopaths  and  Osteopaths  agree  on  diagnosis  of 
fevers, 

W.  D.  Halliburton  J  a  standard  authority  on  physiology, 
says,  on  page  595  of  his  book:  "Heat  is  the  result  of  the 
formation  of  carbonic  acid,  water,  urea  and  other  excreted 
products.  The  great  source  of  heat  is  chemical  action/'  On 
page  600:  "Heat  is  produced  by  combustion  pro<;eRS."  On 
page  403 ;  "Microbes  produce  fermentation  by  passing  bac- 
teria spores  from  one  person  to  another," 

Dr.  A.  P.  Davis  says,  in  his  standard  work  on  Osteo- 
pathy, page  284:  *' Remember  that  stagnation  or  stasis  of 
blood  produces  chemical  changes  that  result  in  pathologi- 
cal conditions  that  we  denominate  disease."  On  page  242: 


280 


THE  I*C1ENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 


"In  all  fevers,  the  friction  in  cauBal  by  decomposittOQ  of 
the  elements."  On  page  244:  "Fever  in  the  result  of  chemi- 
cal changes  in  the  elements;  detomposition  takes  place, 
friction  ensues,  heat  is  the  result'* 

Dr.  A.  T.  Still,  in  The  Philoewjphy  and  Meclianical 
Principles  of  Osteopathy,  says:  Page  87:  **Oongestion 
of  blood  channels  is  followed  by  fermentation,  wbirh 
universally  attacks  all  stagnant  fluids  of  the  body." 
On  page  83:  "You  should  know  as  physiological 
reasoners,  that  phosphorus  with  oxygen  and  surface  air, 
assisted  by  nerve  and  blood  motion,  aided  by  electricity, 
produces  a  union  between  the  oxygen  and  phosphorus,  and 
the  addition  of  nitrogen,  which  occupies  much  cellular 
space  in  the  body,  produces  the  combustion  known  as  fever 
heat" 

The  Allopaths  and  Osteopaths  agree  mith  the  Old 
School  physicians  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centur- 
riea  as  to  the  production  of  animal  heat,  whether  in  excess 
or  normal  amounts;  as  attested  by  many  old  books  in  oor 
possession. 

Chiropractors  hold  that  all  functions  of  the  body, 
whether  normal  or  abnormal,  are  the  result  of  nerve  action. 
That  nerves  have  each  their  special  function  to  perform. 
That  certain  nerves  are  thermogenic,  produce  heat,  wheth- 
er too  much  or  not  enough,  or  in  normal  degree.  That 
pressure  upon  these  nerves  derange  their  functions.  That 
child  bed  fever  is  the  result  of  nerves  in  the  lumbar  region 
being  impinged  as  they  emanate  from  the  spinal  cord  thru 
the  inter\'ertebral  foramina. 

The  reader  can  readily  see,  from  the  above,  that  the 
opinions  of  the  Allopaths  and  Osteopaths  harmonise  as  to 
the  cause  of  animal  heat  of  any  degree;  so  much  so  that 
they  use  the  same  text  books.  They  aim  to  inhibit  fevers, 
the  one  by  drugs,  the  other  by  manual  manipulation. 

There  U  no  resemblance  wlmtever  between  the  Chiro- 
practor and  either  of  the  above  schools. 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


281 


"TO  CURE  OR  HEAL/' 

Chiropractoi's  wrongfully  use  the  Allopathir  sign 
boards^  ^^ure"  and  ''heal.''  It  is  difficult  to  break  awaj 
from  the  nee  of  words  which  we  have  used  a)l  our  liveSj 
alt  ho  we  maj  know  that  we  use  them  income 'tly. 

We  no  more  lure  or  hea!  our  patients^  than  the  s»Jii 
ri«e8  and  sets.  These  are  terms  used  to  convey  certain 
ideas. 

Every  well  informed  person  knows  that  ov,r  earth  re- 
volveB  upon  its  axis  once  in  tw^enty^four  hours,  which  cjtus- 
es  the  api>arent  rising  and  setting  of  the  sun. 

('hiropraetors  wrongfully  use  the  words  cure  and  heal, 
knowing  full  well  that  icr  do  neither.  We  adjust  the  human 
frame,  the  skeletal  bones,  to  their  normal  position,  thereby 
relensiDg  pressure  on  nerves;  then  hitmte  IntclUtjenve  is 
ubh  to  aguin  perform  its  rarted  functiotis  in  normal  force 
and  quantity,  which  is  health, 

ACUTE  AXD  CHRONIC  DISEASES. 

John  P.  Arnoldj  M.  LX,  says  in  the  New  York  Medical 
JournalH  **We  have  advanced  in  bacteriology,  pathology, 
hygiene,  and  the  general  study  of  medicine,  but  we  are  not 
much  better  e<iuipped  than  our  fore-fathers  were  in  treat- 
ing a  large  proportion  of  cases,  especially  those  of  chronic 
disease/* 

All  chronic  diseases  are  pret^'ctled  by  the  acute  stage. 
If  there  were  no  acute  cases,  there  would  be  no  chronic. 
In  other  words,  if  the  cause  of  those  conditions,  listed 
as  acute,  were  adjusted^  there  w^ould  be  no  displace- 
ments of  the  bony  fi*amework  to  produce  and  perpetuate 
the  chronic  conditions. 

All  acute  diseases  are  charafterissed  by  excessive  heat, 
commonly  known  as  fever.  This  h<^t  softens  bones,  chang- 
es the  shape  of  vertebrae  and  the  intervertebral  foramina. 
These  moditicatioBS  not  only  alter  the  shape  and  size  of  the 
foramina,  but  cause  pressure  upon  the  spinal  nerves  as 

[they  proceed  fi'om  the  spinal  cortl.  Innate  intelligence 
may  in  time  so  modify  the  opening  thru  which  the  nerves 
pass,  that  they  cease  to  be  impinged.  How  much  better 
that  we  should  know  where  and  how  the  pressure  is,  and 
then  remove  it  by  replacing  the  vertebra  in  its  former  nor- 
mal position. 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACTIC 


Aledge  of  bacterialpgy,  [mthotc^y,  hygiene  aad 
does  Qot  aseist  ub  in  locating  dieplaeed  joints 
>inge  nerveSy  thereby  iner^tsing  or  decreaaing 
ztiona;  either  condition  being  that  of  difieajse. 
ve  fully  agree  with  Dr.  Arnold  in  the  above  par- 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  h  ADJUSTMENTS 


283 


CANCERS. 

Chiropractic  has  taught  me  brevity;  therefore^  if  \'ii 
deeir^  to  learn  the  definition,  symptoms  and  physical  Bignn, 
pathology^  the  usual  diagnosis,  morbid  anatomy,  the  M* 
D*'s  treatment  and  prugnoHis,  please  read  meilical  books, 
or  ask  your  physician,  for  I  wish  to  dwell  only  upon  the 
etiolog>^  and  the  proper  adjustment  for  the  rebuilding 
of  abnormal  malignant  growths  called  cancer.  These  last 
named  items  you  cannot  learn  from  medical  men  nor  their 
books* 

In  order  that  I  may  be  better  understood,  I  mil  pre- 
face my  statement  by  saying  that  no  two  of  us  look  or  act 
altke^  or  are  alike  in  shape  and  size  of  our  bones ;  no  Tcr- 
tebra  in  one  spinal  column  will  fit  any  other;  no  two  of  ua 
have  arteries  and  veins  just  alike;  no  two  persons  have 
nerves  that  sense  alike;  none  of  us  see^  feel,  smell  or  have 
the  same  taste.  It  is  a  fact  that  we  are  unlike  in  health; 
then  how  much  more  so  when  we  are  ailing,  when  our 
nerves  are  deranged  by  impingement?  No  two  pei'sons  are 
alike  physically  or  mentally,  thei-efore  the  man ifestat ions 
of  disease,  whether  local  or  general,  are  never  the  same  in 
two  or  more  individuals,  altho  the  primary  cause  may  be 
the  same  in  all. 

Cancers  are  but  the  symptoms  of  impinged  nerves.  We 
no  longer  wonder  that  there  are  so  many  kinds  when  we 
consider  that  no  two  of  us  sense  alike.  All  cancers,^  no 
matter  in  what  part  of  the  body,  have  one  and  the  same 
cause;  they  are  all  produced  by  hindere*!  nerve  impulse, 
but  the  effect  of  thes<*  irritateci  nerves  show  their  dissim- 
ilarity in  the  great  diversity  of  cancers. 

All  actions  of  the  body,  whether  normal  or  abnormal, 
pleasant  or  unpleasant,  whether  in  health  or  disease,  are 
but  the  result  of  nerve  sensations.  The  educated  nervea 
run  the  acquired  movements.  The  innate  nerves  run  all 
the  functions  of  the  bofly,  whether  these  actions  are  natur- 
al or  otherwise.  Diseased  symptoms  are  but  decreased  or 
increased  normal  functions*  The  normal,  medium,  is 
health;  any  deviation  either  way  from  that  is  disease.  All 
ailments  are  but  the  result  of  either  depre^^ed  or  exagger- 
ated innervation,  caused  by  irritation  or  paralysis  of 
nerves.  This  excited  or  depressed  condition  has  as  its 
cause  pressure  on  nerves  at  their  exit  from  spinal  column. 


284 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 


The  caloric  nerves  give  out  in  health  a  normal  temper- 
ature of  98  degrees.  If  these  tierves  be  deranged,  their 
function  will  be  an  increased  or  decreased  amount  of  heat, 
the  M.  D/s  fever. 

When  all  nerves  are  free  to  act  naturallj,  then  all  ac- 
tions are  performed  normally  and  the  result  is  health.  A 
nerve  impulse  hindered  produces  ti>o  much  action  or  not 
enough.       In  cancers  there  are  exaggerated  functions. 

A  cancer  is  but  the  result,  the  expression  of  an  abnor- 
mal nerve  impulse;  therefore  to  return  cancerous  tissue 
to  normal  J  we  must  remove  the  cause,  the  nerve  being  im- 
pinged by  an  occlusion  of  the  foramen  in  the  spinal  col- 
umn. 

The  location  of  a  cancer  shows  to  a  Chiropractor  what 
nerves  are  affected  by  being  impinged  in  the  spinal  colnraa. 
He  is  able  to  lo<:*ate  where  they  are  pinched,  causing  their 
derangements  with  coresponding  results. 

There  are  52  articulations  in  the  vertebral  celumn. 
Each  of  these  are  liable  to  be  wrenched  from  their  normal 
position,  making  an  M.  D.'s  sprain,  a  Chiropractic  luxa- 
tion. 

Cancers  are  the  result  of  nerves  being  impinged  in  the 
foramen.  The  injury  that  made  the  luxation,  which  pinch- 
ed nerves  of  several  functions,  causing  the  condition 
named  cancer,  is  always  found  to  have  been  of  many  years 
standing* 

The  location  of  a  cancer  determines  to  a  Chiropractor 
the  intervertebral  faramen  in  which  the  nerves  are  pinched. 
The  sensitive  nerve  can  be  traced  by  digital  examination 
to  and  from  the  cancer  and  the  occluded  foramen. 

Bear  in  mind  that  all  luxations  of  the  vertebrae  change 
the  si»e  and  shape  of  the  foramen,  but  do  not  necessarily 
produce  otTlusion  of  the  intervertebral  foramen.  But 
whenever  the  superior  processes  are  thrown  forward,  caus- 
ing more  or  less  lordosis,  separating  the  articular  surfaces^ 
such  derangement  cannot  help  but  alter  the  size  and  shape 
of  the  foramen  and  impinge  the  nerve  or  nerves  that  pass 
thru  the  opening. 

The  surgical  methods  for  cancer  increase  the  pain  and 
distress  of  the  afflicted  and  do  not  adjust  the  cause,  while 
the  Chiropractic  adjustment  usually  relieves  the  distress 
at  once. 


Jh-  Female  Vertebral  coluiim  and  Pelvis.       r'ractures  of 

\  ■  poBterior  arch  of  atlas;  left  transA'ersc?  of  5th;  left  traiis- 
\  •  verse,  left  pedicle  and  left  transvers(^  of  Mh ;  left  trans- 
Terse  processes  of  1st,  2nd  and  3rd  Innibar  and  right  trans- 
yerse  processes  of  20  and  21  with  displacc^nt^nt  npward 
and  backward.  Right  articnlar  jnoressi^s  of  23  and  24 
dispIaciHl  and  exostosed.  Right  lamina  and  riglit  articu- 
lar processes  of  21  and  22  an*  crushcMl  and  coah»Sf(Hl  into 
one  mass.  General  ankyh)sis  and  (*xostos(*s.  Distorted, 
bent,  twisted  and  <'rnshed.  Sec*  <litt'cr(»nce  in  siz(*  of  l(*ft 
and  right  transverse  procc^sses  of  21  and  22.  The  latter 
being  partly  ahsorlxMl.  Spinous  ])roe(*sses  of  22  and  23  an- 
kylose<l.  Lonlosis,  Scoliosis,  K\7)hosis,  and  rotatory  cui- 
vature.  Scv  acconinuxhiting  cliangi^s  made*  in  centre  of  12 
to  23  being  made  w(Mlg(»d  sliap<»  to  suit  new  conditions. 
Spinous  process(*s  of  23  and  24  artic  idated.  R<*tween  spin- 
ous parts  of  19  and  20  is  a  dis|)hic(Hl  inferior  articular  fa- 
cet. Low(T  right  pair  of  articular  facets  are  o.  k.  ()n(^  ])air 
above  are  moved  inward  and  n(»arly  covenMl,  n(*xt  i)air  dis- 
placed downward,  nc^xt  two  ])air  an*  lost  in  tlie  crush(Ml 
mass.  T\w  ncMiral  canal  of  th(*  int(*i*v(M-t(»bral  foi*amina 
is  encroached  u])on  by  ])n*ssure. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  70. 


nS  PBINGIPLBS  ft  ADJUSTMENTS  285 

The  practical  side  of  Chiropractic  is,  that  the  cancer 
is  removed  by  reversing  the  process  of  retention  and  excre- 
tion and  the  life  of  the  patient  is  prolonged.  No  useless 
medicine  is  given  to  depress  the  system,  no  knives  or  anes- 
thetic nsed  to  endanger  life.  The  cancer  disapi>ears  by  ab- 
sorption, pus,  or  slongfaing.  If  small  and  not  open  it  is  ab- 
sorbed; if  large  and  not  open,  it  decays,  forming  pus  of  a 
green  color;  if  large  and  open,  it  becomes  dead  and  separ- 
ates from  the  living  tissue. 

Reduce  the  luxation,  release  the  impinged  nerve  that  is 
irritated  and  producing  cancer;  the  result  normal,  healthy 
tissue;  that  is  Chiropractic. 


286 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPEACTIC 


CATARRH. 

Catarrh  is  the  diBcharge  that  follows  the  drying  and* 
decompoBition  of  the  muconB  membrajies  of  any  internal 
canal  J  cavity  or  hollow  organ.     It  usually  means,  if  not 
otherwise  defined,  catarrh  from  bead,  nose,  hypertrophic 
rhinitis,  and  engtachian  tube, 

The  mucous  mebrane  is  of  serous  origin  and  is  one  of 
the  transitional  tissues  of  that  character*  We  find  serous 
circulation  exceedingly  complete  in  these  tissnes.  Mucous 
being  the  transformation  from  serum  to  mucus  thro  the 
mucous  membrane.  This  is  the  inside  skin,  begins  at  the 
entrance  to  the  buccal  cavity  and  extends  thro  out  all  ifiter- 
nal  organs,  ending  at  the  anus.  Ear,  nose,  month,  eustach- 
ian tube,  throat,  stomach,  bowels,  bladder,  vagina,  utterus, 
urethra,  lungs,  etc. 

It  derives  its  name,  mucous,  because  of  transforming 
the  senim,  which  is  of  milky  consistency  to  that  of  a  slim; 
fluid  after  osmosing  thro  mucous  membrane.  This  mucous 
fluid  keeps  the  organs  in  constant  lubrication  and  assists 
digestion  as  well  as  to  place  a  coating  around  foods  to  as- 
sist in  their  onward  passage. 

Catarrh  represents  a  decomposition  of  this  membrane, 
due  to  a  ceasing  of  its  nutrition  and  the  excessive  heat  dry- 
ing the  liquid  state.  This  is  frequently  referred  to  as  a 
mucous  heat  or  catarrhal  fever.  The  excessive  heat  provt^ 
the  existence  of  stimulated  calorific  nerve  impulses  ending 
in  the  membrane  affec*ted.  Calorific  chemicals  are  deposit- 
ed in  normal  quantities,  but  excessive  nerve  impulses 
cause  more  than  nomml  combustion.  Pressure  upon  those 
calorific  ner^^es  as  they  leave  the  spinal  column  is  the  caose 
of  the  stimulated  condition. 

Excessive  heat  in  the  mucous  membrane  dries  the  rau- 
tH>us  fluid,  the  consistency  of  which  in  normal  state,  is  like 
thin  mucilage.  As  it  dries  by  excessive  heat  it  thickens, 
first  frothy  followed  by  spots  of  thick  w^hite,  then,  gummy 
and  ropy,  in  turn  streaked  with  yellow,  then  covered  with 
green,  which  is  the  last  st^ge  of  decomposition* 

In  catarrh  of  stomach  or  gastric  catarrh  the  medical 
profession  would  maintain  that  a  lack  of  gastric  juice  was 
being  manufactured.  The  quantity  is  normal  but  excessive 
heat  dries  w^hat  is  deposited  so  much  so  that  its  action  can- 
not be  normal.  The  gastric  juice  of  stomach  is  manufacture 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


287 


ed  by  spleen,  thos  in  this  instance  the  quantity  of  gas- 
tric juice  is  not  molested.  The  surface  of  the  stomach  is 
coveped  with  mi II ions  of  nerve  fibrils  each  fellow  ha?ing 
his  function  to  perform.  In  catarrh  of  stomach  this  inside 
skin^  mecous  membrane  is  reddened  and  swollen. 

Thus  we  might  proceed  indefinitely  with  each  form  of 
cataxrh  that  is  brought  to  our  daily  practice.  Each  organ 
reieiving  its  name  acording  to  quantity  involyed  and  loca- 
tion of  the  affection. 

The  cause  of  every  form  of  disease  is  the  inability  of 
Innate  to  express  her  wonted  mental  functional  abilities 
to  a  certain  organ  by  means  of  impulses  that  are  carried 
and  deposited  and  then  placed  into  action  to  perform  the 
character  of  the  impulses  as  given.  If  hindrance  occurs, 
disease  is  the  result*  The  character  of  the  disease  depend* 
ing  entirely  upon  what  functions  are  being  hindered  and 
to  what  extent 

In  catarrh  the  two  functions  abnormal  are  heat  and  nu- 
trition* Restore  these  to  normal  by  proper  adjustment 
of  the  luxations  that  are  always  found  to  be  present  and 
healthy  tissue  is  the  result.  It  cannot  be  otherwise.  Ca* 
tarrh  in  any  form  or  location  cannot  exist.  During  adjust- 
ment you  will  notice  that  effects  disappear  in  a  reversed 
manner  to  what  they  came.  The  hard^  solid,  lumpy  form  of 
the  discharge  will  begin  to  liquify,  the  nose  or  organ  in- 
volved will  flow  the  same  quantity  of  substance  as  prev- 
ious only  it  is  changed  to  a  liquid  state.  Following  the  re* 
moval  of  all  green  matter,  mucous  will  appear  streaked 
with  yellow,  then  thick,  gummy  and  ropy  mucous  will  take 
its  period  and  etc.,  to  the  complete  change  to  normal.  You 
have  now  reversed  effects  by  reversing  its  cause. 

Catarrh  is  universal  in  all  states  and  is  one  of  the 
easiest  and  quickest  to  show  results  by  Chiropractic. 


288 


THE  SCrJGNCE  OF  CHlRUPfiACTiC 


SYNOVIAL  MEMBBA^Ea 

We  are  going  to  tell  you  somewhat  of  the  Bynoyial  mem- 
braneB,  You  rememberj  or  ought  to,  that  the  mucous  mem- 
brane line  all  the  fiurfaces  of  the  caeals,  tubes  or  hollow 
organs  that  have  external  openings.  The  serous  membranes 
cover  the  surfaces  of  those  organs  that  do  not  open  extern- 
ally.  This  membrane  being  one  of  the  divisions  of  the  com- 
plete serous  circulatory  system.  It  is  one  of  it«  transition- 
al tissues. 

The  synovial  membranes  line  the  joints,  not  between 
the  joints  where  the  thin  cartilages  are,  but  around  the 
joints. 

This  synovia!  nierabrane  secretes  a  fluid  named  synov- 
ia. It  is  used  to  lubricate  the  thin  cartilage,  the  ligaments^ 
muscles  and  all  partis  of  the  joints. 

We  have  pointed  out  to  you  the  results  of  excessive  heat 
on  the  mucous  and  serous  membranes;  what  effect  has  ex- 
cessive heat,  inflammation,  on  the  synovial  membranes 
has  a  similar  effect  on  it  as  it  has  on  the  other  membranes, 
viz,,  that  of  producing  an  over  supply^  or  that  of  drying 
the  synovial  fluid  and  depositing  it  on  the  articular  sur* 
faces  of  the  joints.  This  deposit  we  are  told  by  the  chem- 
ists is  urate  of  soda.  It  is  deposited  in  crystaline  form^  as 
you  may  see  by  these  specimens,  about  and  on  the  articu- 
lar surfaces  of  the  joints.  The  name  of  the  disease  under 
which  these  deposits  are  formed  is  usually  called  articular 
rheumatism,  an  arthritic,  as  you  students  will  remember 
of  study inf^  in  the  vertebral  column.  When  we  get  to  the 
long  bones,  we  will  find  the  same  conditions  of  them  as  we 
have  found  on  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  short  bones. 

Medical  men  suppose  that  these  deposits  produce  the 
inflammation  of  the  joints.  As  I  have  told  you  before,  re- 
verse what  the  medical  man  says  of  the  cause  of  disease, 
etiology,  and  you  will  come  nearer  to  the  truth. 

The  inflammation  causes  the  synovial  fluid  to  dry  and 
deposit  on  these  surfaces. 

These  crystaline  deposits  on  the  articular  surfaces^  pre- 
vent the  free  smooth  easy  movements  of  the  joints,  and 
produce  that  creaking  feeling  and  sound,  felt  and  heard 
upon  moving  the  joints  of  the  rheumatic,  the  unfortunate 
person  afflicted  with  the  gout,  arthritis  deformans^  of 
which  we  will  try  to  learn  more  in  our  next  lesson. 


15  to  ii4  vertebrae.  Lumbar  kyphosis.  liyi)er(  ytosis  os- 
teorijaluriij  of  centra  and  s])]nous  procc^ssj^s.  Straiji:ht(»n 
rtihiniii  nwd  sei»  jmsition  of  spinous  proc(\ss(»s  and  th(»ii*  fa- 
it^ts.  Ikii^ht  transverse  ])ro(*esses  of  24tli  articulation  of 
N)>iijoiii^  Iii-ocess(*s  of  21  and  22.  Set*  arthritic  condition 
of  zy*rapophysi8  of  IS  and  19.  Sen*  articulation  of  fac(*ts 
of  ISI  iiiid  20  on  curvatures  which  are  niach*  by  caries  or 
\vi*4l^i^-sliap(^l  vertebrae.  l)ianiet(T  from  face*  to  apex  is  al- 
vvi-iys  increased  or  <lecreas(^l  owin<i:  to  tlu^  cyphosis.  Th(» 
uuir^iUN  or  rims  overhaul  the  bodies  and  inci'(»as(»  <-oncav- 
ity  oij  that  side.  Accommodatinji:  chanji:es  always  tak(» 
pluvt'^  in  laminae  and  the  articulatin<»:  process(»s  chan<::c 
their  shape  and  positicui.  All  ])arts  in  the*  atl(M-t(Hl  sid(»  arc* 
l>rnndrncd  horizontally  and  shorteiKHl  vertically.  The* 
ncnrral  canal  b(*com(»s  mor(»  ovid  in  shap(\  Spinous  ])rocess- 
e«  of  IS  jind  22  an*  thitt(»n(Ml  at  distal  ends  whih*  softcMKMl 
bv  diseased  conditions  l>y  su[)rasi)iii(ms  li<i;am(Mitous  ]»res- 
811  re. 


illi'sti:ati()x  xo.  71. 


^JE8  Ik  ADJUSTMBNTg  288 

H  decreased  or  increased.  We 

^^  ertreme,  now  we  will 

-/^esB  of  thifl  BjnoYial 

^  all  diseajied  con- 

the  normal  eitiier 

When  we  find  an  ex- 

4  aid,  we  have  dropsy  of 

^hjdrocephaloufl) ;  of  the 

ericardium) ;  of  the  abdomen 

^ticle  (hydrocele) ;  of  the  lung 

l^neral  dropsy    (anasarca) ;  and 


called  by  the  medical  men  bm  dropsy, 
iS  the  Fesult  of  an  over  action,  too  mnch 
.  secreted  causing  an  over  supply,  a  surplus 
oorated  or  held.  In  this  we  often  use  the  com- 
^ted  name  of  dropsy,  bnt  it  is  a  misnomer  as  are 
of  the  medical  names.     As  we  understand  it  in  a 
*ropractic  sense,  it  is  a  fluid  that  is  over  secreted  and 
i^etained. 

I  The  contents  of  eysts^  excess  of  fluids  collected^  are 
'either  liquid,  serous,  yellowish-white  like  milk,  reddish^ 
albuminous,  adipose^  or  caseous;  these  are  more  or  less 
thickened  fluids  from  some  of  the  membranes^  whose  in- 
tegmenta  have  been  nnduly  excited  by  an  injury  of  those 
nerves,  the  twig  ends  of  which  end  there.  The  abnormal 
results  from  abnormal  actions  are  never  just  alike,  be- 
cause in  the  first  place  nerves  in  no  tw^o  persons  are  alike^ 
and  they  are  never  under  different  conditions  just  alike 
in  the  same  person.  Diseai^  conditions  in  nerves  still  in- 
crease a  greater  variation  of  the  action  and  the  result  of 
those  actions. 

k  These  abnormal  conditions,  diseased  affectionB  are 
'causefl  by  unnatural  action  of  deranged  nerves;  reverse 
the  nerve  action  from  abnormal  to  that  of  normal,  allow 
the  nerves  to  act  natural,  then  these  abnormal  effects  will 
be  made  natural,  right  For  example;  the  fluids  secreted 
by  the  liver,  called  bile,  is  thickened  and  dried  by  hepatitis, 
excessive  heat,  until  the  fluid  is  made  into  solid  pieces 
called  billiaiy  calculi  or  gall  stones;  these  may  be  found 
in  the  substances  of  the  liver  or  the  urinary  bladder  where 
they  have  passed  down  from  the  gall  bladder  to  the  billiary 
I  duct,  bnt  are  usually  found  in  the  gall  bladder. 


290  THE  SCIENCE  0¥  CHIEOPftACTIO 

Thefiie  coneretione,  fin  id  dried  and  retained  in  ioU 
form,  are  liable  to  be  found  in  anj  part  of  the  body> 
ly  in  euch  organs  acting  as  re^rvoirs  or  the  canals  pa^inf* 
frotti  them.  We  have  calculi  of  joints,  articular  depositi 
of  chalk  in  gout,  called  gout  Btones.  Calculi  of  the  kidn^id 
or  bladder  called  gravel.  Calculi  of  the  lungs^  of  t&T^ 
breast,  of  the  pancreas  etc.  Medical  men  in  their  bool 
state  that  these  calculi,  hardened  secretions^  are  not  soli 
ble,  cannot  be  disintegrated,  they  only  know  of  spontarfj 
eons  expulsion  or  extraction  by  some  one  of  the  opera  til 
methods.  Chiropractors  are  the  first  to  diacoTer  that 
of  these  caleulij  no  matter  in  what  part  of  the  body  they  i 
may  be  dissovled  by  Innate  Intelligence  but  we,  the  U 
tellectual  Intelligence,  must  make  cooditiona  ftaTorab 
for  Innate  to  return  the  abnormal  results  back  to  normal.' 

Now  then^  let  us  repeat  in  order  that  we  may  make  the 
subject  not  only  more  clear,  but  that  we  may  be  able  to  pio 
ceed  farther*  We  desire  to  make  our  explanation  so  that 
they  will  explain^  because  there  is  so  much  of  medical  ei^ 
plana tion  that  does  not  explain ;  where  is  there  a  medicil 
education  that  do^?  j 

The  nerves  that  reach  to  and  end  in  the  liver  or  gdl^ 
bladder  are  pressed  upon  as  they  emerge  from  the  spinal 
canal,  causing  those  nerves  to  be  inflamed.  The  effects,  ike 
result  of  all  actions  of  nerves  whether  normal  or  abnormal 
are  at  the  twig  ends  of  those  nerves. 

This  excessive  heat,  remember  that  all  heat  produced 
in  the  body,  whether  in  excess  or  a  lack  of,  is  by  and  tilm 
nerves,  not  blood,  as  we  have  been  taught  by  all  schools 
including  the  advanced  Osteopath,  this  excessive  heat' 
dries  the  bile,  solidifying  it  into  hardened  chunks.  Now 
then,  we  free  those  nerves  that  are  pinched  in  the  foramina 
being  partially  occluded,  and  allow  them  to  perform  their 
natural  functions,  the  result  is  that  the  abnormal  calculi 
are  returned,  dissolved,  disintegrated,  to  their  formw  na- 
tural liquid  condition  and  passed  thru  the  natural  chan* 
nels. 


1X8  PEINCIPLES  it  AOJUSTMBNTS 


291 


DIPHTHEEIA, 

Mrs,  J,  H,  Murray  and  her  two  children,  of  412  W. 
Bijou  St,  Colorado  Springs,  was  visiting  at  her  mother's 
home^  Mrs,  Mary  Kale,  702  Second  Ava^  Eoek  Island,  111, 

Mrs*  Murray  had  set  a  day  to  return  west.  But  as  her 
daughter,  Morine,  age  nine  years,  was  taken  with  dipther- 
ia  in  an  aggravated  form  the  home  trip  had  to  be  deferred 
I  was  called  on  September  23,  24  hours  later.  The  neigh- 
bor's house  had  a  *^diptheria"  card  on  it,  and  the  usual 
quarentine  regulations, 

Morine  had  been  subject  to  spells  of  croup.  A  Chiro- 
practor recognizee  that  croup  and  diptheria  are  symptoms 
that  have  their  cause  in  the  same  luxated  vertebra.  These 
two  ailments  differ  in  degree,  as  do  other  diseases,  so  that 
it  is  difficult  to  draw  the  line  of  distinction.  The  functions 
performed  by  deranged  nerves  are  never  exactly  alike; 
they  differ  as  do  sensations  of  different  persons  in  health 
and  disease. 

A  few  questions  and  an  examination  showed  diptheria 
eymptoms  fully  developed.  I  told  the  family,  who  are  ac- 
quainteil  with  Chiropractic  adjustments^  where  we  would 
find  the  luxated  vertebra. 

P  I  found  in  this  case,  as  I  have  always,  a  displaced  dors- 
al vertebra  and  a  sensitive  nerve  emanating  from  the  oc- 
cluded foramen,  which  covered  the  memhrane  of  the  throat 
with  its  branches.  These  nerves  were  inflamed,  expressed 
too  much  heat  at  their  twig  ends^  because  of  being  pinched 

iin  the  foramina. 

Poisons  taken  into  the  system  in  food  and  water  that 
polluted  J  or  by  breathing  noxious  effleuvia  from  decay- 

'ing  vegeUible  or  animal  matter,  or  by  the  outrageous  prac- 
tice of  the  M*  D.  who  injects  vaccine  poison  into  a  healthy 
person,  affects  nerves,  which  act  on  muscles  sufficient  to 
displace  vertebrae  and  impini^e  nerves,  causing  derange- 
ments which  we  name  disease. 

I  We  placed  the  patient  on  a  table,  and  adjusted  the  dis- 
placed vertebra.  She  arose  and  said,  **Mamma,  T  feel  bet- 
ter already,''  In  five  minutes  the  excessive  heat  had  sub- 
sided. The  next  day  I  found  her  very  much  better.  The  third 
call,  she  having  the  benefit  of  two  adjustments,  I  found 
her  up  and  wanting  something  to  eat.  Seven  days  later  she 


292 


THE  SCIENOB  OP  OHtBOPEACnC 


was  in  our  office,  and  no  physician  would  bare  tho^ 
from  her  appearance  that  she  had  had  diptheria. 

Vaccine  virusj  or  other  poisons  which  create  dii 
conditionB  will  not  permanently  affect  the  patient  when  i 
Chiropractor  keeps  the  vertebra  in  proper  position.  We 
have  cheeked  the  fun  of  doctors  and  saved  children  from 
being  poisoned,  by  adjusting  the  vertebra  that  the  pus  poi- 
son was  displacing- 

The  Allopath  and  the  Osteopath  agree  in  that  dipthe^ 
ta  is  highly  contagious,  readily  communicable  from  one 
person  to  another,  that  Klebs-Loeffler  bacillus  is  the  causa 

This  theory  is  founded  on  fermeutiug  spores  being 
transmitted  from  one  person  to  another  as  in  yeast.  In 
treatment  they  differ;  the  Osteopath  aiming  to  do  with 
his  hands  what  the  medical  man  tri^  to  do  with  hia 
drugs.  The  Osteopath  gives  a  general  treatment  which 
takes  five  pages  to  describe^  and  over  an  hour  of  hard 
work  to  perform  the  200  movements  explained.  This  treat* 
ment  is  to  be  repeated  every  six  to  eight  hours. 

The  Chiropractor  replaces  the  displaced  vertebra  by 
one  move,  which  takes  but  a  moment.  Wherein  do^  the. 
Chiropractor  resemble  the  Osteopath  or  the  Allopath? 


1 


I     14th  to  19th  vertebrae.    Very  much  destroyed  by  car- 
ries.   Distal  ends  of  all  neurapophyses  exostosed.  See  lo<^k 
jn  spinal  canal  on  right  side  of  15.  Osteitis  of  spine.  De- 
structive osteitis.    Vertebral  arthritis. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  72. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


SO  NEAR  AND  YET  80  FAK. 

Many  abnormal  physical  phenomena  are  met  with  in 
daily  practice.  They  are  considered  **phenomena''  because 
the  etiology^  liow  and  why,  ai'c  not  known.  Could  the  prac- 
titioner have  a  rompn^hensive  knowietlge  of  the  source  of 
power,  it«  manner  and  how  expressed  to  produce  the  nor- 
mal man if**stat ions  of  life,  then  the  abnormal  would  be 
the  interference.  Without  knowledge  of  both,  the  interven- 
ing  steps  can  never  be  understood. 

It  is  interesting  to  a  Ohiropnii  tor  to  read  medical 
works  to  see  what  they  continue  to  stumble  over  in  their 
endeavors  to  find  the  real  cause.  They  iosist  in  looking  for 
the  cause  of  ailments,  symptoms,  diseases,  outside  of  the 
body.  If  the  same  degree  of  diligence  was  given  in  search- 
ing withie  the  body  success  would  have  been  attained  long 

McCklland^s  Reffional  Anatomy,  1892,  shows  the  near- 
est approach  to  the  Chiropractic  cause  of  disease  of  any 
medical  work  to  ray  knowledge.  The  P.  S.  V.  has  made  com- 
parison an  important  study  having  for  that  pur* 
pose  a  most  complete  library,  which  is  useil  by  students 
as  a  reference  work* 

It  is  almost  needless  to  say  the  author  was  so  far  from 
agreeing  with  the  meilical  order  of  things  of  the  present 
date  that  his  work  is  now  out  of  print.  He  gave  too  much 
attention  to  nerves  and  their  actions,  and  not  enough  to 
blood. 

**Owing  to  the  complicated  relation  of  the  nerves  to 
the  various  vertebrae,  the  accurate  interpretation  of  symp- 
toms which  may  attend  injury  or  disease  of  the  cord  or 
of  the  spine  is  very  difficult'*  It  "is  very  difficult"  for  he 
cannot  grasp  the  gap  between  normal  and  why  abnormal, 
that  which  Chiropractic  supplies. 

I  In  referring  to  '^The  minute  anatomy  of  the  spinal 
nerves''  he  says,  '^They  are  supposed  to  preside  over  the 
sensations  of  temperature."  He  here  gives  to  nerves  the 
power  of  controlling  the  heat  of  the  body.  In  speaking  of 
another  set  he  remarks:  "These  fibres  are  supposed  to 
preside  over  tactile  sensation."  He  refers  to  still  another 
as  "to  these  is  attributed  the  conduction  of  the  sensation 
of  pain." 

"Both  the  anterior  and  the  posterior  divisions  of  the 


0.     ' 


THE  iCISNCE  or  CKTHOFEACTTC 

E^inal  nerTe«  pomsesw  fibres  which  are  ealled  trophic 
eauae  they  are  supposed  to  pc^^late  the  Douridimeat 
the  various  tisgues.  The  anterior  divisiotiB  eontain  troph 
fibres,  derived  from  the  cells,  in  the  gray  matter  of  thtl 
anterior  eornua,  which  regulate  the  nutrttion  of  the 
el^  and  bones.-'     The  regular  theory  of  the  JJ*  D*  and  I>.  0 
gives  to  blood  absolute  control  of  the  alKive  fuctioo.  Tlii* 
man  was  no  doubt  ostracia&ed  for  daring  to  think. 

In  the  above  names  and  functions,  an  given  by  JleCl. 
landt  we  heartily  agree.  The  Chiropractor  can  daily  dern^ 
onstrate  the  existence  of  such,  in  addition^  we  go  farther 
and  give  to  nerve  impulse*  the  control  of  ail  functions  of 
the  hotly. 

**So  near  and  yet  so  far/'  Bordering  upon  the  peal 
ner  in  which  the  body  controls  itself,  and  then  stoppi: 
for  fear  the  gulf,  into  which  he  had  lookt»iJ  would  b 
and  take  him  in. 

In  this  respect  MeClellaud  M-  D.,  is  aliead  of  tlie  medi- 
cal or  Osteopathic  professiona  They  are  Htill  fighting  mth 
the  weapons  of  bad,  congested  or  stra!igiilated  bloodi  tJ 
conquer,  compel,  and  make  disease  leave  the  tmdy.  Th 
{^ivc  to  blood  the  power  of  su[»plying  and  (ontrolling  nn 
tritive  substances.  In  this  chapter,  The  Region  of  The 
Back,  he  does  not  refer  to  blood,  the  word  is  not  men- 
tioned. I  would  like  to  see  the  book  on  osteopathy  bat 
what  refers  to  some  type  of  blood  in  every  disease  and 
the  treatment  that  is  given  is  to  increase  or  decrease  this 
flow. 

Dr.  Mc.  C.  published  these  thots  in  1892,  3  years  before 
Chiropractic  was  born,  yet  he  lightly  fingers  nerves  that 
"preside  over  the  sensations  of  temperature." 

Dr.  Mc  would  have  us  understand  that  the  same 
nerves  that  give  heat  sense  it.  Calorific  nerves  give  heat, 
sensory  nerves  feel  it.  Calorific  nerves  convey  impulse  out- 
ward from  brain  regulating  that  condition  known  as  heat 
The  duty  of  the  sensory  nerves  is  to  sense  by  making  an 
impression  upon  the  brain  where  it  is  interpreted  to  a 
normal  or  abnormal  degree  of  heat.  Two  sets  of  nerves 
are  necessary  to  "preside  over  the  sensations  of  tempera- 
ture" instead  of  one. 

"Division  or  complete  disorganization  of  the  spinal 
cord  is  attended  with  complete  loss  of  sensibility  and  mo- 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


295 


on  below  the  puiot  of  injury  showing  that  the  cord  is 

the  organ  of  eommunication  between  the  brain  and  the 

kexternal  organs  of  sensation  and  of  voluntary  motion." 

"       Chiropractie  teaches  that  every  peripheral  nerve  has 

direct  connection  with  its  proper  lobe  in  one  of  the  two 

brains.  Why  could  not  Dr.  Mc  have  gone  further  and  giv- 

I  en  rredit  to  the  loss  of  other  functions  to  the  same  pres- 

pmire  upon  nerves?  In  the  above  "injury"  there  might  have 

been  a  lack  of  heat,  anemia,  inability  to  repair  fractures, 

lack  of  secretion  or  excretion,  etc,  etc.,  why  not  give  to  the 

same  cause  the  credit  of  these  also? 

j  There  are  no  relay  stations  in  the  spinal  cord,  those 
'manisfestations  that  are  known  as  nomial  or  abnormal 
**phy8ical  phenomena"  called  "reflex''  are  the  direct  re- 
sults of  action  J  by  Innate  Intelligence,  the  involuntary, 
subconscious,  spirit  or  mind,  upon  those  impressions,  as 
received  to  it,  from  the  external  by  sensory  nerves,  after 
which,  she  sends  forth  responsive  impulses.  Impression 
is  received,  impulse  the  response*  Instead  of  being  "refle:i" 
they  are  reapon^ive.  Where  does  the  present  know  ledge  as 
taught  by  medical  and  osteopathic  schools  of  '^reflex'^  ac- 
tions convey  any  intelligence?  Has  the  spinal  cord  a  soul, 
is  life  spontaneous  from  the  spinal  cord?  The  Chiropractor 
wishes  to  find  an  intelligent,  masterful  mind  that  controls 
such  complete  pieces  of  w^ork.  •^^Beflex"  does  not  meet  h\^ 
comprehension.  This  deficient  y  has  been  completely  sup- 
plied by  the  Chiropractic  knowledge  of  Innate  Intelli- 
gence. 

Chiropractors  prove  that  all  involuntary  functions 
are  originally  controlled  by  impulses  sent  forth  from  this 
Innate  mind,  each  function  having  direct  connection  w^^'-^ 
its  lobe  for  that  purpose.  This  includes  the  nutrition  and 
other  functions  which  are  performed  within  the  brain,  he 
nerves  of  which  originate  at  its  respective  lobe,  pass  thro 
spinal  cordj  leave  a  foramina,  thence  to  the  tissue  invoiv- 
ied<  This  is  true  of  w*hat  is  medically  and  osteopathically 
known  as  the  "twelve  cranial  nerves," 

**When  the  brain  does  exercise  a  controlling  influence, 
|tiie  impr^sion  received  by  the  posterior  root  probably 
crosses  to  the  opposite  side  of  the  cord  at  once  and  then 
ascends  to  some  part  of  the  cerebral  cortex,  whence  a  vol- 
nntary  motor  impulse  descends  to  the  anterior  nerve-roots, 
which  convey  it  to  the  muscles.^' 


296  THB  SCIENCE  OF  CHllOPlACTIC 

Certain  truths  have  eridently  been  thrust  upon  Dr* 
Me,  BB  in  the  above.  He  admits  a  Chiropractic  ray  of  light 
but  just  as  quickly  shuts  it  off,  for  fear  it  will  hart  hii 
clear  vimon.  !Not  being  entirely  out  of  the  dark  he  hurried* 
ly  shuts  the  door  and  returns  to  the  old  following  in- 
stance: 

"There  are  certain  actions,  termed  reflex,  which  can  be 
accounted  for  only  upon  the  supposition  that  the  spinal 
cord  possesses  in  itself  the  power  of  receiving  and  eon- 
veying  impressions  independently  of  its  connection  with 
the  brainJ^ 

In  the  following  quotations,  which  is  the  end  of  the  par* 
agraph,  we  find  the  first  gleam  of  Chiropractic  truth,  which 
in  itself,  contradicts  the  second.  It  can  be  readily  seen 
that  he  is  treading  on  ground  which  is  not  comprehensive^ 
yet,  dismiss  it  he  cannot 

His  reason  for  supposing  that  the  spinal  cord  possess^ 
es  independent  power  is  contained  in  the  following  quota- 
tions:  **Thu8,  during  sleep,  when  the  {voluntarjf)  brain  ii 
not  exercising  a  controlling  influence^  if  as  {involuntarif) 
sensory  impulse  is  conveyed  through  a  spinal  nerve  it 
probably  passes  by  the  posterior  root  into  the  gray  matter 
of  the  cord,  and  then  the  impulse  is  conversted  into  a  mo- 
tor one,  which  is  reflected  by  the  anterior  root  of  the  spi- 
nal nerve,  causing  certain  muscles  to  contract  upon  the 
same  side."  Words  in  parenthesis  I  have  supplied.  Dr.  Mc 
comprehends  how  a  voluntary  impression  reaches  the  mind 
but  he  cannot  see  how  impressions  made  during  sleep  can 
reach  and  be  acted  upon  by  a  mind  that  is  asleep.  He 
has  here  lost  his  connecting  thread.  Each  individual  hafl 
two  minds,  the  voluntary  or  Educated  and  the  involuntary 
or  Innate.  Innate  never  sleeps,  it  is  he  who  is  awake  night 
and  day.  It  is  this  fellow  that  causes  these  impressions  to 
be  received  and  acted  upon  thro  a  complete  set  of  involun- 
tary nerves,  those  over  which  we  have  no  control. 

If  he  could  comprehend  the  all  peripheral  voluntary  or 
involuntary  nerves  reach  its  individual  brain  and  from 
chat  point  the  voluntary  and  involuntary  impulses  are 
sent  out  by  day  and  involuntary  alone  by  night,  then  he 
would  see  the  uselessness  of  the  spinal  cord  "reflex",  "re- 
flected" system. 

The  source  of  involuntary  power  is  credited  to  the  spi- 


Female  vertebral  eoluniii  and  IVlvis.  Extreme  seolio- 
M8.  Karefyiui;  Osteitis.  Ankylosis  of  8th  and  9th  dorsal 
by  eeiitra;  11th  and  12th  by  laminae  and  articular  pro- 
ccwHeH.  l()th  and  17th  by  himinae  and  articular  proc(»ss- 
€*B.  Kotary  curvature,  10th,  11th  and  12th  ap<»x  to  th(» 
right;  l«th,  17th  and  18th  apex  to  the  left;  21st,  22nd  and 
23r(l  apex  to  the  rij!:ht;  double  foramina  in  rij^ht  and  lAt 
of  5th  and  (>th  transverse  processes.  Kxostos(»s  of  atlas 
and  odontoid  facets.  ])(mbh»  foramina  in  both  transv(TS(» 
processes  of  7th  cervi<*al  which  is  ran\  Proximal  ])arts  of 
9th  and  10th  loft  ribs  an*  ankylos(Hl  and  show  ostcopoDs- 
ity.  JA^ft  transv(*rs(*  proc(*ss<\s  of  ir>,  17  and  18  nMluccMl  in 
size  by  absorption.  <V)nj;(*nital  failure  to  uwot  of  ])ost(M-- 
ior  arch  of  first  vertebra  of  sacrum.  First  v(»i*t(»l)rii  of 
cocc\TC  ankvlos(»d  to  sacrum. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  73. 


ira  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


2»7 


nal  cord  by  medical  aod  osteopathic  authorities.  Cfairo* 
praetors  have  proven  that  the  headquartars  of  voluntary 
and  involuntary  power  is  the  mind.  The  media  thro  which 
the  act  is  performed  determines  whether  it  is  under  the 
control  of  the  will  or  not. 

This  power,  regardless  of  whether  voluntary  or  invol- 
untary, cannot  he  stimulated  or  inhibited.  The  impnise 
after  reaching  peripheral  can  be  temporarily  increafied  or 
decreased,  but  the  enerj^y  diret^t  cannot  be  reached  by 
medJeineH,  machines,  osteopathic  treatmentSf  or  Chiro- 
practic adjustments.  The  underlying  principle  in  all  ther* 
apeutical  methods,  {Chiropnwtiv  h  not  in  this  elusa)  is 
to  use  external  means,  of  thousands  of  characters,  to  stim- 
nlate  or  inhibit  the  blood,  thinking  thus  to  reduce  the  ex- 
pressions  of  disease,  from  whence  comes  this  power  they 
think  little  and  reason  less. 

Chiropractors  consider  all  manifestations  from  the 
base  of  control.  We  do  not  aim  to  increase  or  decrease  the 
quantity  of  impulses  but  to  release  pressures  upon  nerves 
so  that  the  proper  quantity  of  impulses  which  were  upheld 
are  now  free  to  continue  upon  its  regular  path  to  do 
normal  duty.  The  disease  representing  the  inability  of  im- 
pulses to  reach  the  peripheral  to  perform  their  functions. 

One  of  the  main  points  to  be  considered  by  a  Chiroprac- 
tor, Ih  not  hinv  bad  the  disease  is,  nor  how  far  along  it  has 
progressed.  Many  a  serious  case,  according  to  effects  will 
get  well  in  a  short  space  of  time.  Other  mild  cases  will 
neeil  a  lengthy  series  of  adjustmimts*  The  length  of 
time  necessarily  depends  upon  the  reserve  quantity  of  po- 
wer than  can  be  called  upon  and  utilized  after  the  obstruc- 
tion to  the  expr^^sion  of  its  impulses  has  been  adjusted. 
This  reserve  power  differs  in  every  two  persons;  thus,  one 
person  cannot  be  compared  with  another. 

To  consider  the  advisability  of  the  outcome  from  a 
study  of  effects  is  as  foolish  as  to  try  to  ciire  diseases  by 
treating  them.  The  quantity  of  vitality  in  reserve,  which 
can  be  used,  must  be  weighed.  It  is  from  this  point  that 
the  rejunavating  process  will  come  forth,  from  the  brain, 
by  means  of  nerve  impulses.  Whether  they  get  well  short- 
ly, depends  upon  how  quickly  you,  as  a  Chiropractor,  suc- 
ceed in  taking  off  the  pressures,  and  the  luxation  has  been 
adjusted  so  that  nerve  impulses  can  do  their  normal  duty. 


298  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACnC 

"A  Himple  dislocation  of  any  of  the  ^rtebrae  can  hap- 
pen only  in  the  cervical  region,  as  tlie  construction  of  the 
dar^al  aod  lumbar  vertebrae  is  such  that  a  dislocation  ne- 
cessarily involves  a  fracture  of  some  part  of  the  bone. 
Even  in  the  neck  a  dislocation  is  extremely  rare,  and  when 
it  occurs  it  is  usually  at  the  fifth  cervical  vertebra — which 
can  be  accounted  for  by  the  de^ee  of  movement  of  this 
portion  of  the  column," 

^^Dislocation''  as  taught  and  accepted  by  the  meilical 
and  ostiiopathic  schools,  must  necessarily  involve  a  frac* 
ture  of  parts.  To  have  a  dislocation  is  to  completely  sep* 
arate  it^  articulating  surfaces.  One  vertebra  completely 
parted  from  its  mate.  Osteopaths  do  not  know  the  exist- 
ence of  a  Chiropractic  mib-luxation  any  more  than  AL  DM 
Many  D,  O/s  are  attending  The  F,  j8.  C\  and  learning  how 
to  adjust  them. 

A  Chiropractic  subduxation  is  a  partial  dislcK*alion| 
slightly  separated  from  its  articulating  surfacea.  This 
conditkin  does  not  necessarily  involve  a  fracture.  The  8tib* 
luxation  partially  occludes  the  intervertebral  foramin, 
the  dislocation  completely.  It  is  the  partial  siib-luxation 
that  prodiircK  piv88iii*es  upon  nerves  an  they  emanate  tliro 
this  opening,  hence  impulses  are  hindered,  disease  its  re- 
sult. This  form  of  sub-luxation,  is  as  yet,  given  little  cred- 
ence by  the  medical  profession.  Since  1895,  osteopathy  has 
been  purloining  this  idea,  even  to  the  extent  of  copying 
paragraphs  of  especially  phrased  material  of  The  P.  8.  C. 
to  write  articles  about  them  as  the  cause  of  disease.  And 
yet,  the  same  paragraph  will  tell  how  anemia  is  caused  by 
bad,  diseased  blood.  A  slight  comprehension  of  that  which 
they  are  trying  to  make  a  leader  of  proves  the  incompe- 
tency to  grasp  its  import  in  practice. 

Chiropractic  sub-luxations  are  known  in  medical  par- 
lance as  a  ^^sprain."  The  results,  of  which,  according  to 
them,  are  unlimited.  A  Chiropractor  quickly  realizes  that 
the  effects  following  a  "Sprain  are  the  results  of  pressures 
upon  nerves  as  they  leave  the  intervertebral  foramina. 

Dr.  McClelland  admits  the  fundamental  truth  of  Chi- 
rporactic — pinched  nerves  at  the  intervertebral  foramina 
produce  disease.  He  maintains  tho,  that  ''caries"  is  the 
cause  and  it  produces  many  "characteristic  symptoms." 
He  does  not  attempt  to  state  what  causes  the  caries.  This 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


299 


is  a  disf/ase  and  muBt  have  a  cause.  Wliat  and  whert;  ib  it? 
*Mn  the  different  forms  of  caries  whicli  affect  the  bod- 
ies of  tlie  vertebrae,  althougli  the  spinal  cord  usually  ac- 
cotniiKHlateH  itself  to  the  progressive  pressure,  there  are 
certain  characteristic  symptoms  due  to  the  pressure  upon 
the  spinal  nerves.*' 

We  must  infer  that  he  directly  refers  to  '*pre88ure  up- 
on the  spinal  nerves'-  as  they  emanate  thro  the  intei^verte- 
bral  foraniiuiu  The  cord  is  not  susceptible  to  pressure, 
within  the  spinal  canal,  iis  *^the  spinal  cord  accommodates 
itself  to  the  progressive  pressure*'' 

**The  peripheral  pains  thus  produced  can  be  interpret- 
e<l  hy  a  knowledge  of  the  areas  of  the  distribution  of  tlie 
several  spinal  nerves, 

"When  any  of  the  upper  three  vertebrae  in  the  cervi- 
cal i*egion  are  diseased^  pain  is  often  complaint*d  of  in  the 
areas  supplied  hy  the  occipital  and  grt^at  auricular  nerves, 
'■If  the  fourth  and  fifth  cervical  vertebrae  are  diseaseii 
paio  may  be  refen-ed  to  the  distribution  of  the  sternal, 
clavicular  and  acromial  nervei^, 

"If  the  sixth  and  seventh  cervical  vertebrae  and  the 
first  dorsal  vertebra  are  diseased^  pain  may  be  it^f erred  to 
the  shoulder  and  down  the  arm  in  tiie  course  of  the  branch - 
of  the  brachial  plexus  of  nerves, 

"^When  any  of  the  upper  six  vertebrae  of  the  dorsal  or 
thoracic  region  are  diseased,  pain  is  felt  in  the  course  of 
the  corresponding  intercostal  nerves  and  if  any  of  the 
lower  six  vertebrae  art^  affected,  pain  may  be  referred  to 
the  epigastric^  umbilical,  or  hypogastric  region,  in  the 
areas  supplied  by  the  seventh,  eighth,  ninth,  tenth  and 
eleventh  intercostal  nerves, 

"In  the  lumbar  region  the  nerves  liable  to  pressure  are 
the  branches  of  the  lumbar  plexus,  notably,  the  ilio-hjrpo* 
gastric,  ilio-inguinal,  geni to  crural,  and  anterior  crural 
nerves,  and  pain  is  sometimes  referred  to  the  course  of  the 
internal  Haphenous  nerve  as  far  as  the  hall  of  the  great  toe 
which  can  be  attributed  to  spinal  origin  rather  than  to 
the  gout.  The  pains  experienced  in  spinal  disease  are  al- 
ways at  companied  by  a  peculiar  constricting  sensation, 
as  if  a  tight  hand  were  clasped  about  the  body  in  the  seat 
of  the  affected  nervesj  and  hence  they  are  often  denominat- 
ed girdle  pains," 


300 


THE  St^IENUE  OF  CHlEtJPRACTlC 


It  will  be  notiretl  that  the  author  has  confined  himself 
to  "pains'-  prmiui**Hi  bj  tliese  pressures.  Could  he  have  car- 
ried the  Bubjeit  de<^per  and  express^  himself  to  ni^an  all 
functions  an  hf-at^  uutritioUj  excretion,  etc,  he  would  have 
been  a  Chiropractor— providing — ^he  could  adjust  and  rec- 
tify  the  ''curit*K"  which  would  have  had  to  be  done,  not  by 
ortbopeilical  surgery  in  its  hundreds  of  devices  and  ap- 
pliances, but  by  hand  adjustment,  to  correct  that  whieb 
is  the  cause — ^the  vertebral  sub-Iiixatiou- 

The  medical  profession,  have  for  thousands  of  years 
considered  the  treatment  of  ailments  of  the  iKKly.  They 
have  studied  the  body,  surgically,  medicineally>  diBsection- 
ally  and  osteopath ically  with  that  object  in  view.  The  re- 
sults of  thc^e  obsenations  are  that  they  have  evolved  a 
nervQUK  system  founded  and  based  upon  that  rock. 

Chiropractic  is  the  product  of  study  from  cause  to  ef- 
fect. How  to  locate  causes,  within  the  body,  then  to  adjust 
them,  therefore  that  which  is  considered  as  a  nervous  sys- 
tem to  them  could  not  be  utilize<l  by  a  Chiropractor  as  it  m 
fundamentally  wrong,  hence  a  new*  nervous  system, 
one  wliich  will  stand  the  most  rigid  investigation,  entirely 
different  and  not  to  be  compared  with  any  precedent. 

Facts  as  proven  on  the  living,  feeling  body  by  tracing 
the  affected  nerves,  from  sub-luxation  to  its  peripheral, 
has  made  the  following  necessary.  It  proved  the  non-ex- 
istence of  many  supposed  nerves.  The  location,  according 
to  sensibility,  showed  the  wrongly  placed  location  of  many 
nerves  according  to  function.  The  further  development  of 
Chiropractic  has  to  follow  its  foundation  hence  the  Ner- 
vous System,  according  to  Chiropractic,  was  inevitable. 
This  new  system  of  nerves,  their  location,  origination,  etc, 
was  the  outgrowth  of  that  unique  study.  Nerve  Tracing, 
distinctly  a  P.  8.  C.  production,  and  thus  supplanting  it 
with  a  true,  practical,  rigidly  tried  system. 

To  the  uninitiated  this  sounds  impossible.  "Haven't 
they  been  found  and  traced  by  dissection?"  True,  but  what 
evidence  can  you  base  upon  the  fact  that  a  swollen  nerve, 
after  death,  was  the  one  involved?  To  trace  that  nerve  dur- 
ing life  is  an  exact  science,  for  it  demonstrates  its  true  ex- 
istence, origination,  location,  function,  path  and  deposit- 
ing point.  To  demonstrate  that  a  particular  nerve  was  pro- 
ducing a  certain  disease  meant  that  the  Chiropractor  will 


« 


A  few  Mandibles.  Tlu»y  show  many  t1isi*;isr<l  r.'n«li- 
tioTis.  If  (Inropractir  is  thoronji:hlv  h^arnod,  from  a  school 
properly  cHpiippiMl,  the  graduate  should  1m»  able*  to  adjust 
the  causes  of  diseases  of  this  portion  of  the  anatomy.  It  is 
Kurprisinj^  to  (hnitists  to  se(»  how  (piirkly  and  thorou^rbly 
(Miiropraetors  can  adjust  pyorrhoea  alveolarus  and  oiluT 
dis-*as<*s  of  tin*  jaw. 


ll.LrSTKATlOX  NO.  74. 


ITS  PEINGIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  301 

find  the  luxation  and  from  that  point  trace  to  the  affected 
point  or  yice  versa.  It  is  scientific  demonstration  upon 
the  living  body  as  compared  to  dissection  npon  the  dead 
person.  Facts  vs.  theories.  Demonstration  vs.  ^^supposi- 
tions.'' 


302 


THE  SCmNCB  OF  CKIBOPEACrnd" 


EPILEPSY, 

If  physicians  knew  that  the  warmth  ot  the  bmiy  wa« 
produced  by  nerves,  that  heat  in  excess  was  caused  by  prc<K 
sur-e  on  nerreSj  that  epileptic  attacks  were  always  preced* 
ed  hy  an  outburst  of  caloric  in  the  upper  dorsal^  that  when 
the  attack  ceased  the  body  resumed  it«  normal  tempi^ra- 
ture,  that  th^e  paroxysms  were  caused  by  ao  occluded 
foramen  which  impinge  nerves,  that  the  primal  cause  was 
a  displaced  vertebra  made  so  by  a  wrench,  that  the  re- 
placing of  the  luxated  vertebra  would  free  the  pinched 
nerves  so  that  they  could  perform  their  normal  fuoetioas 
uninterrupted,— if  physicians  knew  that  the  above  propo- 
sitions were  demonstrated  facts,  and  were  able  to  replace 
the  displaced  vertebra  to  its  normal  position,  they  would 
certainly  adjust  the  cause  instead  of  giving  medical  treat* 
ment  for  the  effects. 


FELON- 

Medical  7'alk  asks,  "What  causes  a  felon,    and     what 
treatment  would  you  recommend  for  felon?" 

A  felon  is  causcil  by  nerve  impiDgement  between  dorsal 
vertebrae.  Chiropractors  relieve  all  pain  in  a  moment,  by 
taking  the  pressure  from  the  pinched  nerves. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


303 


GALL  STONES, 

Mrs,  Blank  had  gall  gtones.  Slie  was  taken  to  the  hoe* 
pital  and  submitted  to  an  operation,  which  was  a  wonder- 
ful snccess;  but  the  doctor's  c^ertificate  stated,  "Death  re* 
suited  from  Lolia  eeum  after  operation/'  For  the  benefit 
of  our  readers  I  will  give  the  full  medical  term  as  given  by 
Dunglimn,  '*Ix>lia  feum  radice  epente/*  which  means 
dog-grass,  couch-grass,  or  twitch-grass,  which  is  used  bj 
physicians  in  genito^urinary  irritation  and  inflammation, 
because  of  its  aperient  and  drastic  qualities. 

An  intelligent  Chiropractor  understanding  the  princi- 
ples of  Chiropractic,  would  know  that  gall  stones  are  con- 
solidated bile;  that  there  was  an  excessive  heat  in  the  re- 
gion of  the  liver  and  gall  bladder  to  produce  this  condi- 
tion; that  all  bodily  heat  whether  in  excess  or  otherwise 
is  from  nerves,  and  not  of  the  blood,  as  we  have  been 
taught  by  the  old  schools;  that  the  nerves  which  proceed 
from  the  spinal  foramen  have  been  encroached  upon  by  an 
impingement  which  causes  irritation  of  nerves,  and  inflam- 
mation in  the  region  mentioned* 

We  have  shown  you  that  a  medical  man  treats  the  ef- 
fects, he  does  not  know  the  cause;  therefore  an  operation 
is  performed  which  gives  the  undertaker  a  job,  and  throws 
the  blame  on  "Lolia  ceum/' 

We  as  Chiropractors  would  relieve  tlie  pressure  by  re- 
ducing the  spinal  luxation,  thereby  allowing  the  nerves 
to  perform  their  normal  functions,  which  softens  the  har- 
dened bile^  returning  it  to  its  liquid  condition. 


GOITRES, 


■  Chiropractors  do  not  **treat"  goitres.  They  adjust  the 
I  cause,  replace  the  vertebra,  and  release  the  pressure  on  a 
I    nerve  which  causes  the  enlargement  named  goitre. 

■  The  practitioner  and  the  layman  are  not  to  blame  for 
B    using  the  w^ords,  ^'^treaf'  and  '^treatment,'^  for  they  have 

known  nothing  else,  but  the  various  methods  of  treating. 
Chiropractors  do  not  treat  the  goitre.  They  find  the  cause, 
and  take  off  the  prensure  from  the  nerve  whose  functions 
are  exuggerated. 


304  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CBIlOraACTIC  1 

INSANITY. 

Dr.  Thomag  Storej,  of  527  East  Sixth  atreet,  ( Du- 
luth^  Mmii,)  diflsappeared  two  week«  ago  last  Qigtit  Tei7 
mjBteriou0)y,  leaTing  word  that  he  waa  **call€d  awaj  md- 
dealy,"  and  every  effort  to  locate  him  since  has  utterly 
failed.  He  took  with  him  over  fl^IOO  cash  mbich  he  drew 
from  the  American  Exchange  Bank  that  day.  No  reamn 
is  known  for  hiB  leaving,  and  his  family  m  at  a  lose  to  ac- 
count for  his  absence* 

The  last  seen  of  the  missing  man  was  <m  Thorsday  ev- 
ening^ May  15,  when  his  son^  Thomas  J.  Storey,  caUed  at 
his  office*  His  father  was  apparently  In  the  best  of  health 
and  spirits^  and  said  nothing^  whatever,  about  going  away, 
although  later  developments  show  that  he  had  been  plan* 
ning  that  day  to  go  somewhere* 

Friday  was  *'Ladiee'  day''  when  women  patients  called 
at  the  office  for  treatment.  The  doctor's  wife  who  had  been 
in  the  habit  of  assisting  him  on  these  occasions,  went  to 
the  office  expecting  to  find  him  there,  thinking  that  she 
would  then  learn  why  her  husband  had  not  been  at  home 
the  night  before.  His  absence  did  not  alarm  her,  as  his 
practice  had  at  times  kept  liim  from  home. 

On  the  table  in  his  office  she  found  an  envelope  ad- 
dressed to  her  in  the  doctor's  hand-writing,  and  contain- 
ing a  brief  note  scribbled  on  a  scrap  of  paper,  which  read : 

"Dear  Sarah : — I  have  been  called  away  suddenly.  Gtet 
along  as  best  you  can  until  I  return.  Thomas.'' 

Beside  the  envelope  was  the  bunch  of  keys  usually  car- 
ried by  her  husband.  She  still  expected  that  he  had  been 
called  to  some  case  in  the  remote  part  of  the  city,  and  that 
he  would  come  in  during  the  morning,  but  when  he  failed 
to  appear,  she  finally  became  alarmed  and  sent  for  her 
son,  Thomas  J.  Storey. 

They  then  decided  that  the  affair  be  kept  quiet  and 
what  inquiries  were  made,  were  among  intimate  friends, 
who  were  asked  to  say  nothing  about  it 

It  was  not  until  May  25,  that  any  news  was  received 
and  then  a  letter  came  from  Seattle,  Wash.,  signed  ^^W. 
H.  Watson."  It  was  written  with  l^ad  pencil  on  a  note 
head  of  Hotel  Banier  Grand,  of  that  city,  dated  May  19, 
and  read  as  follows : 


I 


Spinal  Column.  Pelvis  synosteosis.  Geneial  «ti*thvitis. 
Vertebrae  encysted  with  a  covering  of  bone  from  atlas  to 
and  including  the  Sacrum.  Caries.  Sacroiliac  caries.  (Var- 
ies of  os-pubis.  Malacia  of  tuberosities.  OeuiMal  ancby- 
losis.    Sacro  coxitis.    Sacroiliac  disease. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  75. 


Ill 


rrS  FRINCIPLBS  &  ikDJUSTMENTS 


305 


The  writer  said  that  Dr.  Storey  wa8  in  good  hands  un- 
der the  care  of  ** Brother  Mebohs,"  He  had  beeo  found  on 
the  train  Friday  (the  day  after  he  was  supposed  to  have 
I  left  Duluth )  acting  strangely.  He  had  a  through  ticket  to 
I  Beattle.  He  was  unahle  to  give  an  account  of  himself,  but 
^his  identity  was  learned  from  papers  he  carried.  He  had 
been  placed  in  a  good  boapital^  and  the  attending  doctors 
.said  he  had  a  case  of  brain  fever*  He  talked  continually 
of  Dr.  Murray  and  Ida,  and  Ida's  baby,  and  seemed  to  be- 
lieve that  he  was  taking  the  baby  where  they  could  not  get 
it  He  called  for  Ida  verj^  often,  and  at  times  said  that  the 
ofBce  must  be  closed  up  and  the  heads  and  cases  be  placed 
in  the  high  scbooL  Watson  said  Storey  was  doing  well, 
and  would  probably  be  better  in  a  day  or  two,  and  prom- 
ised to  write  again  in  that  time. 

Manager  Dunbar,  of  the  Hotel  Itanier  Grand  was  wir- 
ed to  at  once,  and  replied  that  he  knew  nothing  of  Dr. 
Storey,  and  that  he  had  not  been  there,  nor  could  he  be 
located  at  any  of  the  hospitals  or  at  other  hotels.  He  add- 
ed that  W.  H,  Watson  left  on  May  20. 

The  Duluth  police  were  then  applied  to,  and  in  re- 
sponse to  a  telegram  from  Chief  Troyer,  Chief  Sullivan, 
of  Seattle,  wired  that  he  could  not  locate  either  Storey  or 
Watson  in  that  city. 

It  was  learned  that  he  asked  his  friend  Charles  Ko<^- 
ler,  for  the  loan  of  a  gi*ip,  saying  that  he  expected  to  be 
called  away  soon,  and  needed  it.  Mr,  Koogler  brought  his 
suit  case  to  the  doctor's  office  on  the  day  he  disappeared, 
and  the  doctor  evidently  took  it  with  him. 

As  before  stated,  no  reason  is  known  for  the  disappear- 
anee  of  the  doctor.  He  had  a  beautiful  home  on  East  Sixth 
street,  and  a  very  large  practice.  He  had  never  shown  any 
indication  of  mental  disorder,  although  he  had  1>een  work- 
ing very  bard  for  five  or  six  years,  as  his  practice  grew. 

The  letter  signed  "Watson"  has  every  indication  of 
having  been  written  by  some  one  acquainted  with  Dr*  Sto- 
rey, or  at  least  with  some  of  the  missing  man's  affairs. 
The  "Ida*'  referred  to  was  Dr,  Storey's  daughter,  who  re* 
sides  in  the  east  end.  A  baby  was  born  to  Mr*  and  Mrs.  Ar- 
bouin  about  two  months  ago,  which  lived  but  a  week. 

The  missing  man  is  about  fifty-eight  years  of  age,  has 
lived  in  Duluth,  and  practiced  the  healing  art  for  several 


306  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPBAimC 

yeare,  and  has  a  familj,  the  youngest  of  whom  is  15  year* 
of  age.  He  is  a  Thirty-aecond  degree  MaBon  and  a  Mystic 
Shriner, 

**I  do  not  know  what  to  think, ^'  said  Thomas  J,  Storey 
last  night,  "The  more  I  learn  of  the  case,  the  more  mysti- 
fied I  am.  We  have  done  everything  that  we  can  think  of 
to  locate  my  father,  but  without  learning  anything.  The 
family  relations  were  always  pleasant;  father  had  been 
fij[itig  up  his  hame^  his  business  was  prosperous,  and  hia 
health  was  apparently  excellent.  He  took  great  pride  in 
his  garden,  and  it  is  one  of  the  finest  in  the  city.  No,  I  can- 
not even  form  a  theory,  and  we  are  simply  waiting  in  hop^ 
that  something  will  turn  up," 

The  above  was  copied  from  the  Dulnth^  Minn.j  Herald 
of  Friday  morning,  May  30,  1902. 

The  most  interesting  and  instructive  part  of  this 
strange  story  is  yet  to  be  told  by  the  writer. 

Dr.  Storey  is  a  graduate  of  The  P.  8^  C  Among  other 
eflforts  to  locate  tlie  missing  man,  they  wrote  to  me,  think- 
ing it  pospiiblc  that  he  had  taken  a  notioe  to  come  here. 
About  June  7th  I  received  a  short  letter  from  Dr.  Storey, 
written  at  San  Francisco,  stating  that  he  was  going  to  I/os 
Angeles,  and  that  he  wanted  some  Chiropractic  literature. 
This  letter  was  immediately  forwarded  to  his  family.  E^m 
that  time  any  knowledge  of  Dr.  Storey  was  promptiy  pass- 
ed between  the  family  and  me. 

Whenever  Dr.  Storey  was  heard  from,  he  was  always 
going  to  some  other  place.  He  was  like  the  California  flea, 
hard  to  locate;  when  you  found  him  he  was  somewhere 
else. 

About  June  14th,  I  made  up  my  mind  to  go  to  the  Coast 
and  locate  him.  He  seemed  to  have  a  traveling  mania,  was 
liable  to  be  heard  from,  any  place  between  Spokane,  Waah^ 
and  San  Diego,  Cal. 

June  28th  I  arrived  in  Pasadena.  On  June  30th  my 
wife  and  I  made  a  trip  to  Ocean  Side.  Dr.  Storey  was  on 
that  train  going  to  San  Dii^o,  but  was  not  seen  by  nn. 

The  house  where  Dr.  Storey  had  been  rooming  was  lo- 
cated. The  landlady  thought  he  acted  strange  at  times; 
she  took  him  to  be  a  sporting  man,  and  did  not  see  much 
of  him  as  he  only  roomed  there,  taking  his  meals  else- 
where.    She  had  read  the  above  item,  which  had  been  co- 


IT8  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


307 


pied  in  the  Los  Angeles  Times,  She  did  not  have  the  least 
idea  that  «he  had  the  much  sought  for  man  in  her  house. 
I  kept  in  touch  with  the  Storey  family  at  Duluth,  They 
heai'd  from  hira  occasionallyj  but  he  was  always  on  the 
go,  just  going  to  Bome  other  plaee^  so  that  by  the  time  I 
got  notire  from  Duluth,  it  would  be  about  ten  days,  which 
gave  him  time  to  make  another  muFe. 

About  Jiily  15th,  my  wife  and  I  were  at  Los  Angeles; 
we  hail  juHt  entered  a  street  ear  for  PaKadena.  Dr.  Story, 
accompanied  by  a  lioy  about  the  age  of  fifteen,  entered  the 
car  and  was  immediately  recognised  by  Mrs.  Palmer^  al- 
though he  did  not  look  like  the  former  Dr.  Storey;  his 
faee  wag  bloated;  an  eye  blackened  from  a  bruise;  his 
elothing  was  soiled  and  unkept;  he  was  a  very  different 
looking  man  than  the  Dr*  Storey  of  a  year  ago.  We  took 
him  in  charge.  xVrriving  in  Pasadena,  I  wired  his  wife, 
"I  got  him,  a  little  off."  His  family  had  written  me  to 
**Head  him  off  if  possible.-' 

He  was  in  a  pitiable  condition;  he  knew  that  he  was 
not  mentally  right;  for  that  reason  he  had  the  boy  to  care 
for  him.  We  Rhowed  him  the  picture  of  the  class  in  which 
he  graduated;  he  did  not  recognize  his  own  likeness  or 
that  of  any  member  of  the  class.  He  would  way:  '*!  ought 
to  know  them,  but  I  don't/' 

Fr<*quently  for  hours  at  a  time  he  did  not  know  any- 
thing, and  only  knew  of  that  which  transpired  during  those 
unconscious  spells  from  what  others  told  him.  On  one  oc- 
easlon  he  sat  on  a  rock  on  Santa  Barbara  beach,  when  the 
tide  was  out;  he  remained  there  until  the  incoming  tide 
was  up  to  his  waist;  some  bathers  obserred  his  condition 
and  took  him  ashore.  He  says  that  on  all  such  occasions 
when  he  came  to  himself,  there  were  Masons  caring  for 
him. 

After  satisfying  ourselves  that  Dr.  Storey  was  men- 
tally deranged,  and  knowing  that  the  cause  of  his  con- 
dition was  a  displacement  ( subluxation )  of  the  cervical,  I 
spoke  of  it  and  he  replied,  **I  know  that  is  the  cause,  and 
I  have  been  trying  to  find  someone  to  fix  it."  I  took  him  in 
my  adjusting  room,  laid  him  on  the  table  and  by  one  Chi- 
ropractic move  adjusted  the  displaced  cervical  that  had 
been  pressing  on  the  nerves  that  went  to  the  right  side 

of  his  head  and  said :  '*This  side  of  my  head  has  been  gone 


308  TBB  eCIBNCB  OF  CHIROPKACTTC 

for  a  long  time,  it  is  here  now,  I  can  think/'  He  arose  with 
his  former  intellect 

After  dinnt^r  1  asked  him  how  much  money  he  had*  He 
replied  that  he  did  not  know,  I  asked  where  he  kept  it  He 
said,  "I  used  to  keep  it  in  my  inside  vest  pocket."  Upoa 
looking  he  found  |460,  He  then  inquired  how  much  he  had 
when  he  left  home.  I  told  him  that  he  drew  out  of  the  bank 
$1,100.  As  fast  as  we  thought  befit  we  informed  him  how 
matters  wei-e  at  home 

We  tried  to  keep  him  and  the  boy  over  night,  but  we 
had  been  impmdent  in  showing  the  boy  a  case  of  human 
bones;  therefore  we  could  not  persuade  him  to  stay*  They 
returned  the  next  day  according  to  promise-  It  w^as  sur- 
prising to  see  how  ditfei-eDt  the  boy  viewed  the  hones.  The 
evening  before,  he  wai*  afraid  that  the  doctor  might  want 
hiB  bones,  now  he  took  much  interest  in  handling  them 
and  asking  qiu^tione;  the  fear  of  the  day  before  had  all 
disappi*ared- 

Dr-  Storey's  case  was  certainly  a  p^^uliar  one^  He  told 
me  that  when  he  was  on  the  boat  going  to  Catalina  Island, 
which  is  thirty  mtle^  from  the  main  land,  that  "the  other 
fellow"  wantefl  him  to  go  to  the  side  of  the  boat,  jump  in 
and  end  ail;  that  he  had  all  be  could  do  to  kiH?p  himself  i^ 

near  the  center  of  the  boat. 

About  two  weeks  after  the  first  adjustment,  he  came 
in  and  said  that  he  had  quite  a  time  to  get  to  my  place; 
that  "the  other  fellow"  talked  climate  at  San  Di^o,  and 
he  talked  adjustment  at  Pasadena.  "But  I  got  here."  To 
anyone  but  a  graduate  of  The  P.  8.  C.  this  language  would 
seem  strange. 

A  man  met  Dr.  Storey  in  Los  Angeles  and  called  him 
by  name.  The  doctor  told  him  that  he  had  the  advantage, 
that  he  did  not  remember  of  ever  meeting  him.  The  stran- 
ger said  that  he  ought  to  know  him,  that  he  had  been  his 
nurse  in  a  hospital  three  weeks,  that  he  had  given  him  lots 
of  medicine.  The  doctor  replied  that  if  he  had  taken  any 
medicine,  he  had  not  been  conscious  of  it:  that  there  was 
a  long  period  of  time  that  was  a  blank  to  him. 

Dr.  Storey  had  no  remembrance  of  anything  that  tran- 
spired since  seeing  his  son  Tom  in  his  Duluth  office.  The 
first  that  he  realized  was  that  he  was  walking  on  the  street 
of  a  strange  city.  He  inquired  what  place  it  was  and  was 
told  it  was  ^Frisco.  He  realized  that  he  was  not  right  men- 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


309 


tally.  He  remeiBbered  that  he  was  a  lover  of  flowers,  tliint- 
iog  that  the  sight  of  them  might  place  him  in  his  right  ele- 
ment, he  inquired  where  he  might  find  them.  He  had  not 
jet  discovered  that  he  was  io  ''the  land  of  flowers/'  From 
that  time  he  was  partially  conscious  at  times^  realizing 
his  condition,  and  at  other  times  he  was  entirely  uneon- 
scions,  especially  when  *'the  other  fellow"  wanted  to 
change  to  some  other  location,  making  an  expense  for  the 
doctor;  when  he  w^as  himself,  he  was  averse  to  spending 
his  money. 

One  verj^  warm  day  he  was  in  Pasadena.  *'The  other 
fellow''  was  running  him  all  over  town,  which  was  not 
to  his  liking. 

Dr.  Storey  was  handled  for  two  months  by  two  dif- 
ferent intelligences;  the  Educated  never  heing  fully  eon- 
scions.  When  the  Innate  had  full  control^  the  Educated 
was  not  active.  The  moving  of  the  Doctor  from  place  to 
place^  buying  the  tickets,  doing  the  business  that  is  usual- 
ly  done  by  the  Educated,  was  done  by  the  Innate, 

After  having  the  displaced  cervical  replaced,  he  longed 
for  his  family,  but  when  he  thought  of  returning  home, 
there  came  a  dreadful  fear  over  him,  so  much  so,  that  he 
did  not  dare  to  think  of  going  to  Duluth  to  settle  up  his 
business. 

He  had  a  great  fear  of  becoming  insane  again*  He  felt 
for  a  time,  the  need  of  keeping  within  calling  distance  of 
a  Chiropractor.  At  times  he  would  say:  "Insane  persons 
always  think  that  they  are  all  right,  if  I  am  not,  I  want 
you  to  tell  me  so.  I  think  that  I  am,  but  I  know  that  I  am 
not  the  one  to  be  a  competent  judge." 


310  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHmOPfiACTlC 

MASSAGE  ON  THE  BACK, 

Under  the  above  heaiiing^    the  August    issue    of  The' 
Medical  Utandurd  sajn,  ^'Modern  medirioe  ealln  attention 
to  the  effectiveneau  of  rubbing  and  manipulating  the  back 
RM  a  means  of  relieving  a  multitude  of  distressing  symp- 
toms from  which  the  neuntBthenie  patient  suffers." 

Neurasthenia  means  '^Nervous  exhauntion/'  a  run  down 
condition,  an  impaired  aetivitj  of  the  nervous  systeitu  A 
word  that  comes  handy >  and  is  often  used  by  an  M.  D,,  or 
D,  O.J  when  the  cause  of  general  weakness  is  not  known. 
The  Standard  says,  that  there  is  *^a  multituile  of  distress* 
ing  symptoms''  of  this  class.  Knowing  that  medicmeti  do 
not  reach  this  host  of  ailments,  the  editor  asserts  that  nib- 
bing and  manipulating  of  the  back  givt^  relief.  Then*  are 
a  number  of  diseam^s  for  which  medicine  is  of  no  value; 
but  a  general  maHsage  of  the  back  is  a  relief. 

After  describing  various  movements  and  manipula- 
tions  for  the  back,  he  reminds  his  medical  brethren,  **If 
greater  attention  were  given  to  these  simple  therapeutic 
nieasurt*s  by  physicians^  there  would  lie  less  room  for  the 
exploits  of  Osteopaths  and  other  imperfectly  qualified 
sons." 

If  rubbing  and  manipulating  is  so  "simple"  and 
achieves  such  renowned,  heroic  deeds,  as  done  by  "imper- 
fectly qualified  persons;"  why  not  make  it  an  important 
part  of  your  curriculum,  teach  it  in  your  colleges,  and  in- 
clude it  in  your  state  examination?  Why  not  be  Osteo- 
paths? 


TAPEWORMS. 


Chiropractors  do  not  expel  them,  the  do  nothing  as  an 
M.  D.  does. 

Tapeworms  are  parasitical  scavengers.  They  subsist 
upon  decayed  food.  Those  who  are  afflicted  with  such 
parasites  have  indigestion.  A  Chiropractor  would  take 
the  pressure  from  the  stomach  nerves  of  innervation.  When 
the  digestive  tract  was  in  normal  condition,  there  would 
be  no  suitable  food  for  scavengers,  they  would  be  digested 
as  other  food. 


ITS  PRINt  IPI^g  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


311 


MUCOUS-MEMBEANES. 

Mucous  membraQes  lioe  the  inside  surface  of  all  hoi- 
low  organs,  canals  or  tubes  that  have  ao  external  open- 
ing. 

Serous  membranes  cover  those  cavities,  internal  and 
external,  that  do  not  open  externaL 

The  mucous  membrane  lines  the  lids  of  the  eyes,  nasal 
passage,  the  auditorv  canal  of  the  ear,  the  eustachian 
tubes,  the  lips,  all  parts  and  sides  of  the  mouthy  the  throat, 
the  trachea  (windpipe)  and  bronchial  tubes,  stomachy  gall 
bladder,  tubes  of  the  pancreaa  and  liver,  the  secum  and 
the  appendix,  the  bowels  and  stomach  down  to  and  in- 
cluding the  anus,  the  bladder,  the  uterus,  the  vagina,  the 
ureter  and  urethra- 

The  serous  membranes  cover  the  brain,  heart,  chest,  the 
abdomen,  the  pleura  or  outside  coverings  of  the  lungs,  the 
peretoninra  that  enclose  the  viscera  of  the  abdomen. 

The  mucous  membrane  has  a  mucous  slimy  fluid.  The 
serous  membrane  has  a  thin  watery  fluid. 

Some  of  the  dlBcases  of  the  laucous  m€*mbrane  are  gran- 
ulations of  tlie  eyelids;  rhinitis  of  the  nose;  catarrh  of  the 
ear;  catarrh  of  the  lungs  which  is  an  aifection  of  the  tubes 
of  the  lungs,  generally  known  as  tubercular  consump- 
tion; catarrh  of  the  stomach,  known  as  gastralgia;  appen- 
dicitis, inflammation  of  the  appendix;  diphtheria  and  croup 
is  an  inflamation  of  the  mucous  membrane  of  the  throat; 
and  so  on  with  the  diseases  of  the  bladder,  the  vagina  and 
uterus. 

In  diseases  of  the  serous  membrane,  we  have  inflamma- 
tion of  the  brain  causing  sclerosis  and  mollities,  harden- 
ing and  softening.  These  diseased  conditions  of  the  nerves 
in  the  soft  tissues,  are  the  same  that  we  have  been  studying 
in  the  diseaiwid  bones.  Of  the  heart,  we  have  pericarditis, 
Inflammation  of  the  pericardium,  the  outside  membrane  or 
covering  which  forms  a  sack;  this  smooth  membrane 
is  lubricated  with  a  thin  watery  liquid  called  serum,  this 
lubricant  prevents  friction  during  its  movements.  If  this 
membrane  becomes  inflamed  we  have  inflamation  of  the 
heart  named  pericarditis^  the  result  is  a  tendency  to  pro- 
duce and  retain  too  much  serum,  this  unusual  amount  of 
heldup  serum  is  named  dropsy — hydropericardiura*      The 


312 


THE  SCIENCE  OV  CHiaoPaACTIC 


membrane  that  lines  the  heart  on  the  inside  is  liable  to 
be  inflamed,  thlB  condition  m  called  endocarditU, 

All  the  diseases  of  the  mucous  membrane  and  the  se- 
rous membrane  that  we  have  noticed,  and  manj  mar«v 
have  there  primary  cause  in  nerres  that  are  prodacing  too 
much  heat,  supplying  too  much  to  the  membrane  that  is 
affected.  What  we  have  just  said  in  regard  to  the  cause 
is  as  far  as  an  M.  D.  would  desire  to  go.  But  Chiro- 
practors ask  what  is  the  cause  of  this  undue  amount  of 
heat?  We  find  that  if  a  nerre,  or  a  bundle  of  nerves  are 
being  pinched,  that  there  is  an  abnormal  eflfect  of  pinched 
nerve  or  nerves,  that  it  is  too  active  or  not  enough.  In  the 
diseases  noticed  there  was  too  much  heat,  too  much  action 
and  too  much  life.  Disease  is  extreme  either  way. 

Cancers  come  under  the  head  of  diseases  of  the  serous 
membranes. 


m 


u,     *^ 


3rd  to  18th  vertebrae. 

General,  Excessive  exostosis  and  ankylosis.  Effeets  of 
arthritis,  8  and  9  are  the  prominent  ones.  Their  distal  eixls 
are  injured.  Spinous  proe(»sses  of  S  and  9  jirticnUucd. 
Diastasis  of  9  and  10.    Cervical  Lordosis. 


ILLT'STKATIOX  NO. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  it  A0JUOTMBNT8 


313 


MUMPa 

Geo.  Kale,  of  619  Third  avenue,  Rock  Island,  IlIinoiH, 
brought  hig  son  Willie,  January  15th,  to  be  adjusted  for 
mumps.  On  the  17th  he  brought  his  daughter  Helen  who 
had  the  same  disease.  One  adjustment  each  made  these  chil- 
dren well,  while  other  affeete^l  children  were  absent  from 
school  during  the  run  of  the  disease  with  its  complications. 
Mr.  Kale's  did  not  lose  a  day-  Thej  know  a  good  thing 
when  they  see  it. 

Which  is  better,  to  treat  the  effects  and  let  the  dis- 
ease have  its  usual  run  (for  it  is  one  of  the  self-limited  dis- 
eases of  the  medical  men,)  or  adjust  a  displaced  vertebra 
and  have  it  fixed  at  once?  Another  question  as  readily  an- 
swered by  the  Chiropractor:  why  does  the  physician  pre- 
scribe remedies  for  this  disease,  its  complications  and  se- 
quelae? The  first  question  is  already  answered  by  the  read- 
er vis,,  adjust  the  cause^  of  course,  if  the  physician  knows 
where  and  how*  The  second  is  as  i-eadily  answered.  If  the 
physician  knew  the  cause,  he  would  adjust  it  instead  of 
prescribing  for  the  effects. 

But  says  one,  the  Osteopaths  do  not  prescribe  drugs. 
No  they  do  not.  Dr.  A,  T.  Still  in  bin  book  The  Philosophy 
and  Mechanical  Prinfiple^  of  O^teopafhi/f  on  pages  114  to 
116,  says,  "That  all  cantagious  diseases,  including  nuimps, 
are  developed  from  latent  seeds  that  are  lying  dormant  in 
the  fascia,  that  extremes  of  heat  and  cold  vitalize  them." 

Dr.  A*  P,  Davis  in  Osteopathtf  Illustrated^,  gives  his 
treatment  for  mumpR.  I  will  quote  it  so  that  you  may  see 
the  dissimilarity  between  Chiropractic  adjustment  and 
Osteopathic  treatment.  Page  288  says^  'The  Proper  meth- 
od of  treatment,  then  is  to  manipulate  close  up  under  the 
angle  of  the  jaw,  and  relieve  all  contracture  in  muscles  in 
that  region;  then  stretch  the  neck,  as  directed  elsewhere 
(see  page  191,  it  consists  of  two  do7.en  movements,)  twist- 
ing it  at  the  same  time,  and  then  manipulate  all  of  the  mue- 
,  cles  of  the  neck,  raise  the  clavicles,  amis,  chest;  stimulate 
the  vaso-motor  area.  The  glands  are  easily  relieved  of  their 
contents,  and  w^ill  be  rapidly  disengorged  by  manipulating 
them  as  directed  for  a  few  moments;  removing  soreness 
gradually  by  the  beginning  of  manipulatiouK  at  the  outer 
edge  of  the  soreness.  In  this  affection,  general  treatment 
should  be  had  every  day,  and  the  disease  may  be  reduced 


814 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  COIRUPaACTIC 


to  a  minimum,  and  bj  ayoiding  exposure  to  cold,  no  datt* 
g€P  ol  metastasis,  Stiould  that  occur,  follow  np  the  treat- 
ment Gentle  treatment  dailj,  or  twice  a  day,  relieve,**  and 
shortens  the  disease  and  mitigates  the  suffering  greatly." 

The  Chiropractor  adjusts  one  vertebra  ?>y  one  mor€f 
unknoicn  to  Osteopathia,  which  does  not  occupy  a  minute. 
Wherein  is  there  any  resemblance  between  the  Osteopath- 
ic treatment  and  the  results,  and  that  of  Chiropractic  ad- 
justment and  its  immediate  effects? 

Does  a  Chiropractor  practice  cither  medicine  or  Oateo- 
pathyf 


ITS  PEINCIPLE8  lb  ADJUSTMENTS 


315 


PARALYSIS. 

On  July  9,  1905,  I  made  a  visit  t^o  the  place  of  A,  8- 
Dresher,  Lisbon^  Iowa,  upon  our  entering,  he  said  *^The 
place  IS  yours  aa  long  as  you  ehoose  to  stay."  With  that 
kind  of  welcome  we  made  ourselvefi  at  home. 

We  found  six  acres  in  small  fruit.  Twenty-five  years 
ago  I  was  engaged  in  a  similar  business,  therefore  T  was 
interested. 

if  n  Dresker  a  Genms. 

Mr,  Dresher  is  a  genius  and  given  to  originality.  He 
has  raised  many  new  kinds  of  strawberries,  one  of  which 
has  no  runners.     His  be  st  seeding  he  has  named  Vhhfh 

His  pride  is  a  large  bed  of  pansies.  As  we  entered  its 
enelosnre,  he  said^  "I  can  make  these  pansies  do  anything 
I  want/'  Their  innumerable  smiling  faces,  of  an  endless 
variety  of  colors,  gave  credence  to  what  their  owner  said 
of  them.  He  then  showed  us  from  tw^o  to  a  half  dozen  dis- 
tinctly  different  colors  on  the  same  plant* 

He  told  us  that  he  had  grown  seedless  water  melons^ 
but  on  account  of  the  fact  of  their  being  seedless,  they 
could  not  be  reproduced. 

Bistorjf  of  Case. 

We  became  acquainted  with  A.  8.  Dresher  on  Dec.  2, 
1897,  {9  years  ago)  as  shown  by  our  books.  On  that  date 
he  came  to  our  infirmary  on  crutches.  He  was  as  cross  as 
tw^o  sticka  We  drew  out  of  him  the  following  history  of 
the  case.  In  the  last  18  months,  he  had  paid  out  |1,000  in 
doctor  bills.  Nine  doctors  said  that  he  w^as  a  helpless  para- 
lytic. As  far  as  feeling  and  use  was  concerned,  his  leg  was 
dead.  Better  by  far,  if  it  had  remained  in  that  condition, 
that  he  had  allowed  the  doctors  to  have  amputated  it  as 
they  desired.  Pins  could  be  thrust  into  it  without  any  sen- 
sation, there  was  no  feeling  in  it  whatever*  There  were  sev- 
eral running  sores  from  hip  to  the  ankle*  Above  the  knee 
it  was  three  inches  less  around  than  its  mate.  He  was  de- 
spondent, surly  and  cross*  He  said  that  he  had  lost  all 
faith  in  anything  curing  him^  that  he  would  rather  go  home 
dead  than  to  remain  in  that  condition. 

Luwation  Caused  Paralysis. 

1  found  a  lumbar  vertebra  slightly  displaced  by  a 
wrench;  this  luxation  occnlded  the  left  foramen,  pinching 
the  sensory  and  motor  nerves  as  they  emerged  from  the 


316 


THB  SOTINCE  OP  CHIBOPBACTIC 


ipinal  canaL  This  pressure  had  a  similar  effect  on  the 
nerves  of  sensation  and  motioB^  as  a  ligature  around  the 
arm  w  ould  have  on  the  fingers*  We  should  use  as  good  judg* 
ment  to  relieve  the  affections  of  the  leg,  as  we  would  that 
of  the  benumbed  hand,  when  we  release  the  pressure  on 
nrves  made  bj  the  band  around  the  arm. 

The  discharge  from  the  open  wounds  was  condensed 
deBd  serum,  which  had  ceased  to  circulate,  because  the  life- 
less nerves  were  unable  to  perform  their  functions* 

When  thru  with  mj  examination  and  explanation,  he 
saidj  "I  know  there  is  something  wrong  there,  for  it  feels 
like  a  pebble  would  if  under  the  foot. 
Feeling  Returns, 

He  took  adjustments  for  five  weeks.  During  that  time 
I  continued  to  replace  the  displaced  vertebra,  which  had  be- 
come irregular  in  shape*  It  had  to  be  returned,  grown  to 
to  its  normal  figure,  before  it  would  remain  in  its  former 
natural  position.  His  rapturous  delight  was  unbounded 
when  he  found  feeling  and  use  returning  to  that  worse  than 
useless  limb. 

Returns  Home  Welk      ^^^^^^^^^ 

At  the  end  of  five  weeks,  he  took  his  satchel  in  his  right 
hand,  his  crutches  on  his  left  shoulder,  and  thanking  Chiro- 
practic for  his  recovery,  returned  home  a  happy  man,  and 
today  is  able  to  state  that  he  has  no  recurrence  of  his  for- 
mer trouble. 


The  opposite  cut  is  of  two  pair  of  mallets  and  chis-els 
used  by  pseudo-cliiros  to  drive  protruding  spines  into  line. 
Such  tools  never  were  a  part  of  Chiropractic.  They  are 
relics  of  the  past. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  78. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUf^TMEN'rS 


31T 


PNEUMONIA. 

R.  E.  Hamilton^  D.  O.,  in  March  uumbeFj  Journal  of 
Osteopathy,  under  the  head  of  Pneumonia,  tells  us,  "How 
the  Osteoi>ath  handles  the  case/'  Do  ChiropraetorB  manage 
inflamraation  of  the  lungs  in  the  same  manner  as  Osteo- 
paths? Are  Chiropractors  faking  Osteopathy,  when  they 
adjust  displaced  vertebrae,  remove  presKure  from  nerves, 
restore  normal  temperature,  pulse  and  respiration  in  five 
minutes? 

Dr,  Hamilton  says,  *^The  nursing  and  the  general  care 
of  the  patient  is  very  little  different  from  that  of  any  other 
school  of  practice,  but  the  treatment  is  based  on  the  appar- 
ent  cause  of  the  attack.  Weakness  of  the  lung  may  be  due 
to  a  lesion  of  the  ribs,  the  dorsal  or  cervical  vertebrae  af- 
fecting either  the  nutrition  or  the  vaso-motor  control  of 
the  lungij.  Treatment  must  always  be  directed  to  the  remov- 
al of  lesion  found.  Vigorfuis  treatment  should  be  given  only 
in  the  first  stage  of  the  disease  the  earlier  the  better.  The 
trouble  may  be  sometimes  traced  to  the  heart  weakness  and 
the  centers  affecting  the  heart  must  be  looked  after. 

**The  centers  for  the  kidneys  and  the  intestinal  tract 
should  iie  examined,  as  lesiouB  affet^ting  these  organs  are 
quite  frequently  found  in  pneumonia.  Any  measures,  such 
as  sw^a thing  the  patient^s  thorax  with  cotton,  which  will 
cause  the  blood-vessels  near  the  surface  of  the  body  to  di- 
late, will  help  to  relieve  the  congestion," 

He  tells  us  that  the  apparent  cause  of  the  attack,  as  tho 
disease  was  an  enemy,  had  seized  the  patient,  and  assist- 
ance was  needed  to  repel  the  intruder,  may  be  found  in  le- 
sions of  the  ribs,  dorsal  or  cervi!*al  vertebrae,  kidneys,  in- 
testinal tract,  or  heart  Chiropractic  is  specific,  it  locates 
the  cause  at  one  dorsal  vertebra* 

Chiropractors  look  upon  pneumonia  as  a  misfortune^  as 
the  result  of  an  accident,  instead  of  an  enemy  that  should 
be  fought. 

In  Osteopathy  the  "attack'^  is  successful,  because,  the 
lung  or  heart  is  weak  and  not  able  to  repel  the  invader. 
In  Chiropractic,  it  is  owing  to  an  impingement  of  calorific 
nerves  which  supply  the  lungs  with  heat,  creating  an  ex- 
cessive amount. 

The  Ostf'opathg  ^^treaf^  such  cases.  The  Chiropracton 
adjust  causes. 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHlBOPftACTIC 

Osteopath  J  saye^  nutrition  of  the  lungs^  or  the  dila- 
tion and  contraction  of  their  blood  vessels  are  affected. 
Chiropractors  find  that  calorification  has  been  greatlj  in* 
creased. 

Osteopaths  give  vigorous  treatment  in  the  earlj  stages 
of  the  disease.  The  Chiropractors  give  one  energetie  ad- 
ju^stmefit^  ichich  ts  done  hy  one  more  not  taking  to  exceed 
one  half  minute. 

The  Osteopaths  are  advised  to  look  after  and  examine 
the  nerve  centers  in  the  brain,  spinal  cord  and  ganglia, 
where  the  nerves  of  the  organs  originate.  Chiropractors  are 
taught  to  locate  the  impingement  in  the  spinal  foramiaa, 

Dr,  Hamilton  adviscB  any  measure-s  which  will  cause 
blood*vesse]s  to  dilate,  because  **A  free  and  natural  flow 
of  blood  is  health/^  Chiropractors  do  not  believe  that  blood 
impeded  by  contracted  veins  or  arteries,  is  the  cause  of 
disease. 

D.  0/s  talk  about  lungs  being  congested.  Chiropractors 
seek  to  know  why  they  are  inflamed*  The  pathological 
change  in  tissue,  altered  nutrition  of  blood-vessels,  circu- 
lation and  exudation  of  fluid  is  due  to  excessive  heat* 

Whnritf  is  there  unif  n\si'mhl(Uire  hrftrreti  O'itcopfifhif 
and  Chiropractic  in  etioIo</y,  or  method  in  handling  a  case 
of  pneumonia  f 

We  turn  to  page  III  of  The  Principle  of  Osteopathy  by 
E.  H.  Laughlin  and  read:  "Relax  the  muscles  along  the 
spine,  remove  the  lesion,  treat  the  kidneys  and  bowels,  re- 
lax all  the  cervical  tissues,  raise  the  clavicle  and  depress 
the  first  rib,  treat  along  the  vagus  and  recurrent  laryngeal 
nerves  near  the  sternomastoid  muscle.  For  the  fever  treat 
the  sub-occipital  fossae,  also  inhibit  the  abdomen,  stimu- 
late the  vasomotor  centers  to  the  lungs,  raise  the  lower 
ribs  and  stimulate  the  accelerators  of  the  heart  To  ease  the 
cough  treat  the  larynx  and  trachea." 

A.  P.  Davis,  M.  D.,  D.  O.,  an  Osteopathic  student  under 
the  personal  instruction  of  Dr.  A.  T.  Still,  says  of  pneumo- 
nia on  page  434  in  Osteopathy  Illustrated,  "Capillary  con- 
gestion, due  to  pressure,  either  on  the  venous  system  that 
carries  the  blood  out  of  the  lungs,  or  on  the  nervous  sys- 
tem that  controls  the  peristalsis  of  the  muscular  walls  of 
the  blood-vessels,  causes  a  difficulty. 

"The  most  forcible  indication  points  to  taking  oflp  the 


ITS  PRINGIPLBS  &  ADJUSTMENTS  319 

pressure.  This  is  done  by  following  the  general  direction  for 
freedom  of  the  circulation." 

"We  therefore  b^n  on  the  vaso-motor  area,  give  thor- 
ough general  treatment,  using  the  limbs  as  levers  to  lift 
the  weights." 

Drs.  Laughlin  and  Davis  agree  with  Dr.  Hamilton  in 
the  cause  of,  and  method  of  relieving  pneumonia.  Their 
Osteopathic  principles  do  not  differ,  yet  there  is  nothing  in 
them  that  is  Chiropractic.  Where  in  pathology,  or  method 
of  controling  pneumonia  has  The  P.  8.  C.  copied  Osteo- 
pathy? 

The  only  expression  used,  that  looks  like  Chiropractic, 
is  that  of  "Taking  off  the  pressure,"  by  Dr.  Davis,  who 
tells  us,  in  comprehensive  language,  to  ^^give  thorough  gen- 
eral treatment,  to  take  off  the  pressure.'^  He  says,  "this  is 
done  by  following  the  general  directions  for  freedom  of 
circulation." 

Dr.  Hamilton  says,  "A  free  and  natural  flow  of  blood 
is  health,  is  an  Osteopath  truism."  To  an  Osteopath  it  is  an 
undoubted,  self-evident  truth ;  a  statement  which  is  plainly 
true ;  a  proposition  needing  no  proof  or  argument. 

It  is  falsism  to  accuse  Chiropractors  of  faking  Osteo- 
pathy. There  is  a  greater  difference  in  Osteopathy  and  Chi- 
ropraotic  than  there  is  of  any  two  of  the  four  state-pro- 
tected schools  of  louHi. 


320  THE  SCIGNCE  OP  OHIBOPIAOTIC 

POLYPI 

Polypi  are  small  tumora  which  grow  on^  or  are  a  part 
of,  the  macous  membraDe.  They  are  ugually  found  in  the 
uteruB,  pbamyx  and  nasal  passageg;  oecaBioiiany  in  the 
Btomacb,  mteBtine^i  bronchial  tubes^  bladder  and  vagina. 
The  mucous  membranes  of  any  eauat,  cavity  or  hollow  or* 
gan,  may  be  affected  by  them. 

They  vary  in  eixe,  number,  mode  of  adhesion  and  struc- 
ture-  They  may  be  hard  or  soft,  fibrous  or  cancerous.  They 
present  all  the  pathological  conditions  of  tumors  or  larger 
growths. 

The  usual  means  of  treatment  are  astringent  powders 
ov  solutions.  CauteriKation,  excision  and  extirpation.  These 
are  but  thempeutic  remedies  used  to  treat  diseased  condi* 
ttons. 

Pimplc^s,  boils,  polypi,  tumors  or  cancers  are  the  result 
of  nerve  irritation — too  much  heat  produced  by  calorific 
uerTes.  Abnormal  growths  are  due  to  too  much  action — 
life- 
There  is  a  new  science  that  does  not  treat  effects,  but, 
instead,  adjusts  the  boneB  that  are  out  of  alignment  One 
case  will  serve  for  explanation. 

Mrs.  J.  H.  Murray  and  her  two  children,  of  412  W.  Bi- 
jou St.  Colorado  Springs,  were  visiting  at  her  mother's 
home.  Mrs.  Mary  Kale,  702  Second  Avenue,  Rock  Island, 
111.  Having  adjusted  her  daughter,  Morine,  of  diptheria,  by 
two  adjustments,  she  desired  me  to  adjust  her  son,  Hugh, 
for  polypi  of  the  nasal  passages,  which  were  so  filled  that 
he  made  a  terrible  fuss  when  asleep. 

Chiropractors  find  that  polypi  of  the  nasal  and  phar- 
nyx  are  the  result  of  impinged  nerves  in  the  cervical  ver- 
tebrae. 

The  writer,  by  ten  adjustments  of  a  cervical  vertebra, 
freed  the  impinged  nerves,  thereby  removing  the  cause  ot 
these  tumors.  There  was  no  longer  deranged  functions  pro- 
ducing abnormal  effects.  The  polypi  became  free  from  the 
membrane  and  were  discharged. 

Proper  adjustments  have  the  same  effect  on  larger  tu- 
mors and  cancers. 


:>n  of  iufaut,  uge  m^ven  weeks.    Spina  Bifida.  No- 
€artiiii;^nDQim  ossifiriitioa.  Sutures  in  skull  show 

ttiusr  ha  mill'  with  rare. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  79. 


I" 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  321 

RACHITIS. 

Rachitis  or  rickets  is  a  disease  characterized  by  crook- 
edness of  the  spine  and  long  bones,  enlargement  of  joints, 
prominent  abdomen,  large  head,  leanness,  general  debility 
and  indigestion,  the  most  marked  effect  is  the  distortion 
of  bones. 

It  is  frequently  aecompained  by  consumption,  dropsy, 
diarrhea,  convulsions,  congestion  and  enlargement  of  the 
internal  organs,  intestinal  catarrh,  bronchitis,  flatulence, 
constipation,  profuse  perspiration  about  the  head,  hyper- 
trophy of  the  tonsils,  hectic  fever,  and  atrophy. 

Rickets  is  a  disease  of  childhood,  it  is  usually  first  no- 
ticed between  the  ages  of  6  months  and  3  years.  If  a  child 
who  is  not  ill,  and  who  has  not  sufferend  from  exhausting 
disease,  does  not  walk  at  two  years  of  age,  it  is  probably 
rachitic.  In  most  instances,  the  rachitic  child  b^ns  to 
walk  at  some  time  during  the  third  year  and  at  this  time 
the  deformities  of  the  lower  extremities  such  as  knock  knee, 
bow  1^,  flat  foot,  usually  develop  and  are  observed.  Some 
cases  show  at  birth  signs  of  what  appears  to  be  general  ra- 
chitis. The  trunk  is  proportionally  long  as  compared  to 
the  stunted  limbs;  the  head  is  large,  the  chest  presents 
a  pigeon-like  distortion  and  the  epiphyses  appear  to  be 
generally  enlarged.  In  some  instances  the  back  is  curved 
into  a  rigid  kyphosis  or  scoliosis,  and  restricted  motion 
or  apparent  fixation  of  many  of  the  joints  may  be  present. 
Such  cases  are  no  doubt  intra-uterine  rachitis  and  have 
their  cause  in  the  fetus  before  birth,  or  have  been  injured 
by  the  obstretician  at  birth. 

Rickets  is  a  defective  calcification  of  bones  when  their 
growth  is  at  its  maximum,  in  consequence  of  which  secon- 
dary changes  occur.  The  softened  bones  seem  to  show  a  di- 
minution, a  resorption  of  earthy  substances  and  an  over- 
growth of  osteoid  tissue ;  in  the  third  and  last  stage  of  this 
disease,  the  softened  bones  become  abnormally  hard,  ebum- 
ated.  Fresh  bone  formed  contain  a  diminished  quantity  of 
lime.  After  the  active  process  of  decalcification  has  ceased 
then  lime  is  deposited  in  the  osteoid  tissue,  the  result  is  a 
thick  and  heavy  bone,  premature  soldification  at  the  epi- 
physeal junctions  and  eburnation  follows,  causing  a  dwarf- 
ing of  the  stature.  WTiile  the  bones  are  soft,  bodily  weight 


.IPLBS  ft  AD."38TMESTa 

ITS  pBiseiPi-E*  « 
^^^  RACHITIS.  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^. 

internal  "'f  °";;tu»«  pcW7*»«°  ^^  atropby 

'        Rickets  is  a  di8e«»»  «;     „,onlb«  and  3  y^^  ^,^flUstit>K 

t^bo  i«  B«t  m,  and  *b«  b  ^^^  year«  0^^  ^^;^.^^  be«ia«  to 
rirtps  not  ^ai*  **  ,      i*ftciiw<"       ,  „.  this  tuiie 

such  cases  are  m  ^^^^  ^,ore  b^rtb, 

IUU.UUOU,  a  n^      j. ^„„,.  -,  m  Uk  ^^^ 

,\iwaat',  tUi  8»  .a  •    ' 


lime.  Atter 

thitk  and 
physeal 


tb 


mS 


of  t^' 


322  THE  WIENCB  or  0HlBOP«ACTrC 

and  muscular  action  causes  deformitj  of  the  bonee  by  ounr- 
ing  and  twisting.  The  skeletal  frame  is  not  only  defonneif 
but  stunted;  sueb  persons  as  a  rule  do  not  reach  average^ 
size  in  adult  life.  ■ 

Buyer  says  that  rickety  bones  are  lighter  than  natural 
and  of  a  red  or  brown  color.  They  are  penetrated  by  nmny 
enlarged  blood-vessels,  being  porous,  and  as  it  were  spongy, 
soft  and  compressible.  All  of  the  affected  bones,  espeeiaJly 
the  long  ones,  acquire  a  remarkable  suppleness;  but  if  tliey 
an*  bent  beyond  a  certain  point  they  break.  Instead  of  bce- 
ing  filled  wnth  medulla^  the  medullary  caTity  of  the  long 
bones  cob  tain  only  rt*dish  serum  totally  devoid  of  the  fat  « 
oily  nature  of  the  secretion  in  the  natural  st^ge,  ^ 

Among  the  earliest  signs  of  rachitis  is  enlargements 
of  the  wrists  and  ankles^  called  'Mouble  joints."  EnlarRe* 
ments  are  easily  felt  at  the  junction  of  the  ribs  and  costri^ 
cartilages,  named  "rachitic  rosary."  ^| 

The  child  affected  with  rickets  stands  with  the  leg& 
apart,  the  thighs  flexed,  the  knees  bent,  the  back  an*hed 
and  the  shoulders  are  thrown  back.  The  skuJI  may  be  ir* 
regular  in  shape,  some  parts  of  it  may  be  too  thick  or  too 
thin,  too  ^nft  or  ton  hard,  these  conditions  of  \\w  cnmium 
are  named  craniotabes.  The  fontanelle  is  abnormally  large 
and  may  remain  open  long  after  the  usual  time.  Teething 
is  often  delayed  or  is  irregular.  The  infant  makes  but 
little  effort  to  stand  or  w^alk  at  the  usual  period.  Bronchitis 
is  a  common  symptom  of  rickets.  Convulsions  may  occur 
at  any  stage  of  the  disease,  especially  w^hen  there  is  any 
tendency  to  craniotabes. 

Some  writers  think  that  rachitis  is  hereditary,  that 
rickety  children  are  born  of  rickety  or  scrofulous  par- 
ents. 

Whitman  says  that  distortions  of  the  softened  bones 
are  caused  by  atmospheric  pressure,  the  force  of  gravity, 
habitual  postures,  muscular  action  or  injuries. 

Openheimer  claims  that  maleria  is  the  main  cause  of 
rickets. 

Bradford  and  Lovett  say  that  debility  from  any  cause 
that  impairs  nutrition  may  be  the  cause  of  rickets;  that 
syphillis  is  an  indirect  cause. 

Whitman  says,  rachitis  is  a  constitutional  disease  of 
infancy  caused  by  a  weakness  that  may  be  inherited  or  it 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


323 


^may  he  the  direct  effect  of  illness^  improper  hygienic  Rnr- 
roundingi^  buoIi  as  laek  of  Hunlight^  damp  room«,  over- 
BcrowdiDg  or  poor  ventilation.  The  direct  cause  of  the  dis- 
ease 18  huproper  noiirishnient,  due  to  artificial  food 
during  tlu^  nnrHiug  period j  improper  diet  after  weaning,  or 
of  prolonged  lactation^  or  a  defective  quality  of  the  moth- 

rr'»  milk, 
Bnufford  and  Lorctt  saj  under  the  head  of  rachitic 
prognosis;  when  the  disease  is  left  to  itself  it  generally 
rnD8  it«  conrse,  and  after  a  decided  degree  of  bony  deform- 
ity han  occurred  the  process  of  bone  softening  is  Hpontan- 
eously  arrested^  and  the  bones  harden  in  their  deformed 
condition,  that  drug  treatment  is  manifeRtly  secondary  in 
importance  to  careful  regulation  of  the  diet  and  hygiene. 
One  finds  a  long  list  of  drugs  which  are  advo(*ated  by  va- 
rious writers. 

Cooper  says,  no  medicine  is  known,  which  possesses  any 
direct  efficacy  in  cases  of  rickets. 

Whitman  says,  medical  treatment  is  of  secondary  im- 
portance. It  is  unlikely  that  any  drug  has  a  verj^  direct  in- 
fluence on  the  disea«e. 
H       Moore  says,  a  number  of  theniries  have  bet^n  advanced 
as  to  the  exact  cause  but  all  arc  unproven.  It  is  not  here- 
ditarj^ 

Younff  says,  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  disease 
B  ever  transnutted. 

Ttihhy  says,  that  hereditary  plays  no  part  in  the  produc- 
tion of  ricketSj  nor  does  syphillis.  Various  theories  have 
been  advanced,  and  at  prestmt  there  is  not  one  which  w^ill 
bear  searching  examination. 

Cooper  says,  the  cause  of  rickets  are  involved  in  great 
obscurity. 

This  disease  is  divided  by  Moore  into  three  stages  in- 
eubation,  ileformity  and  recovery. 

Tiihhy  says,  that  the  bones  in  8<*vere  cas<*s  pass  through 
three  stages,  that  of  congestion,  of  softening,  and  of  scler- 

Younff  recognizes  three  changes  which  lead  to  deform- 
ity, that  of  congestion  or  invasion,  softening  or  deformity^ 
hardening  or  sclei-osis. 

Osteitis  deformans,  osteomalacia,  scurvy  and  cretin- 
ism are  classed  by  orthopedists  as  forms  of  rachitis. 


324 


THE  8CIBX0B  OF  CHIECJPBAfTIC 


4 


It  is  a  chronic  inflanimatory  affectioii  nf  the  honm-  They 
enlarge,  soften  and  from  weight  or  coiDpression  by  niusclefl 
thej  beeome  unnaturally  curved  and  miBshapen. 

Fragilitas  088ium,  Osteomalacia,  Senile  rickets,  i»  a 
disease  of  adult  life  characteris&ed  by  abmjrptioo  of  the 
earthy  substances  of  the  boneg  and  deformity.  The  early 
sympt<^»in«  are  pain  in  the  pelvis  and  thight^  when  in  motioa. 
It  is  usually  suppoBed  to  be  of  rheumatic  origin  until  the 
character  of  the  affliction  is  made  evident  by  weaknesH  and^J 
deformities  of  the  limbs,  ^M 

Bradford  and  Lorett  say  that  nothing  definite  is  known 
as  to  the  cause  of  oesteomalacia. 

\\  hitman  says^  of  this  dinease,  **the  etiology  of  the  af- 
fection is  unknown.'^ 

Scurvy  and  Infantic  scorbutus,  are  also  forma  of  rick- 
ets. 

Congenital  cretinism  is  a  kind  of  rachitis.  Intellectually 
and  physically  dwarfed.  Born  idiocy  physical  degeneracy 
and  deformityj  usually  accompanied  with  goiter. 

Medical  writers  agree  in  that  they  do  not  know  the  pri* 
mary  cause  of  rickets.  They  know  that  malnutrition  is  at 
fault  but  what  causes  the  defective  proc^e^s  of  assimilation 
they  are  at  a  loss  to  know. 

The  P.  *S^  C.  iH  the  fimf  Ht^hfxd  to  elu^^idate  nnd  bring  t 
light  the  formerly  nnknmcn  etiology  of  riekefn. 

In  chiropractic  as  elsewhere,  the  identical  cause  with 
the  same  conditions  provinces  similar  results, 

liachitis  is  a  name  given  to  certain  symptoms  when  as- 
sociated together  in  the  same  person.  These  eflFects  in  dif- 
ferent persons  although  from  the  same  cause  differ  as  to 
the  nervous  makeup  of  those  who  are  affected.  For  be  it 
known  that  no  two  persons  look  alike  nor  act  alike;  no  two 
are  alike  in  their  formation  of  the  bones,  nen^es  or  blood 
vessels.  We  differ  more  in  our  internal  makeup  than  in  our 
external.  I 

Excessive  heat,  named  fever  by  other  schools,  for  a 
long  period  of  time,  soften  and  decalcify  Iwues,  take  from 
them  much  earthy  matter^  causing  them  to  become  friable 
and  lightj  easily  bent  or  broken.  After  the  exhorbitant 
amount  of  heat  has  subsided^  then  diseased  conditions,  pro- 
viding that  the  patient  lives,  runs  to  the  other  extreme  of 
eburnation.  Remember  that  disease  is  functions  perfi 
ed  in  excess  or  not  enough. 


4 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS  325 

Chiropractors  understand  how  a  C.  P.  luxation  can 
produce  the  various  symptoms  named  rickets.  They  also 
understand  that  they  may  be  made  before  birth,  at  delivery, 
in  infant  or  adult  life. 


» is  great  diversity  of  opinions  as  to  the  source 
ase*  The  causea  commonly  aBtTibed  by  the  medici 
y  are  heredity^  the  tranHmitting  of  disease  from 
orsj  sudden  changes  in  temperature,  infection  bv 
ganisms,  lactic  acid  and  excess  of  fibrin   in  the 


OiUOU. 


Osier  m  his  Practice  of  Medicine  says^  "The  multiform 
man ifeetat ions  of  the  rheumatic  poison  in  ehildhoml  and 


M 


young  adults  may  very 
of  the  toxines  of  miero-o 
pends  upon  a  morbid  matn  j 
in  the  system  in  defective  n: 

The  Osteopaths  in  the  i 
little  from  their  medical  con 

Dr.  A.  T.  Still,  the  foui 
130  of  The  Philomphy  and 
puihy,  under  the     head     or 
pain  hegiuK  at  the  joints,  y 
has  left  tJie  joints.  Thus  elec 


>ly  he  referred  t^  the  effec 

ras.  He  again  says,  *'It  d 

lactic  acid)  prodncefl  wi 

SB  of  assimilation/' 

gy  of  rheumatism  differ  bu- 

s. 

>f  Osteopathy,  says  on  page 

hiinieul  Principles  of  OMtcth 

•heumatism,     **  Before 

je  sure  to  find  that  all 

ieity  burns  because  of  baae 


teth 
theJ 


friction.  Some  gas  must  be  between  the  bone  joints,  Thiis 
we  find  great  use  for  atmospheric  pressure  to  hold  bones 
far  enough  apart  to  let  the  joint  water  pass  freely  over  the 
opposing  ends  of  bones.  There  is  a  natural  demand  for  gas 
in  all  healthy  joints  of  the  body.  Reason  leads  us  to  believe 
that  gas  is  constantly  being  conveyed  to  or  generated  in 
all  joints.  Before  rheumatism  appears  the  separating  gas 
has  been  exhausted,  and  there  follows  friction  and  electric 
heat  because  of  there  being  two  or  more  joints  in  one  elec- 
tric circuit  or  division. 

"We  thus  get  what  we  call  neuralgia,  rheumatism,  sci- 
atica and  so  on  to  the  full  list  of  aches  and  pains  not  ac- 
counted for  to  date  by  our  philosophers." 

Dr.  A.  P.  Davis,  in  his  masterly  work  of  850  pages, 
Osteopathy  Illustrated^  says  that  rheumatism  "Is  impeded 
capillary  blood  circulation."  That  "In  rheumatism  we  have 
a  disturbance  caused  by  the  precipitation  of  acid  crystals  of 
lactic  acid." 

The  Osteopath  differ  only  from  the  Medical  in  their 
treatment  of  this  disease;  the  former  aims  to  accomplish 
with  manipulations  what  the  latter  try  to  do  with 
dmgs. 


ITS  PEINCTPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


327 


Dr.  A,  P,  Davis,  who  ib  authority  on  Osteopathy  says, 

ir  treatment,  then,  for  rheumatism  should  be  directed 
to  the  promotion  of  the  eiPiulation  of  the  fluids  of  the 
body.'-  For  which  he  pretstTibes  the  Osteopathic  "General 
treatment/'  which  tonsistfi  of  ovei^  200  movements  and 
takes  nearly  five  pages  to  describe. 

The  P,  S.  C,  diftern  from  both  the  above  schools  in  the 
^etiology  and  pathologj^  of  this  disease.  The  Allopaths,  Os* 
ta>paths,  as  well  as  other  sc^hools,  are  therapeutical,  they 
use*  remedies  in  treating  this  disease;  Chiropractors  do  not 
treat  the  diiiea.Hf\  they  udju^i  the  eause  of  the  rheumaMc 
HympfomH. 

The  following  cases  will  illustrate  how  a  Chiropractor 
adjusts  the  cause  of  rheumatism,  and  wherein  their  ad* 
justraenti^  differ  from  the  treatment  of  other  schools. 

A,  P.  Bracelin,  M,  D.,  whose  office  is  on  th^  corner  of 
Fourth  and  Brady,  was  badly  crippled  with  rheumatism. 
He  took  four  adjustments  on  one  vertebra,  which  replaced 
it,  relieving  the  itiipinged  nerves.  He  was  entirely  made 
well,  altho  64  years  of  age,  he  again  walks  as  though  but 
30. 

I  C*  H,  Murphy,  one  of  our  prominent  attorn eys^  whose 
r  office  is  on  the  comer  of  Second  and  Brady,  was  brought 
in  our  office  by  8*  J*  Evans,  D.  D*  8,  Mr,  Murphy  had 
sciatic  rheumatism  suffering  untold  distress.  One  adjust- 
ment took  the  pressure  from  off  the  nerve  and  gave  instant 
relief.  In  one  minute  the  expression  on  his  face  changed 
from  one  of  great  pain  to  that  of  happiness.  How  about 
luetic  acid,  miero-organi^ms,  or  lack  of  ijas  between  the 
joints? 

These  adjustments  wei'e  given  as  quickly  as  you  would 
strike  one  hand  with  the  other.  One  of  the  Chiropractic 
principles  is  brevitp,  if  you  can  do  the  right  thing  quickly 
dan-t  he  an  hour  or  all  day  about  it.  Whenever  you  have 
made  the  right  move,  don*t  use  unnecessary  time  working 
over  your  patient  just  to  make  him  believe  that  you  are  try- 
ing to  earn  your  money,  Don*t  dei*eive  him,  yourself  and 
your  patients  by  studying  useless  studies* 

Ijong  standing  cases  of  rheumatism  take  more  time  and 
f^adjustments. 

Chiropractic  adjustments  replace  the  displaced  verte, 
bra,  thereby  taking  off  the  pressure  from  the  nerves.  They 
being  freed  from  impingement,  assume  their  natural  sensa- 


X 


\ 

\ 
\ 
\ 

/ 


y 


Thorax  ineludiiijjj  sternum,  ribs  and  spinal  column  of  a 
female.  KjT)liosis.  The  ai)ex  of  enrvature  is  between  Gth 
and  7th  Dorsal  Vertebrae.  The  Chiropractor  would  locate 
the  incipient  occluded  foramen  at  that  point  on  left  side. 
Pressure  on  nerves  was  the  cause  of  excessive  heat,  more 
especially  on  the  affected  side  softening  6th  and  7th  dor- 
sal and  contiguous  vertebrae.  Muscular  compression,  while 
vertebrae  were  soft,  nmde  centra  wedge-shaped.  This  ab- 
normal condition  was  undoubtedly  done  in  youth.  The 
ribs  on  right  side  grew  to  normal  size;  they  show  deform- 
ity only  in  distal  half;  which  is  thinner  and  more  flat.  The 
left  ribs  are  micromegalous.  Those  adjacent  to  the  occlud- 
ed foramina  are  more  so  than  others.  Observe  the  differ- 
ence in  the  cartilaore  of  different  ribs. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  81. 


SMALL  POX, 

Small  pox  and  chicken  pox  are  one  and  the  same  dis- 
ease* A  bad  ease  of  chicken  pox;  a  mild  case  of  small  pox 
is  chicken  pox.  Thej  differ  ib  degree  and  Hymptoms  as  do 
all  diseases  in  different  individuala  All  ailnientii  are  hut 
the  effects  of  abnormal  nerve  impuUe.  There  is  not  an  aehe^ 
pain  or  misery,  but  are  the  interpretation  of  nerve  impres- 
sions. All  acts  OP  movement^t  of  any  or  all  parts  of  the  bo*ly, 
(including  the  eirculation  of  the  fluids)  whether  regular 
or  irregular,  normal  or  abnormal,  pleasant  or  unpleasant, 
are  done  by  nerve  impulse.  There  are  no  two  of  us  that 
look  alike^  no  two  have  the  skeletal  bones  alike.  No  verte- 
bra of  the  spinal  column  of  one  person  will  fit  in  that  of 
another.  There  are  no  two  whose  nerves  have  the  same  sen- 
sation while  in  health,  these  differentiations  are  greatly 
increased  when  nerves  are  made  abnormal  by  injury.  There- 
fore the  symptoms  of  small  pox  or  chicken  pox  vary  from 
an  tmdeterminetl  mild  case  where  there  is  little  or  no 
eruption  to  confluent  small  pox  where  the  eruptions  run 
together. 

They  are  both  acute,  i,  e.,  progress  rapidly  and  of  short 
duration.  They  are  both  self  limited^  have  a  definite  course 
and  time  to  run  which  is  not  modified  by  any  mode  of  treat- 
ment. The  niedicai  schools  state  that  these  diseases  limit 
themselves;  that  no  known  treatment  will  abreviate  or  ma- 
terially change  their  course;  that  certain  symptoms  will 
arise  under  treatments  that  are  entirely  opposite.  In  oth- 
er words,  these  self  limited  diseases  have  their  alloted  num- 
ber of  days  to  run  under  any  and  all  kinds  of  therepeutical 
treatment,  because  not  one  of  these  schools  while  treatinf/ 
the  symptoms  ever  think  of  odjusting  the  cmiM\ 

The  spinal  cord,  as  it  emanates  from  the  brain^  con- 
tains all  the  nerves  of  the  body;  these  nerves  are  distri- 
buted to  various  parts  of  the  system  passing  out  tbroiigh 
openings  along  the  sides  of  the  vertebrae.  These  interver- 
tebral foramina  or  openings  are  liable  to  be  changed  in 
size  and  shape  by  various  accidents  which  cause  M.  D,'s 
sprain.  The  vertebral  cohimn  has  51  articular  joints  that 
are  liable  to  be  displaced  while  we  are  asleep  or  awake. 
During  sleep,  the  nervous  system  is  relaxed,  there  being 
no  tension,    the    vertebral    column    is    easily    displaced 


330  THE  aCIENCfi  OF  CHIBOPBACTIC 

by  BuddeQ  movements  dnriug  frightful  dreams,  caus^ 
lug  displacements  of  eome  one  of  the  vertebrae;  for  in- 
stance the  stiff  neek  upon  arising  and  the  sudden  awaken^ 
ing  in  the  night  with  a  **catch-*  iti  the  side.  These  acute  ail- 
ments  may  be  entirely  relieTed  by  one  adjustment,  replac- 
ing the  vertebra  to  ita  normal  position.  While  we  are 
awake  the  vertebral  column  is  liable  to  be  wrenched  by  in- 
nomerahle  accidents. 

Of  late  we  have  discovered  that  the  continoed  use  of 
stimulants,  such  as  the  smoking  of  cigars  or  cigarettes,  the 
chewing  of  tobacco,  the  drinking  of  alcoholic  liquors,  the 
use  of  opium,  morphine  or  cocaine  causes  a  chiropractic 
luxation,  this  displacement  keeps  up  the  depraved  appetite. 
The  replacing  of  this  luxated  vertebra  relieves  the  nerve 
tension  and  returns  the  acquired  diseajsed  eondition 
to  normal.  ^'ow^  may  there  not  be  similar  cauae 
for  the  displaced  vertebra  that  causes  the  symptoms  uamed 
small  pox?  In  all  cases,  that  are  classed  as  such^  that  we 
had  the  privilege  of  examining,  we  found  a  displaeemeut  of 
the  5th  cervical,  the  replacing  of  which  immediately  re- 
turned all  abnormal  symptoms  to  uormaL      ^^yd^^ki 

For  explanation  I  will  give  one  case.  During  the  small 
pox  scare  in  this  city  a  few  years  ago,  the  Atlantic  Hotel 
was  quarantined  for  three  weeks  on  account  of  a  woman 
that  was  discovered  directly  after  leaving  the  hotel  to  have 
had  small  pox.  This  case  was  examined  by  myself  and  three 
students.  Some  time  afterwards  the  landlord's  son  was 
confined  to  his  bed  by  the  same  disease,  only  in  a  much 
more  aggravated  form  and  not  desiring  a  repitition  of  the 
former  quarantine  called  me.  I  found  as  I  expected  a  well 
marked  case  of  small  pox,  and  the  5th  cervical  displaced. 
I  replaced  the  luxated  vertebra  thereby  relieving  the  pres- 
sure on  the  nerves  which  caused  the  eruption  and  fevered 
condition  named  small  pox.  The  next  day  I  found  him  free 
of  the  eruption  and  fever.  On  the  third  day  he  was  on  the 
street  as  well  as  ever. 

When  it  is  generally  known  that  a  large  share  of  dis- 
eases, including  small  pox,  are  caused  by  luxation  of  the 
vertebrae  and  that  the  replacing  of  these  will  reduce  the 
temperature  to  normal  and  cure  the  patient,  then  we  will 
give  the  death  blow  to  the  vaccine  poison  swindle.  Then 


ITS  PSIN0IFLE8  A  ADJU8TMBNT8  8S1 

we  will  get  rid  of  the  Old  School  Sign  boards  such  as  ^^re- 
flex  action,"  "operate,"  "treat"  (vacine  virus)  and  "self 
limited  diseases." 


332 


THE  8C:iBNCE  OF  CHiHtlPRA€TlC 


SPRAINS. 

Dunglison  says  that  **BpraiB  is  the  result  of  a  Tiolent 
straining  or  twisting  of  the  soft  parts  SBrroanding  the 
joints.'^ 

Any  of  the  joints,  including  those  of  the  backbone^  are 
liable  to  be  sprained  from  over  straining. 

This  affection  has  been  regarded  by  medical  men  be  in- 
complete luxation,  which  we  have  named  Chiropractic  lux- 
ation, because  of  it  being  brought  to  a  slight  separation  of 
two  articular  surfaces  which  have  returned  to  their  normal 
position.  We  would  say,  that  they  have  not  retunied  to 
their  natural  position. 

Chiropractors  would  class  sprains  into  two  classes, 
those  simple  wrenches  of  the  joints  that  are  common  and 
get  well  in  a  few  hours  or  days,  and  the  chronic.  These  are 
the  class  of  sprains  that  I  desire  to  call  your  attention  to, 
as  they  are  serious  and  have  for  their  sequela  some  of  the 
most  grave  forms  of  joint  trouble  known  to  medical  ortho- 
pedists. 

The  medical  concussions  of  the  spine  are  nothing  more 
or  less  than  a  sprain  of  the  spinal  column,  a  slight  separ- 
ation of  the  articulatioQs  between  the  lateral  processes, 
possibly  of  the  intervertebral  or  even  those  between  the 
heads  of  the  ribs  and  vertebrae* 

It  is  a  common  remark  that  a  sprain  is  often  worse  than 
a  fracture*  A  fracture  is  properly  replaced,  the  fragments 
are  placed  in  opposition,  the  right  thing  is  done ;  with  the 
chronic  cases  of  sprains,  rheuraatisui  of  a  joint,  the  articu- 
lar processes  of  the  displaced  bones  are  not  replaced. 

Sprains  of  the  various  joints  of  the  body,  especially  of 
the  ankle  and  back,  are  quite  frequent  in  railroad  and  oth- 
er accidents* 

Her  rick  says,  that  in  spinal  trouble  local  teaderoess 
is  not  always  prominent,  while  disturbances  of  senKatinn 
and  motion  are  observed. 

MoulUn  says  that  in  all  probability  half  the  crippled 
limbs  and  stiffened  joints  that  are  met  with  every  day, 
date  their  starting  point  from  the  occurrence  of  some  ap- 
parently trivial  sprain.  It  is  the  popular  impression,  that 
these  accidents  are  almost  invariably  followed  by  ac^nte  in- 
flamniation;  rightly  or  wrongly,  inilammation  is  nearly  al- 
ways regarded  as  the  cause.  It  must  be  admitted  that  there 


i 


I 


Adjustment  of  the  atlas  showing  adjustment  of  left 
transverse  process.  Tlie  adjustment  of  the  atlas  is  by  far 
the  most  accurate  work  a  Chiropractor  must  accomplish. 
The  illustration  shows  the  position  of  raising  the  left 
transverse. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  82. 


ITS  PRINCIPLED  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


333 


is  somethiag  very  uesatisfaetory  in  the  resolte  obtained  by 
the  ordinary  methods  of  treatment  Even  when  the  great- 
est care  is  taken,  when  every  precaution  is  used,  tedious 
convalescense  is  the  rnlej  often  the  joint  never  recovers 
at  all  he  adds,  '*arnicaj  which  is  frequently  recommended,  is 
worse  tJian  useless/' 

One  of  the  most  singular  features  in  connection  with 
these  sprains  is  the  way  in  which  the  backbone  is  overlook* 
ed  and  ignored.  The  vertebral  column  may  be  strained,  es- 
pec^ally  in  the  cervical  and  lumbar  regions;  the  5  small 
joints  between  the  articular  processes  may  be  twisted  and 
T*Tenchedj  disarranging  the  Hi^e  and  shape  of  some  one  of 
tlie  25  foramina  on  either  side  of  the  spine,  that  convey 
the  nerves  from  the  spinal  cord^  thereby  creating  a  dis- 
eaeefl  condition  named  sprains^  or  rheumatism.  Nsoally  a 
small  area  along  the  spine,  about  the  seat  of  injury,  will 
be  found  sensitive  on  one  or  both  sides,  a  close  examina- 
tion will  discover  tJiem  made  so  by  compression;  they  can 
often  be  traced,  by  a  Chiropractor,  over  portions  of  the 
body  and  out  of  the  limbs  where  strange  feelings  are  ex- 
periented,  such  be  pain,  crawling,  creeping,  tingling  and 
other  unpleasant  sensations  too  numerous  to  mention. 
Such  case,  as  Page  has  seen  fit  to  call  "railway  spine  in- 
juries," may  be  accounted  for  In  this  way*  Instead  of  re- 
ferring them  to  injury  of  the  spinal  cord,  they  should  be 
attributed  to  the  spinal  nerves  which  have  sustained  grave 
injuries  at  their  exit. 

A  summary  of  the  medical  treatment  for  the  effects  of 
a  strain  is  as  follows,  elastic  stockinette,  bandages,  massage^ 
plaster  bandage,  hot  air,  hot  and  cold  water,  depending 
upon  whether  it  is  winter  or  summer,  static  electricity,  ad- 
hesive plaster  strapping,  elevation,  rest,  rubefacients,  fixa- 
tion^  traetiony  liniments  and  poultices,  A  plaster  of  Paris 
jacket  is  used  for  sprains  in  the  back, 

A  Chiropractor  should  look  for  the  eau^e  of  a  chronic 
iftrain  the  same  as  he  would  that  of  rheumatism.  When  he 
has  traced  the  injured  nerve  from  the  diseased  part  to  the 
foramen  where  impinged,  he  should  release  the  imprisoned 
nerves  by  replacing  the  displaced  articular  surfaces.  To 
use  any  of  the  above  methods  would  be  to  show  his  ina- 
bility to  adjust  the  cause*  He  is  as  dangerous,  to  consult, 
or  more  wo,  than  the  surgeon,  for  he  has  had  drilling,  where- 


334  THK  SCIENCE  OF  CHIfiWRACmC  ^ 

Hs  the  8elf-mixiHi,  in>ealled  Chiroprat'tor  would  do  bungling 
and  damagiug  work. 

One  case  will  illuBtrate  therapeutic  treatment  for  ef- 
fects, and  Chiropractic  adjuHtment  for  cauBen. 

J.  Mp,  a  man,  60  years  of  age,  came  in  our  office  o& 
crutches.  In  answer  to  the  question,  **WeIl,  Bir,  whai  is 
the  matter  with  jou?"  He  answered,  ^^Three  years  ago  a 
cow  kicked  me  on  the  left  ankle.  I  managed  to  walk  to  the 
house,  but  have  not  been  able  to  bear  any  weight  on  the 
foot  since*  I  have  tried  several  doctors  and  many  remedti% 
but  nothing  does  it  any  good/' 

I  examined  the  ankle  and  found  no  displacement  or  lo- 
cal injury.  By  pressure  above  the  ankle  I  discovered  the 
hypersensitive  nerve  and  followed  it  to  the  lumbar  ptmioa 
of  his  back*  1  tried  to  explain  to  him,  that  at  the  instant 
of  the  kick  he  had  jerked  his  1^  away  from  danger,  there- 
by wrenching  his  backbone,  displacing  a  vertebra  salHcient' 
ly  to  partially  close  the  foramen,  thro  which  the  nerve 
passed  thereby  placing  a  pressure  on  the  nerve  which  had 
its  ending  in  the  ankle. 

He  was  not  pleased  with  my  explanation.  In  six  montha 
he  returnerl.  I  n^iK^iiilMTed  hi;^  rase  and  fotmd  the  affipcted 
nerve  at  its  exit  and  followed  it  to  the  ankle.  He  still  in- 
sisted on  my  treating  where  the  ailment  was,  and  not  his 
back,  which  he  thot  was  all  right.  I  told  him  that  I  did  not 
want  to  fool  away  his  money  and  my  time. 

In  three  months  he  returned  again;  throwing  down  a 
ten  dollar  bill  he  said,  "I  might  as  well  fool  away  my  mon- 
ey here  as  elsewhere." 

After  one  adjustment  of  the  lumbar  vertebra,  he  bore 
considerable  weight  on  his  foot.  In  time  he  was  able  to  dis- 
card his  crutches. 

None  but  an  experienced,  specific,  pure  and  unadulter- 
ated Chiropractor  would  have  looked  for  the  cause  of  this 
ankle  affection  in  his  spine,  and  only  by  the  adjustment 
of  such  would  he  dismiss  his  case  well. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


336 


STOMACH  DieORDEKa 

By  permtBHion^  Journal  of  Scientific  Adjustment,  Cold- 
water,  Mich.,  Dr.  E,  ElUworih  Schwartz,  Edt.^  and  copy- 
right, proprietor. 

Pinched  nerves  cauBe  Btomaeb  DisopiierB. 

We  wonder  how  niany  of  our  readers  ean  believe  the 
above  statement, 

But  hold.  Why  reason  along  lines  that  are  hundreds 
of  years  old?  Wlien  we  make  the  assertions  that  pinched 
nerves  cause  stomach  disorders,  we  assert  a  scientific  fact- 
one  that  can  be  proved  and  not  found  wanting. 

The  reader  may  be  one  among  the  number  who  will 
say  that  to  cure  or  relieve  stomach  distress  or  disease  re- 
quires the  use  of  some  drug.  Another  may  hold  that  a  strict- 
ly regulated  diet  is  the  only  w^ay  to  relieve  the  stomach  of 
distress.  This  latter  method^  w^e  will  admit,  is  by  far  the 
most  sensible  and  reasonable  of  the  two. 

We  affirm  that  there  is  by  far  a  better  and  snrer  way 
than  either  the  drug  or  the  diet  plan.  The  reader  may  not 
believe  what  we  are  about  to  tell  him,  but  if  he  is  open 
to  argil  men  tj  we  will  try  to  prove  to  him  the  corn^ctoess 
of  our  theories.  We  do  not  like  to  call  them  theories,  for  to 
us  they  are  demonstrated  facts  and  will  be  the  same  to  the 
reader  if  he  will  but  investigate  our  claims. 

Our  work  of  scientific  adjustment  of  all  structural 
parts  proves  itself  superior  in  every  respect.  As  the  spinal 
cord  itself  contains  sufficient  energetic  nerve  force  to  sup- 
ply any  or  all  parts  of  the  body,  we  should  learn,  if  pos- 
sible, at  what  point  the  conductivity  is  interfered  with* 
l^Tien  within  the  spinal  cord  itself  there  is  sufficient  nerve 
energy,  we  conclude  that  the  diflBculty  is  not  there  but  at 
scjme  point  between  the  cord  and  diseased  stomach.  We 
may  quite  surely  know  that  there  is  sufficient  nerve  enegy 
in  the  cord,  if  other  organs  are  in  comparatively  healthy 
condition  J  for  were  the  difficutly  in  the  cord  itself,  all  the 
organs  alike  would  be  affiected. 

We  assert  that  the  innervating  nerves  to  the  organs, 
if  in  a  healthy  ccmdition,  are  free  to  conduct  the  normal 
nerve  stimulous.  The  reason  for  the  stomach  alone  being 
distressed  is  because  the  nerves  of  conduction  are  in  some 
w^ay  so  interfered  with  that  the  nerve  stimulous  is  abnor- 
mal and  devoid  of  tlie  proper  energetic  nerve  force  to  en- 


33G 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIfiOPBACTIC 


able  the  fitomaeli  to  perform  its  work  in  a  nornial  mail- 
0er< 

Tlmii,  we  reaBOQ  that  if  a  normal  nerre  stimnlotis  ia 
transmitt^  to  the  Btomach,  a  normal  amount  of  work  will 
be  aiTomplished  by  that  organ*  Our  duty  is  to  a8ct*rtaiii, 
if  p«jH8ibk%  how  this  ran  he  brought  about.  Could  it  be 
done  by  putting  into  the  stomach  foreign  substance  which 
would  require  an  extra  effort  on  the  part  of  the  stomach  to 
get  rid  of  it? 

Our  plan  is,  to  influence  the  stomach  through  its  innerr- 
ating  nerve*?  by  removing  from  tliem  all  undue  presi^ure. 
The  reader,  no  doubt,  will  want  to  know  at  what  point  this 
pressure  is  to  be  found.  There  is  but  one  locality  over  the 
entire  path  of  the  nerve  where  this  could  take  placp»  and 
that  is  where  the  conducting  nerves,  as  they  branch  from 
the  spinal  cord^  pass  through  small  bony  openinga  formed 
by  the  joinging  of  two  vertebra^  or  bones,  of  the  spinal  col- 
umn* These  openings  are  but  notches  on  the  upper  and 
lower  borders  of  the  bone.  One  can  fully  comprehend  how 
these  small  bony  openings  are  made  if  he  but  remembers 
that  these  bones,  or  vertebra,  rest  one  upon  another.  The 
notch  on  the  lower  border  of  one  corresponds  to  the  notch 
on  the  upper  surface  of  the  other,  forming  a  amall  bony 
exit  for  the  spinal  nerves,  or  nerves  conducting  the  nerve 
impulse  from  the  cord  to  the  stomach.  The  action  of  the 
stomach  deptmds  wholly  upon  the  nerves  of  control  lead- 
ing to  it*  Do  not  for  a  moment  imagine  that  the  stomach 
does  its  work  of  Mb  own  accord*  Its  functionating  proeeHs- 
es  depend  upon  a  higher  governing  power,  namely^  the  ner- 
vous impulses  transmitted  to  it* 

Did  the  reader  but  realize  the  utter  impossibility  of  any 
organ's  functionating  unless  under  some  nerve  impulse 
higher  in  command,  there  would  be  less  skepticism  and 
more  sound  reasoning  in  the  matter. 

There  is  not  an  organ  in  the  human  b(Kly  that  would 
functionate  for  one  moment  if  the  nerve  connet*tions  were 
severed*  This  has  been  proved  many  times  upon  such  ani- 
mals as  the  frog,  etc.  Immediately  upon  the  severance  of 
the  innervating  nerves  the  organ  innervated  ceases  to  func- 
tionate. 

Each  pair  of  spinal  nerves  have  their  work  of  innerva- 
tion to  perform*  If  one's  spine  is  wrenched  between  the 
shoulders,  stomach  trouble  could  not  result  from  irpitation 


.# 


Adjustment  of  atlas  on  right  lamina.  As  the  atlas  has 
no  spinous  process  the  nearest  that  can  be  reached  is  thv. 
lamina. 


I 


ILlA'STlfATION  NO.  83. 


ITS  PEtNClPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


337 


at  this  point  for  the  simple  reason  that  nerves  emanating 
from  this  region  of  the  spine  do  not  lead  to  or  innervate 
the  stoniaehf  but  some  diffculty  of  the  heart,  lungs  or  liand^ 
would  manifest  iti?elf.  One-s  ailment  therefore  depends 
wholly  upcrn  what  nerves  are  pinched.  We  realize  how  few 
people  will  believe  this  statement* 

Our  mission  is  to  educate  and  enlighten  suffering  hu- 
manity, that  thej'  may  find  relief  and  a  cure  for  their  ills. 

History  tells  us  that  when  Harvey  made  the  statement 
to  the  world  that  the  blood  in  our  bodies  actually  circu- 
lated,  his  life  was  in  danger.  People  are  more  prone  to 
accept  new  ide^s  at  the  present  time  without  prejudice 
than  they  were  in  Harvey- s  time.  The  human  mind  loves 
to  follow  in  beaten  paths^  and  when  some  one,  "not  ortho- 
dox/* as  they  say,  blazes  a  new^  one  the  cry  is  set  up  that 
this  new  path  is  a  false  one.  Whose  word  are  we  to  take  in 
a  matter  of  this  kind,  that  of  the  man  who  travels  the  old 
road  or  of  the  one  who  has  found  a  new^er  and  better  one? 
New  ideas  in  the  field  of  invention  are  hailed  with  delight, 
but  new  ideas  in  the  healing  art  are  lookt*d  upon  with 
scorn.  Nothing  in  the  world  has  made  so  little  real  advance- 
ment as  that  of  healing  the  sick. 

I  wish  to  relate  a  circumstance  that  happened  a  few 
days  ago.  A  lady  whom  the  writer  had  curt*d  of  appendi- 
citis in  three  adjustments  some  time  afterwards  w^hen  as- 
cending the  stairs  in  her  house  slipped^  and  to  save  her- 
self put  out  her  hand  on  a  baluster  to  break  the  fall,  but 
sustained  an  injury  of  the  spine  between  her  shouders- 
What  was  the  result?  Heart  disease!  Would  you  believe  it? 
On  inquiry  she  said  she  had  never  been  troubled  that  way 
before.  Now^  how^  w^as  she  cured?  Certainly  not  by  giving 
her  some  heart  trouble.  No,  no ;  but  by  adjusting  the  sublux- 
ateti  vertebra  that  had  been  wrenched  out  of  its  normal  po- 
sition at  the  same  time  of  the  accident.  Is  not  this  scien- 
tific? 

We  adjust  for  every  disease  in  this  manner,  whether 
brought  on  by  accident  or  otherwise. 

Should  the  reader  suffer  from  stomach  disorders  there 
is  no  way  that  he  can  get  such  marked  relief  as  by  being 
adjusted  for  it.  We  have  said  relief,  yet  we  not  only  relieve 
but  cure  pt?rmanently.  Nothing  is  taken  into  the  stomach, 
but  tlie  innervating  nerves  of  the  stomach  are  relieved  of 


ITS  PRiNCirLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


339 


WKY-NEOK. 

Wry-neekj  torticollisj  obstipitat^,  or  eollum  distortunij 
is  a  twisted  neek»  an  involuntary  deviation  or  malposition 
on  tlie  head  and  neck  wliieli  are  drawn  awry,  eitlier  lateral, 
anterior  or  posterior.  It  may  Vie,  an  ilas^ed  by  orthopedic 
surgeons,  acute  or  chronic,  constant  or  intenuitent,  congen- 
ital or  acquired.  Lateral  deviationn  is  the  most  common  and 
is  generally  accompanied  by  more  or  less  r-otation  of  the 
head* 

Orthopedists  nnogniKe  two  different  kinds  of  wry-neck, 
the  congenital,  which  is  born  so^  cause  not  known  by  them, 
and  the  acquired,  caused  by  contraction  of  muscles^  to 
which  I  would  add  a  third  by  caries  and  changes  made  by 
compression  in  the  shape  of  the  vertebrae,  named  by  Tub- 
by^ rachitic  torticollis,  softening  of  the  veilebrae.  It  is  al- 
most impossible  that  fetal  rickets  may  be  the  cause  of  some 
cases  of  congenital  torticollis.  With  Chiropractors  all  de- 
formities are  acquired,  differing  in  degree  whether  pren- 
atal, or  postnatal. 

Cooper  says,  wry-neck  should  not  be  coufounde<l  with  a 
mere  rheumatic  tension  and  stiffness  of  the  neck,  nor  with 
the  faulty  position  of  the  head,  arising  from  deformity  of 
the  cervical  vertebrae.  He  recommends  a  division  of  the 
contracted  museleSi  unless  the  cervical  vertebrae  have 
grown  in  a  distorted  direction,  if  so  the  head  cannot  be  rec- 
tified. 

In  most  instances  the  deformity  of  congenital  torticollis 
is  slight  at  birth,  and  it  may  not  attract  attention  until 
the  child  sits  or  walks.  Thus  it  is  often  difficult  to  distin- 
guish the  congenital  from  the  deformity  that  has  been  ac- 
quired in  infancy,  especially  if  the  distortion  has  persisted 
for  many  years.  There  is  really  only  the  differences  of  time 
at  which  the  cervical  displacement  occurred. 

In  early  infancy  slight  torticollis  may  be  demonstrated 
by  holding  the  arm  on  the  affected  side  and  drawing  the 
head  forcibly  in  the  opposite  direction,  when  the  shorten- 
ed muscles  become  prominent  beneath  the  skin,  evidently 
restricting  the  range  of  motion. 

There  ought  to  be  no  difficulty  in  deciding  whether 
the  case  is  one  of  congenital  or  spasmodic  wry-neck.  The 
real  difficutly  lies  in  ascertaining  the  cause  of  the  spasmod- 
ic form. 


340  THE  SCiESCE  OF  CHIK>PlUCnc 

In  a  few  caaes  the  deformity  even  in  infancy  may  hie 
extreme,  showing  well  marked  asymetiy  of  the  faee  and 
distortion  of  the  eknll.  Slight  asymetry  may  be  present  at 
birth,  becoming  more  marked  with  its  continuance,  exhib- 
iting marked  atrophy,  micromegaly  of  the  affiected  side- 
In  long  standing  chronic  cases,  whether  congenital  or  ac- 
quired^ as  the  medical  men  would  say,  asymetry  of  the  face 
is  rarely  lacking.  This  fact  emphasizes  the  importance  of 
having  the  misplaced  cervical  adjusted  as  soon  as  possible 
after  the  distortion  is  discovered.  The  arrested  development 
of  the  muscles,  the  affei^ted  half  of  the  skull  and  face  is 
caused  by  a  lack  of  innervation  in  the  trophic  nerves,  the 
nerve«  of  that  half  being  deprived  of  a  portion  of  the  nor- 
mal amount  of  untritioo  by  occlusion  of  the  foramen 
through  which  they  emerge. 

Acute  or  rheumatic  wry -neck  is  accompanied  by  sore- 
ness and  pain.  The  condition  usually  improves  in  a  few 
days,  but  it  may  recur  and  finally  become  chronic.  The 
pain  is  eased  by  immobilization  of  the  head  and  increased 
by  any  attempt  to  correct  the  position.  Tenderness  may  be 
felt  over  the  articular  spinous  and  transverse  processes 
about  the  third  or  fourth  cervical  vertebrae  on  the  scoli- 
osis. 

Bradford  and  Lorett  speak  of  the  muscles  on  the  af- 
fected side  being  shortened  by  disease  from  birth.  From 
birth  means  that  the  cause  was  intrauterine  and  existed 
before  birth.  Disease  means  symptoms  or  effects.  Chi- 
ropractors desire  to  know  that  which  is  the  primary  cause 
of  the  abnormal  conditions,  others  say  that  in  the  majori- 
ty of  cases  of  congenital  torticollis  a  difficult  labor  has 
occurred,  during  which  the  cervical  and  other  vertebrae  has 
been  sub-luxated.  They  give  a  chiropractic  sunbeam  when 
they  say,  imperfections  in  the  atlas  and  cervical  vertebrae 
have  in  some  reported  cases  been  the  cause  of  congenital 
torticollis.  Traumatism  to  the  neck  and  head  is  at  times 
followed  by  torticollis ;  sometimes  apparently  due  to  direct 
injury  to  the  muscles  of  one  side  and  sometimes  to  a  syno- 
vitis of  the  intervertebral  joints.  Dislocation  of  the  upper 
cervical  vertebrae  is  followed,  if  not  corrected,  by  torti- 
collis. In  chronic  cases  the  intervertebral  discs  and  bodies 
are  partly  or  wholly  destroyed  or  made  wedge-shaped,  on 


Showing  adjustment  of  atlas  from  right  side  of  right 
lamina. 


ILLUSTKATIOX  NO.  84. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ARJtTSTMENTS 


341 


which  osteophytes  are  formed,  resulting  in  ankylosis  of 
the  vertebrae, 

Clark  says,  tubercular  disease  of  the  cervical  spine^ 
whether  in  the  alto-ax oid  region  or  in  the  lower  cervical 
vertebrae,  may  give  rise  to  lateral  as  well  as  anteroposter- 
ior bending  and  to  simulate  wry-neck.  In  rare  in- 
stance** the  head  is  bent  backw-ards  in  alto-axoid  disease. 
Kachitic  torticollis  is  due  to  yielding  of  the  bones  softened 
by  rickets,  more  or  less  rigidity  is  present  from  these 
changes.  Occasionally  cases  of  wry-neck  have  troublesome 
neuralgia  from  inflammation  of  the  nerve  trunks  as  they 
pass  through  the  Intervertebral  foramina.  Deviation  of  the 
spinal  column  is  seen  in  this  as  in  other  forms  of  torticollis. 
The  cervical  spine  in  eases  of  congenital  wry-neck  exhibits 
a  scoliotic  curve.  The  shape  of  the  bones  is  so  markedly  al- 
tered that  it  alone  accounts  for  the  persistence  of  the  de- 
formity. 

In  some  diseases  we  may  have  acute  or  chronic  retro- 
col  lis,  that  is,  a  drawing  of  the  head  backwards  without 
lateral  deviation. 

A  compensatory  lateral  cur\*ature  of  the  dorsal  portion 
of  the  spine  may  result  from  the  cervical  curvature. 

There  may  be  convulsive  contractions  varying  from  an 
occasional  jerk  to  an  almost  constant  spasm*  Pain  is  in- 
termittant  as  a  rule* 

Bradford  and  Lorett  say  that  congenital  torticollis  may 
exist  in  connection  with  other  deformities,  such  as  club- 
foot and  similar  malformations,  that  in  these  cases  it 
seems  proper  to  attribute  its  existence  to  those  intra-uter- 
ine  conditions  causing  the  other  co-existing  deformities*  In 
other  words,  he  means  to  say,  that  if  we  knew  the  condi- 
tions that  caus(^d  the  clubfoot  and  other  deformities,  we 
might  reasonably  coneulde  that  wiy-neck  might  be  caused 
by  the  same.  It  has  been  reserved  for  The  P.  8.  C.  to  dis' 
cover  these  intra'titerine  conditions  that  cause  prenatal 
distortions.  It  is,  today ^  the  onlf/  school  teaching  this  im- 
portant sttidi/,  distincthf  Chiropractic. 

Medical  \^Titers  give  many  causes  for  wry-neck,  the 
most  prominent  are  the  following.  McCurdjf  says  congeni- 
tal wry -neck  is  caused  by  injury  during  Baturition  and  is 
always  chronic,  by  which  he  means  that  it  is  incurable. 

Cl4irk  says,     that     some     cases    of    indnrate^l     wry- 


342  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 

net'k  are  due  to  inheriteil  fctyphillis.  There  m  qo  donbt  that 
the  abnormal  attitude  depends  upon  reflex  painful  eon- 
tractions  of  the  cervical  inuseh?8.  These  do  oot  explaio  to 
a  chiropractor,  hut  when  this  same  writer  sayw  that  cer- 
tain affections  of  the  cervical  spine  of  articular  or  asseous 
origin  frequently  cause  wry-neck,  then  we  think  he  has 
caught  sight  of  a  chiropractic  sunbeam. 

Little  says,  congenital  \iTy-neck  clearly  originates  from 
prenatal  cau8t*s,  atting  thrijugh  the  nervous  HynteiiL 

McVurdy  gives,  as  causes  of  wry-neck,  congenital  tor- 
ticoJlis,  false  position  of  the  head  during  gestation,  injury 
during  parturition,  and  inherited  syphilHs,  Acquired  ton 
ticollis  is  a  symptom  of  disease  of  direct  nerve  irritation, 
due  to  reflex  nerve  disturbances  from  carious  teeth,  otorr- 
hea, or  excessive  use  of  the  eye. 

Young  says,  the  majority  of  so-called  congenital  caHe« 
occur  at  birth  from  injury,  other  causes  are  deficiency  of 
the  cervical  vertebrae,  malposition  of  the  fetus  in  utero, 
and  heredity.  He  says  that  acquired  torticollis  results  fr^uu 
blows,  twists  iu  the  nei^k,  of  the  sternal  mastoid  muscle 
and  violence  received  during  delivery.  In  rare  cases  frac- 
ture, and  dinloriitions  of  the  cervical  vertebrae. 

Tubby  gives  as  probable  causes,  spinal  caries,  cicat- 
rices, rheumatism,  congenital,  acquired,  compensatory, 
spasmodic,  malposition  before  birth,  congenital  syphillis, 
reflex  irritation  from  enlarged  glands,  carious  teeth,  otor- 
rhea, neurotic  parentage,  a  fall  or  blow  and  malarial  poi- 
son. 

Moore  says  that  torticollis  may  be  congenital  or  ac- 
quired. Congenital  cases  are  doubtless  due  to  injuries  oc- 
curring at  birth.  These  injuries  may  be  due  to  muscles, 
nerves  or  nerve  centers.  Many  traumatic  cases  have  their 
origin  at  the  time  of  birth,  bones  may  be  broken  or  dis- 
torted, nerves  or  nerve  centers  may  be  injured.  Idiopathic 
cases  are  due  to  causes  we  do  not  fully  understand.  The 
bones  and  cartilages  in  extreme  chronic  cases  may  be 
changed  by  pressure  atrophy. 

Whitman  gives  as  the  apparent  exciting  causes  of  ac- 
quired torticollis,  toothache,  cervical  glands  that  are  en- 
larged or  supperating,  supperating  otitis,  cellulitis,  cold  in 
larged  or  supperating,  vacina,  fever,  injury  to  the  neck, 
rachitis,  syphillis  and  cicatrical  contraction. 


ITS  PEINCIPLE45  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


34S 


Bradford  and  Lovett  state  that  rickets,  Pottos  disease, 
injury  to  the  nerve  centers  at  the  time  of  birth  and  nerve 
irritation,  may  be  the  causes;  frequently  no  definite  cause 
can  be  found  to  explain  wry-neck.  The  chronic  form  may 
develop  from  the  acute  form.  It  may  be  a  congenital  distor- 
tioUj  or  it  be  of  gradual  development  from  any  of  the  36 
causes  here  given  or  from  no  known  origin. 

Chiropractors  understand  that  all  forms  of  wry-neck, 
whether  pre-natal  or  postnatal  are  acquired,  that  is  they 
are  as  much  acquired  when  prenatal  as  when  postnatal. 
We  mean  by  this  that  there  is  a  cause  before  birthj  as  much 
so,  as  after*  Chiropractors  believe  that  all  effects  have 
causes. 

In  human  anomalies  we  find  instances  of  umbilical 
cords  being  of  various  lengths  even  as  long  as  five  feet.  In- 
fanta are  often  born  with  the  funis  wound  around  some 
portion  of  the  body  causing  uterine  amputations  of  limbs 
and  vertebral  displacements.  Congenital  displacements  of 
the  cervical  vertebrae  are  no  doubt  often  caused  by  the 
cord  being  wound  around  the  neck.  In  fetel  life,  the  verte- 
bral column  is  very^  eas;?  and  liable  to  lie  displaced.  A 
luxation  of  the  cervical  vertebrae  would  cause  the  head 
to  be  awry  and  impinge  the  nerves  passing  through  those 
foramina  which  are  partially  occluded. 

Bradford  and  Lorett  say,  that  congenital  and  the  ac- 
quired form  are  of  course  incurable  without  surgical  in- 
terference. 

McCurdy  says,  in  spasmodic  torticollis  spontaneous  re- 
covery seldom  occui-s.  Under  me<licalj  mechanical,  or  elec* 
trical  treatment-,  little  can  be  accomplished.  Eecent  meth* 
ods  of  operative  procedure  has  placed  this  most  obstinate 
deformity  within  the  limits  of  curable  affections.  The  only 
effective  mean^  of  curing  congenital  torticollis  is  by  myo- 
tomy of  the  contracted  muscle  or  nerve  resection. 

Clark  says  that  the  prognosis  is  always  grave.  The  more 
severe  cases  require  operative  treatment. 

We  have  quoti^  several  standard  authors  on  ortbopedy 
to  show  you  that  they  differ  very  much  as  to  the  cause  of 
torticollis.  They  give  more  than  50  causeSj  the  most  of 
which  are  only  associate  conditions  or  symptoms.  Several 
of  these  writers  are  honest  enough  to  say,  there  is  no 
kno^oi  cause. 

We  will  sum  up  what  we  have  learned.  Wry-neck  is 


344 


THE  SCIENCE  flF  CHIROPRACTIC 


oaused  by  an  injury  to  the  cerrical  vertebrae;  that  injury 
may  be  before  birth,  after,  or  at  birth ;  the  lesiou  cousigts 
in  a  partial  dlsplacemeot  of  the  boclteB  ae  well  bb  the  ar- 
ticular proeeaseg  of  the  vertebrae.  Distorted  vertebrae  by 
their  disarrangemeDt  produce  wry-uei*k;  this  condition 
caanot  exist  without  the  articular  processen  separating 
more  or  le^s^  iu  proportion  to  the  displacement;  this  sep- 
aratioo  of  the  articular  nurfaees  may  be  on  one  or  twUi 
Bidea  If  both  articular  prucessee  are  equally  displaced  we 
will  have  retrocoJlis  or  anterocollis.  Where  the  eerTical 
vertebrae  i»  tilted  to  one  side  and  the  articular  pnx'csH  U 
displaced  forward  there  will  be  a  cloBing  of  one  foramen 
with  a  corresponding  opening  of  the  other,  the  nerves  Uial 
pa»8  through  the  occludetl  orifice  will  be  pressed  upon  by 
the  displaced  articular  procegg,  causing  them  to  be  in- 
flamed, swollen  and  enlarged;  this  abnormal  condition  of 
the  nerves  produces  and  ahuormal  action,  a  contracted  con- 
dition of  nerves  contracts  muscles  and  draws  the  head  awry. 
These  pinched  nerves  becoming  inflamed  may  product*  car- 
ies or  a  change  in  the  shape  of  the  vertebrae,  by  musck 
compressure,  softened  by  excessive  heat. 


I; 


AdjustiiuMit  of  corvical  vertebrae*.     Illustration  shows 
adju.stiii(*iit  of  4tli  cervical  from  left  side. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  S5. 


ITS  PBINCIPLB8  ft  ADJUSTMENTS  345 

YELLOW  FEVER. 

If  yellow  fever  is  conveyed  only  by  the  mosqnito  sting- 
ing a  patient;  where  did  the  first  yellow  fever  sub- 
ject get  it? 

What  caused  the  first  case  of  yellow  fever?  Would  not 
the  same  poison  produce  the  same  disease  in  all  cases? 

This  reminds  me  of  the  Irishman's  cow.  A  lady  having 
made  the  remark  in  the  presence  of  an  Irishman,  that  she 
would  like  to  own  a  cow  giving  milk,  that  had  never  calv- 
ed. The  Irishman,  with  his  ready  wit,  replied,  ^^Bedad,  ma- 
dam, I  have  the  cow  you  are  wanting;  she  is  now  giving 
milk,  and  never  had  a  calf;  neither  did  her  mother  before 
her." 


346 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHTEOPRACTIC 


A  SPINE  SET  PERSONIFIED, 

1  WEB  born  int4i  this  state  of  e^istencej  not  of  neceaaity, 
bat  as  a  make-Bhift.  I  am  a  believer  in  transmigration,  for 
I  have  lived  aa  several  entities*  31  any  years  ago  I  was  an 
acorn.  In  time  I  became  a  large  tree,  and  was  useful  in 
many  ways;  but  a  woodman's  axe  laid  me  low.  He  severed 
my  limbs  from  my  body;  two  men,  with  a  saw,  cut  me  in 
lengths  of  three  and  a  half  feet.  We  were  hauled  to  a  mill 
a  mile  away.  I  say  we,  for  as  often  as  the  original  was  di- 
vided, each  piwe  became  an  individual. 

The  log  that  I  was  a  part  of,  was  divided  into  pieces 
nearly  an  inch  thick  each  way.  I  was  then  run  through  a 
machine  that  made  me  awful  dizzy.  When  I  came  to,  I  was 
round  instead  of  square,  and  tapered  from  one  end  on 
which  they  had  left  a  part  of  the  original  flat  surfaces.  We 
were  tied  in  bundles  and  piled  in  a  large  shed  where  we 
had  a  season  of  rest.  In  time  we  were  made  into  broom 
handles.  My  experience  there,  and  the  different  rooms  we 
passed  through  is  interesting,  but  I  will  not  tire  you  by 
relating  all  I  have  Ra?n  and  heard.  Each  time  I  changed 
hands  my  value  increased.  At  last  I  was  selected  by  a  far- 
mer s  wife,  who  took  me  to  her  nome. 

I  was  placed  in  a  corner  of  the  kitchen.  To  my  surprise 
she  stood  me  on  ray  head,  and  watched  me  as  though  she 
feared  I  would  get  away;  I  overheard  her  say  to  a  neigh- 
bor, "A  new  broom  sweeps  clean.-'  The  ^'oman  replied, 
"The  old  one  found  the  comers/' 

There  came  a  fall  of  snow,  preceded  by  a  rain.  Ma  (that 
was  what  the  family  called  her)  took  me  to  sweep  the  snow 
from  off  the  doorstep,  WTiile  doing  so,  she  fell  on  me  and 
broke  me  nearly  in  two,  I  did  not  say  a  word,  but  she 
scr^.med  for  Pa.  He  carried  us  into  the  house.,  laid  her  on 
the  lounge,  and  stood  me  in  my  corner.  They  saw  where  I 
was  crippled,  but  did  not  know  why  she  kept  saying,  "Oh, 
my  back!" 

The  next  morning  the  family  doctor  came,  and  looked 
Ma  over  and  said^  "It  was  lucky  that  no  ribs  were  broken.** 
He,  nor  I,  knew  the  cause  of  her  distress,  but  today*  I 
could  tell  him.  He  left  her  some  quieting  powders.  She  had 
a  good  nurse,  while  I  had  a  string  wound  around  my  body, 
was  compelled  to  do  my  usual  work,  and  to  stand  in  the 
corner,  where  I  could  see  and  hear  alL 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  it  ADJUSTMENTS 


347 


One  day  a  Chiro  Doctor  came  to  oar  bouse.  He  looked 
at  Ma's  back^  and  said  that  when  sbe  fell  on  tbe  doorstep 
she  displaced  one  of  tbe  vertebrae  of  the  back.  He  showed 
us  a  string  of  bones  that  he  said  were  like  those  in  ber  back. 
He  toid  ns  which  one  was  pushed  out  of  place.  He  said  be 
could  fix  it  with  a  stick  and  mallet;  he  had  done  so  with 
thousandSj  just  like  hers.  Pa  was  egotisticalj  and  quick  to 
catch  onto  anything  which  we  new.  I  saw  him  look  very 
closely  at  the  bones,  mallet  and  stick.  He  is  an  observer 
he  sees  everything^  what  he  can't  learn  to  do  ain't  worth 
doing.  He  asked  the  Chiro  Doctor  what  be  charged  to  teach 
it,  and  bow  long  it  would  take  to  leam  the  business.  Pa 
was  tired  of  farm  work,  and  eagerly  embraced  this  oppor- 
tunity of  becoming  a  doctor,  living  in  town  and  fixing  peo- 
ple's backs. 

Tbe  next  day  Pa  took  me  to  the  woodshed,  and  sawed 
me  into  three  pieces,  my  portion  being  five  and  a  half 
inches  long.  Previous  to  this  T  had  always  received  good 
work.  But  such  a  job  of  sawing;  I  never  saw  a  saw  saw  as 
that  saw  sawed*  He  blamed  nie  for  the  poor  work  because 
I  rolled.  His  rough  saw  gashes  are  on  my  body  yet.  I  bad 
my  opinion  of  what  kind  of  a  **Saw-BoDes"  be  would  make. 

He  took  me  to  town  and  fitted  me  with  a  rubber  cap 
which  had  been  made  for  tbe  lower  end  of  a  crutch.  At  tbe 
five-cent  store  be  bought  a  two-incb  solid  rubber  ball,  and 
a  wooden  mallet  at  tbe  hardware  store. 

He  again  took  nu^  to  tbe  woodshed.  With  a  saw  and  a 
dull  knife  he  cut  a  notch  near  one  end  of  my  body.  He  made 
a  hole,  a  half  inch  deep  in  the  rubber  ball,  making  the  bot- 
tom much  larger  than  the  entrance.  He  now  worked  my 
foot  into  the  rubber  boot,  for  such  it  proved  to  be.  He 
placed  my  foot  on  a  piece  of  wood,  and  hit  me  on  the  bead 
with  the  mallet  My  foot  slipped.  He  cut  a  large  notch  in 
the  bottom  of  my  rubber  boot,  and  gave  me  another  blow 
saying,  "According  to  my  idea  that  will  do  the  work.^' 

Pa  took  bis  kit  of  tools  to  town  and  learned  to  be  a  Chi- 
ro Doctor,  Tbe  graduating  exercises  consisted  in  present- 
ing him  with  "The  key''  and  a  diploma.  They  made  him 
swear  that  he  would  not  give  anyone  a  copy  of  **The  key" 
except  for  |t500.  Pa  was  proud  of  his  diploma.  He  showed 
it  to  Ma  and  all  our  neighbors*  He  always  pointed  to  his 
name  when  exhibiting  it.  He  told  Ma  to  call  him  Doc.  Pa 
tried  to  fix  the  bone  in  Ma's  back.  He  got  two  chairs,  on 


348 


THE  aCIBNCE  OF  CHIftOPfiACTrC 


them  be  placed  the  irooing  board,  and  she  got  her  back  up, 
while  on  the  board.  He  felt  of  her  back,  and  looked  at  my 
cap  and  boot*  He  then  slid  my  boot  along  the  spine,  pound- 
ing my  head  all  the  way.  He  thought  Ma  ought  to  feel  bet- 
ter^ but  she  didn't 

One  day  he  heard  where  this  kind  of  doctoring  started 
He  had  sold  his  farm,  and  wanted  to  know  all  about  it. 
The  full  course  for  students  was  nine  months,  but  Pa  was 
fimart,  he  learned  the  whole  business  in  ten  days.  He  could 
now  move  the  vertebrae  by  hand,  and  therefore  had  no  fur- 
ther uae  for  the  mallet  and  me.  Pa  is  built  on  the  thin  plan, 
but  he  was  so  swelled  when  he  returned  home  that  some 
of  his  friends  did  not  know  him ;  he  had  on  a  swell  suit  and 
a  white  shirt.  He  now  knew  that  the  Chiro  Doctor  had 
lynched  him  for  |500. 

He  told  ma  that  he  knew  all  about  '^Chiropractice,''  that 
the  other  '*Chiropractics^'  were  not  in  it.  He  examined 
Ma's  back,  and  found  a  tender  place  and  tried  his  hand  on 
her  spine.  I  heard  a  click  and  a  scream.  Ma  thought  that 
Pa  had  broken  her  back<  He  had  replaeel  the  displaced 
vertebra  by  one  move  of  hh  hands,  that  was  Chiropraeiic. 
Mr.  Mallet  and  I  w^ere  laid  op  the  shelf  as  useless*  Doc^s 
face  wore  an  angelic  smile.  His  self-conceit  knew  no 
bounds.  He  was  neck  and  head  above  the  "Chiro  doctors'' 
who  used  the  mallet  and  spine-set  Having  no  further  nse 
for  OS,  he  shipped  us  away.  When  we  were  again  permitted 
to  see  the  light,  we  found  ourselves  in  a  large  ofBce,  lying 
on  the  writing  desk  of  a  Chiropractor.  The  young  man  who 
had  received  us,  stepped  to  the  house  'phone  and  called  a 
lot  of  students.  While  they  were  coming,  I  quickly  took  a 
view  of  my  surroundings,  and  saw  a  picture  of  Pa  in  one 
of  the  class  photos.  His  face  looked  good  where  all  else  was 
strange.  We  were  introduced  to  the  students,  and  the  Old 
Doctor  who  had  put  us  out  of  business.  The  young  doctor 
pulled  my  cap  and  boot  oflf  to  see  if  I  was  not  footsore 
from  kicking,  and  my  head  swelled  from  the  poundings  I 
had  received,  I  felt  quite  indignant,  but  what  could 
I  do,  for  I  had  not  yet  learned  to  talk.  It  is  true,  that  I  of- 
ten wished  I  had  two  feet  like  others,  for  I  was  often  foot* 
sore  from  the  spines  that  I  was  driven  against  Thus,  we 
are  forced  in  life  from  place  to  place,  from  one  business 
to  another  by  surrounding  circumstances  over  which  we 
have  but  little  or  no  control.  Wherever  we  are,  whatever 


Showing  adjustment  of  left  lamina  of  Atlas  vertebra. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  S<5. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  349 

re  called  to  do,  let  uh  do  the  best  we  can^  angels  can 
o  more. 

^8  I  look  back  over  mj  metempsychosis,    I    find    that 

ttness  does  not  always  depend  upon  siz^.  The  smaller 

Hrame,  the  more  important  I  was.  I  have  leametl  to  do 

best  J  can  in  the  sphere  I  am  placed*  One  world  is  all 

can  handle  at  a  time.  My  life  of  usefulness  seems  now 

be  at  an  end.  Since  my  arrival  at  this  magnificent  build- 

>*  I  have  had  but  little  physical  exercise^    but    I    have 

imed  much. 

We  were  very  much  pleased  when  introduced  to  anoth- 
:    mallet  and  spineset  1  thought  Pa  was  a  genius.     He 
ould  put  a  frame  around  a  cow's  neck,  so  that  she  could 
lot  drink  her  milk ;  put  a  yoke  on  a  goose  to  prevent    it 
roing  through  a  fence;  put  a  poke  on  a  horse,  so  that    he 
could  not  jump;  tie  a  piece  of  red  flannel  to  a  hen's  leg^ 
to  prevent  her  from  setting;  plow  a  furrow  as  straight  as 
any  man,  although  the  sun  warped  it  while  he  was  at  din- 
ner. Yes,  I  thought  Pa  was  clever,  but  my  new  neighbors 
were  more  suitably  dressed  than  we  were.  The  mallet  had 
a  rubber-head;  the  spine-set  had  no  cap,  but  for  a  hoot  had 
a  heavy  piece  of  rubber  nearly  split  in  two,  and  secured  by 
staples  on  the  end  of  a  carved  square  stick. 

The  discoverer  of  Chiropractic  gave  me  the  name  of 
Bpine  Set  He  said  that  the  Minnesota  Chiros  used  these 
sticks  to  set  spines.  I  heard  him  tell  how  and  why  they  came 
to  be  used.  Up  to  the  year  of  1901  The  P.  S,  C.  had  learned 
to  adjust  only  the  dorsal  and  lumbar  vertebrae.  At  this 
date,  Dr.  T.  H.  Storey,  was  a  atadent.  He  was  desirous  of 
being  able  to  move  the  cervical  vertebrae,  for  which  he  de- 
vised the  mallet  and  wedge ;  these  were  the  names  used  by 
him.  He  taught  D.  W.  Eiesland  the  stick  method.  The  Min- 
nesota Chiros  thus  got  to  using  the  mallet  and  chisel  to  set 
the  spine  of  the  whole  vertebral  column. 

When  Doc  was  striking  me  on  the  head,  driving  my  foot 
against  the  spines  of  the  frightened  patients,  I  daily  ex- 
pected some  serious  accident  to  happen.  In  my  opinion 
there  wen*  more  hurt  than  we  knew  ot  About  a  month  ago 
I  heard  Dr,  Palmer  read  a  letter  from  Attorney  Whitely, 
of  Duluth,  Minnesota.  It  said  that  a  man  thirty-five  years 
of  age  was  suffering  from  tuberculosis  of  the  hip.  He  was 
quite  comfortable,  able  to  walk  and  to  work  fairly  welL 
Dr.  Kiesland  said  that  he  could  cure  him — had  cures  thous- 


350 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 


ands  such  as  he  He  declared  that  the  ankylosiB  of  the  ver- 
tebrae must  be  bmken  up,  and  he  proceeded  to  do  so  by  the 
most  violent  treatment  on  the  traction  table,  with  his  fist, 
rubber  mallet  and  chiseL  The  result  was  that  the  patient 
goes  on  crutches,  is  paralyzed  in  both  legg^  and  is  a  general 
physical  wreck.  The  i-esult  followed  promptly  after  the 
treatment  The  plaintiff  asks  for  flOjOOO  damages. 

(This  is  a  case  of  malpractice,  a  practice  contrary  to 
establish txl  rules,  and  productive  of  unfavorable  rejgnlts. 
Will  the  courts  decide  the  above  malpractice  suit  by  the 
eijtablished  rules  of  the  Ohiros,  or  those  of  Chiropractors? 
The  defendant  was  acquitted^  on  what  grounds  we  are  not 
informed.) 

Our  time  is  now  occupied  in  observing  and  being  ob- 
served. We  are  shown  to  callers  as  the  Slinnesota  C'hiroe 
makeshift.  When  by  ourselves  we  talk  over  our  past  expe* 
pience  of  setting  spines^  and  wonder  why  we  were  used 
when  the  hands  were  so  much  better.  My  life  has  been  one 
of  evil  and  good,  some  have  lieen  helped,  and  others  injur- 
ed, but  I  could  not  have  done  otherwise,  even  if  I  had  de- 
sired. I  am  Yours  Very  Truly, 

SPINE-SET. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


SBl 


SUGGESTION,  NO.  1, 

Suggestion  has  prc^sented  uh  with  a  copy  of  ^^Auto-Suff- 
gestion  by  Parkyn/' 

The  author  says  that  it  is  demoostrable  fact  that  the 
benefits  derived  from  Magnetic  Healing,  Sacred  Shrines, 
Divine  Science,  Mental  Science,  Absent  Treatment,  Chris- 
tian Science,  and  the  various  schools  of  Medicine^  are  due 
to  AutO'Suggestion.  We,  in  a  large  measure,  will  give  to 
Auto- Suggestion  the  same  credit*  But  when  the  surgeon 
sets  a  fractured  limb,  or  a  displaced  joint,  Auto-sugges- 
tion takes  no  part,  ^Tien  a  Chiropractor  replaces  a  dis- 
placed vertebra,  or  any  one  of  the  300  joints  of  the  human 
frame,  or  that  of  any  of  the  lower  animals^  he  does  not  use 
suggest  ion  J  as  an  assistant,  or  a  remedy.  He  has  no  more 
use  for  it,  than  a  jeweler  has  when  fixing  the  displaced 
parts  of  a  watch. 

On  page  6,  we  quote,  "Auto-Suggestion  is  at  one  and 
the  same  time  the  worst  foe,  and  the  strongest  ally  to  be 
met  with  in  treating  mental  and  physical  disorders.''  As 
we  do  not  treat  mental  or  physical  disorders — we  do  not 
treat  efifects — we  have  no  need  of  Auto-Suggestion  as  an 
ally  or  adjunct 

On  page  10  we  read,  ^^Every  physical  trouble  in  the 
human  body  can  be  traced  to  imperfections  in  the  blood. 
Blood  supplies  life  to  every  cell."  This  diagnosis  tastes 
like  Allopathy.  No  school  of  thereapeutics  have  dared  to 
refute  it  They  are  all  built  upon  the  blood  theory  of  dis- 
ease, even  Suggestion  accepts  that  false  statement- 

Chiropractors  have  disc^overed  that  all  derangements 
of  the  physical  are  but  disturbed  functions  performed  in 
excess,  or  a  deficient  amount.  The  nerves  supply  life — ac- 
tion to  every  part  of  the  body,  even  to  every  cell.  Bisease 
is  but  functions  performed  io  excess,  or  lack  of.  All  sen- 
sationS;  whether  of  pleasure  or  distress,  are  of  nerves,  and 
not  of  blood. 

On  page  19,  Dr.  Parkyn  states,  '*The  blood  is  the  actual 
healing  agent  of  the  body.**  All  reparotory  processes  are 
the  work  of  Innate  nerves,  and  not  of  the  blood.  This  de- 
lusion has  deceived  us  long  enough,  NeiTes  produce  all 
action ;  they  are  the  life  of  the  body.  The  circulation  of  the 
fluids,  including  the  blood,  is  under  nerve  control. 

What  has  the  formation  of  character,  habits,  br^thing 


352  THK  .SCIENC 

or  success  bj  business  tactxia^  to  do  with  setting  fractured 
bones,  or  displaced  joints?  We  are  not  running  a  kinder- 
garten, (.'hiropractors  are  discovering  what  derangement 
of  tlie  human  frame  produces  disturbed  effects. 

On  page  134  we  read,  "Would  it  not  seem  ridiculous  if 
we  found  it  necessary  to  instruct  our  horses  or  dogs  how 
to  breathe  as  nature  intended  they  should/'  It  seems  to 
me  to  be  equally  as  ridiculous  for  Educated  to  tell  Innate 
how  to  breathe  in  horses,  dogs  or  human  beings.  If  all  parts 
concerned,  are  in  proper  position  and  condition  perform- 
ing their  normal  functions,  there  will  be  no  need  of  prompt- 
ing. 

The  economic  functions  are  performed  by  Innate  hjb 
well,  or  better  in  the  human  infant  or  the  lower  vertebrate 
animab,  than  in  the  adult.  Educated  bothei'S  and  worries 
Innate  by  trying  to  direct  that  which  it  knows  but  little 
or  nothing  about 
B-  J.  Palmer,  Chicago,  UK,  Sept.  6,  1»05, 

Dear  Friend: — The  law  of  suggestion  is  just  as  certain 
as  the  law  of  gravitation,  A  man  hears  bad  news;  he  falls 
in  a  fainting  condition.  What  caused  him  to  fall?  Sugges- 
tioTi.  Uv  Jiears  better  new^  and  recovers.  What  caused  him 
to  recover?  Suggestion.  That  is  all  there  is  to  it.  We  do 
not  oppose  Chiropractic,  for  it  has  its  use;  but  don't  try 
to  make  anyone  believe  that  the  mind  has  no  influence  on 
the  body.  That  is  all  we  claim ;  we  don't  claim  everything 
as  you  do  for  Chiropractic. 

Elmer  Ellsworth  Carey,  Manager  of  ^ufjfjestiony  Chica- 
go, 111.,  4020  Drexel  Boulevard. 

The  law  of  suggestion  is  just  as  certain  as  the  law  of 
medicine ;  but  the  Chiropractor  does  not  need  to  use  either 
is  not  benefitted  by  them,  except  as  policy,  even  then  hon- 
esty is  to  be  preterred. 

Chiropractors  have  no  more  need  of  Suggestion  when 
replacing  a  luxated  joint,  than  the  mechanic,  when  enter- 
ing a  tenon  into  a  mortice. 

We  do  not  oppose  suggestion  in  business,  we  make  use 
of  it  every  day ;  but  when  replacing  a  displaced  bone,  there 
is  no  more  need  of  it  than  there  is  of  drugs. 

The  mind  has  an  influence  over  the  body,  and  so  have 
various  remedies;  but  when  adjusting  vertebrae,  or  other 
jointii,  we  do  not  need  to  use  either. 


Adjustments  of  6th  and  7th  cervical  of  left  side 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  87. 


ITS  PSINCIPLES  ft  ADJUSTMENTS 


353 


We  think  that  there  is  some  good  in  all  methods;  but 
wheo  a  Chiropractor  fixes  what  ig  wrong,  returns  the  ab- 
normal to  normal,  what  more  needs  to  be  done? 

E,  E.  Cary,  manager  of  Suggestion,  failed  to  get  the 
Chiropractic  idea^  in  my  answer  to  Willard  Carver.  Per- 
haps I  was  not  explicit.  So,  1  will  answer  hie  letter,  which 
reads  as  follows: 
B.  J,  Palmer,  D.  C,  Chicago,  III,  Angust,  24,  1905, 

Dear  Doctor: — I  have  yours  of  the  Hth  enclosing  copy 
of  an  article  by  D.  D.  Palmer,  in  which  he  argues  that 
smoking  cigarettes  will  in  time  produce  a  displaced  verte- 
bra, and  that  by  adjusting  the  displacement,  the  habit  will 
be  abandoned.  The  article  also  teaches  by  inference  that 
an  undesirable  habit  will  produce  displacement  in  some 
portion  of  the  body*" 

The  smoking  of  cigarettes  produces  a  poison  which  is 
taken  into  the  system  and  effe<*ts  sensory  nerves*  These  act 
on  corresponding  motor  nerves,  causing  displacements  of 
certain  vertebrae,  which,  by  occluding  the  foramina  im- 
pinge nerves,  causing  an  adaptation  for  the  narcotic.  The 
act  of  smoking  does  not  fasten,  or  form  the  habit,  but  the 
poison  which  is  imposed  upon  the  nervous  system  compels 
Innate  to  make  special  changes  for  its  accommodation* 
These  new  adapted  conditions  have  been  discovered  by  Chi- 
ropractors. 

An  nndesirable  habit  does  not  produce  displacementSi 
It  is  not  the  habit  or  act  of  smoking  that  produces  the  dis- 
placement, but  the  continued  absorption  of  the  narcotic* 
The  poison  taken  in  the  system  affects  nerves,  so  that  they 
are  forced  to  make  suitable  changes*  These  acquircfl  con- 
ditions have  l)een  found  by  Chiropractors  and  readily  han- 
dled. 

All  drugs  affect  nerves.  That  is  what  they  are  given  for. 
Astringents  cause  contraction  of  tissue.  Tonics  and  stimu- 
lants excite  more  than  the  normal  action.  Sedatives  and 
narcotics  diminish  activity.  Diuretics,  diaphoretics  and 
expectorants  stimulate  certain  nerves  to  overaction.  A 
continued  use  of  any  one  of  the  above  becomes  a  habit,  a 
desire  is  created*  But,  what  change  is  made  in  the  body  to 
cause  a  craving,  a  demand  for  a  special  drug?  Chiroprac- 
tors are  able  to  determine  where  these  changes  have  been 
made,  and  the  beet  of  it  is,  they  are  able  to  return  the  parte 
back  to  normal  position. 


364 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIROPRACTIC 


The  duties  of  a  physican  are  to  obseire  the  effects  hia 
poisons  have  upon  the  neires  of  his  patients.  They  may  be 
administered  by  month,  by  injectionj  or  by  arm  vaccina- 
tion* Tetanus  is  a  form  of  spasm,  caused  by  poisons,  affect* 
ing  the  motor  branch  of  the  fifth  pair  of  nerves, 

Mr,  Carey  further  says,  ^*It  appears  from  your  litera- 
tnre,  that  you  attempt  to  prove  that  everything  from  a 
stub  toe  to  yellow  fever,  and  even  corns  are  produced  by 
displaced  vertebrae/* 

This  statement  is  not  correct  We  emphatieaUy  affirm 
that  96  per  cent  of  all  diseases  are  caused  by  displaced  ver- 
tebrae. Com  and  bunions  (the  other  5  per  cent)  come  from 
lu:sated  joints  adjacent  to  the  excrescence*  We  were  not 
the  first  to  discover  that  slipped  joints  in  the  toes  and  tar- 
sal bones  produced  corns  and  bunions.  The  *S>  /?*  &  S.  boot 
and  shoe  store  of  this  city  found  such  to  be  so,  nine  yeai^ 
previous.  Stubbing  the  toes  displace  joints,  as  a  result, 
nerves  are  impinged  and  corns  produced  because  of  the 
nerve  that  ends  in  the  cuticle  being  inflamed*  Where  the 
joints  are  not  ankylosed,  they  may  be  replaced  by  one  move, 
and  the  pain  disappears  at  once. 

We  have  not  had  an  opportunity  to  locate  the  poison, 
or  name  the  kind,  which  is  the  primal  cause  of  displaced 
vertebra  that  impinge  nen^es  and  cause  the  excessive  beat 
which  the  M.  D*s<  name  yellow  fcvei\  We  do  know  that  all 
such  are  caused  by  an  undue  amount  of  calorific.  All  heat 
in  the  body  is  the  product  of  nerves*  On  many  occasions* 
we  have  located  the  vertebra^  which  by  being  slightly  dis- 
placed, pinched  a  nerve,  causing  an  excess  of  beat  and  ha\e 
released  it  by  one  adjustment.  Six  years  ago,  I  was  called 
to  a  residence  in  this  city,  to  see  a  case  of  fever.  The  M.  D., 
had  called  there  four  days,  and  had  no  hesitancy  in  nam- 
ing it  typhoid.  In  less  than  a  minute  the  condition  of  the 
patient  was  changed  from  that  of  excessive  heat  to  one  of 
a  moist  surface  and  normal  temperature.  M,  D/s  fevers 
are  but  overmuch  heat.  Yellow  fever  would  come  in  that 
list.  I  do  not  know  what  poison  causes  the  condition,  but 
the  same  poison  that  produced  the  first  case  of  yellow  fever 
was  also  the  cause  of  all  similar  cases. 

E,  E.  Cary  farther  says,  "We  think  that  you  would 
have  better  snccess  if  you  did  not  take  such  radical 
grounds,  for  you  certainly  must  be  well  aware  that  there 


ITS  PBINCIPLE8  &  ADJUSTMENTS  355 

are  diseases  which  can  in  no  possible  way  be  connected 
with  any  physical  derangement" 

Friend  Cary,  we  do  not  know  of  a  diseased  condition 
which  has  not  its  cause  in  some  derangement  of  the  skele- 
tal frame.  Will  yon  be  kind  enough  to  name  one  or  more 
of  those  you  refer  to?  There  is  no  disease  without  physical 
derangements  to  make  such. 

We  are  well  aware  that  Chiropractic  is  a  radical  change 
that  it  is  a  new  departure,  that  it  has  made  a  greater  in- 
novation than  all  other  methods.  We  care  not,  so  long  as 
we  know  we  are  ri^t 


35ij  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPKACTIC 

SUGOESTIOX,  NO.  2, 

Williard  Carver  writes  his  opiEiau  on  suggestion  to  Dr 
Palmer.  He  sajs,  "I  feel  sure  that  where  a  symptom  is  the 
rmnlt  of  a  Inxat^  vertebra  nothing  but  an  adjustment  of 
that  displaced  vertebra  will  cure. 

"However^  there  are  a  large  number  of  ills  which  affect 
the  human  body  that  have  nothing  whatever  to  do,  per  se, 
with  the  bony  Htructurej  and  exist  where  there  are  no  luxa- 
tion, 1  refer  to  derangements  that  are  the  results  of  per- 
nicious suggestion^  such  as  tobacco  habit^  etc.,  and  all 
forms  of  insanity. 

Suggestive  Therapeutics  is  the  natural  father  of  Chiro- 
prai  tic  and  is  all  the  sufficient  extraneous  aid  it  needsL  It 
is  a  necessity  to  bis  practice.  The  operator  will  succeed  in 
curing  only  those  who  accept  the  treatment. 

I  do  not  know  whether  you  give  it  the  place  in  Chiro- 
practic that  it  should  occupy.  It  can  be  but  a  short  time 
till  you  include  a  scientific  suggestion  as  a  necessary  com- 
practie  that  it  should  and  must  occupy.  It  can  be  htit  a 
short  time  till  you  include  a  scientitic  suggestion  as  a  neces- 
sary rornpnniou  to  th('  iMljiistinrnts.  I  know  that  yau  will 
do  this,  because  as  the  discoverer  of  Chiropractic  you  have 
demonstrated  your  intelligence  and  freedom  from  dogmas. 
You  will  see  that  Suggestion  and  adjustments  are  the  all 
powerful  and  inseparable  twins." 
Willard  Carver,  Oskaloosa,  Iowa. 

Dear  Sir  and  Friend:  As  we  investigate  and  cultivate 
this  new  field  of  Chiropractic,  we  are  surprised  to  find 
"that  all  symptoms  are  the  result  of  luxations  and  noth- 
ing but  adjustments  will  cure  them.-' 

You  will  be  interested  in  the  Dr.  Storey  case  because  it 
shows  what  can  be  done  by  the  replacing  of  a  vertebra,  al- 
though done  in  a  moment's  time.  During  his  unconscience 
condition  he  had  been  treated  by  a  very  prominent  healer 
by  Suggestive  Therapeutics,  who  gave  him  much  more  of 
suggestive  treatment  than  I  could  have  done  in  the  short 
space  of  time  used  in  adjusting. 

You  say,  "There  are  a  large  number  of  ills  w^hich  af- 
fect the  human  body  that  have  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  the  bony  structure,  and  that  exist  where  there  are 
no  luxations." 

On  a  number  of  occasions,  we  have  adjusted  for  the 


I 


Showing  proper  method  and  position  of  placing  the 
body  for  adjusting  upper  dorsal  vertebrae. 


ILLUSTKATIOX  NO.  89. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


357 


pernicious  habits  of  Bmoking  and  eke  wing  tobacco,  and 
that  of  drink,  by  one  adjustment.  These  haw  nmially  been 
done  while  adjusting  for  other  diseased  conditions,  without 
a  thonght  or  expectation  on  the  part  of  the  patient  or  the 
Chiropractor,  We  were  adjusting  for  other  troubles,  and 
caught  the  deranged  conditions  that  Friend  Cai-rer  would 
call  pernicious,  aequireti  habits.  These  cases  preclude  the 
possibility  of  suggestion  being  used  in  any  possible  way. 

The  habitual  use  of  narcotics  affects  nerves  so  as  to 
displace  vertebrae,  Soiuetimes  these  aii*  displaced  by  acci- 
dent, and  by  such  occlusion  of  the  foramina  that  ner%'es 
are  so  pressed  upon  as  to  cause  and  perpetuate  depraved 
appetites. 

We  learned  accidentally  what  luxation  was  producing 
these  desires  for  nan  o tics.  By  practice  we  have  become 
able  to  replace  these  displacements. 

Friend  Carver:  Chiropractic  has  opened  new  lines  of 
thought  that  theuapeutical  K<:hooIs  have  never  even  dream- 
ed of. 

We  no  longer  fear  zymotic  diseases*  Small  pox,  measles, 
mump*s  diphtheria,  pneumonia,  typhoid  and  other  acute 
diseases  are  being  made  perfectly  well  by  the  intellig(*nt 
Chiropractor  with  one  adjustment.  We  are  teaching  otlu^r^i 
how  to  do  this  work*  No  suggestion  but  an  actual  kn  nv 
ledge. 

Suggestion  has  no  more  to  do  with  fixing  or  adjusting 
of  these  animate  machines  than  of  the  repairing  of  inaui- 
mate  ones. 

Suggestion  is  thereapeutical,  it  is  a  remedy*  We  do  not 
use  remedies.  We  change  the  abnormal  back  to  natutv 

luHte^d  of  suggesting  that  the  mosquito  will  not  b(.re 
our  tiesh  and  suck  our  l>lood,  we  give  him  a  forcibb  ,  in- 
stantaneous adjustment. 

The  how  and  the  why  luxations  of  the  vertebrae  are 
caused  by  poisons,  of  vaccine  virus,  tobacco,  morphine  atid 
the  drink  habits,  are  taught  in  The  P,  S,  C  by  actual  work* 
Suggestion  does  not  do  it.  We  need  to  learn  how  in  this 
as  much  as  in  other  professions. 

Mrs*  Benson  returned  home  last  Saturday,  the  cause 
adjusted  of  a  terrible  headache-  We  expected  to  do  this 
in  her  as  readily  as  we  had  others,  but  failed  for  two 
weeks,  not  because  of  a  failure  to  suggest,  but  because  she 
had  a  headache  that  did  not  have  the  same  set  of  nerves 


358 


Mpi  iClENCB  OF  CHIEOPEACTIC 


deranged  by  the  same  pressure  as  others.  V^Tieij  we  dis- 
covered what  nerves  were  impinged,  tlien  it  waB  easy  to 
give  them  e.ase.  These  eircuiiistanees  exclude  syi^gestion  as 
a  factor.  Of  course,  I  cannot  say  but  that  poHsiblj  her  hus* 
band  tiring  of  her  long  delay  had  sent  a  suggmtion  that 
she  had  better  be  in  a  hurry.  A  suggestion  driven  home  bj 
the  proper  adjustment  did  the  work. 

I  do  not  say  but  there  is  as  mucli  in  suggestion  as  in 
other  remedies,  but  we  do  not  consciously  or  knowin*jly 
take  time  to  fool  with  any  remedy.  The  using  of  a  remedy 
would  show  students  that  I  did  not  know  the  cause  or  how 
to  adjust  it  Were  we  to  know  of  a  dislocated  shoolderj  hip 
or  of  any  one  of  the  fifty- two  articulations  of  the  vertebral 
coluinn  being  luxated,  causing  any  of  the  symptoms  named 
disease,  and  did  not  replace  the  dislmation,  but  instead 
used  remedies  for  the  ailments,  it  would  show  to  our  pa- 
tients and  students  that  we  were  not  doing  our  duty  and 
were  criminally  negligent.  The  physiean  who  writes  a  pre- 
scription for  the  syniptoms  does  so  because  he  does  not 
know  the  cause.  We  would  verj'  much  dislike  to  own  up  to 
such  ignorance  by  using  any  remedy,  whether  that  be  a 
suggestion  or  a  drug. 

( 'hiropractie  Orthopedy  is  clearing  up  a  field  that  has 
been  and  is  yet  full  of  superstition.  I  refer  to  cases  that 
are  suppos*Ml  to  be  mother  marks,  each  of  which  have  their 
cause.  Suggestion  and  supei'Stition,  twin  sisters,  will  nev- 
er help  us  to  learn  the  source.  We  have  been  able  to  pene- 
trate back  even  before  birth  and  find  the  origins,  which 
are  being  explained  to  our  students,  so  tliat  they  too  may 
learn  to  adjujst  the  causes  for  such  cases  as  club-foot  and 
other  orthopedical  ailments. 

So  far  as  our  experience  goes,  all  insane  casas  are 
caused  by  displacements  of  the  vertebrae.  If  so,  is  not  the 
replacing  of  these  the  proper  thing  to  do?  As  to  how  they 
are  displaced,  it  is  not  in  the  province  of  this  article  to 
say.  We  comprehend  the  whys  and  the  wherefores. 

We  are  ready  to  admit  that  suggestion  is  one  of  the 
valuable  remedies,  which  we  as  Chiropractors  are  not  us* 
ing*  W^e  are  adjusting  the  causi%  we  are  not  ti'eating  effects^ 

It  is  surprising  to  learn  that  everj*  friend  of  Chiroprac- 
tic thinks  that  his  method  of  treating  diseases  is  just  the 
one  that  ought  to  be  used  in  connection  with  the  adjusting 
of  the  cause,  AH  pmefitwners  eotne  to  }eurn  Cbiropra4tir 


in  order  to  add  it  to  their  mode  of  healimf.  Each  person 
finds  thai  the  more  Chiropractic  he  takeH  in  the  Ichm  need 
he  has  of  his  former  mode  of  treating  symptoms.  The  per 
son  who  understands  the  prinmples  of  Chiropractic  thor- 
oughly has  no  need  for  remedies. 

You  sajp  '* Suggestive  Therapeuties  is  the  natural  fath- 
er of  Chiropractic."  I  wa«  present  when  this  boy  was  bom 
and  ought  to  know  who  his  parents  are*  Magnetic  Healing 
was  his  mother.  Chiropractic  was  a  natural  outgrowth  of 
Magnetic  Healing*  His  growth  has  been  of  such  a  radical 
sportive  nature  that  there  is  now  but  little,  if  any,  resem- 
blance between  him  and  his  mother.  However  he  has  never 
seen  fit  to  disown  her  and  adopt  a  foster  parent. 

You  think  '^Suggestive  Therapeutics  is  the  Chiroprac- 
tic's all  sufficient  extraneous  aid/'  Thus  it  is  that  each 
person  who  has  a  pet  method,  desires  that  we  adopt  it  as 
an  assistant  to  Chiropractic.  This  science,  although  only 
eleven  years  old,  wiien  comprehended  by  a  nine  month^s 
course  at  this  school,  does  not  stand  in  need  of  suggestions 
nor  orthopedical  appliances, 

^'Suggestive  Therapeutics  is  a  necessity  to  the  Chiro- 
practor/' Every  practitioner  thinks  his  method  is  just  what 
w^e  need  and  must  have  in  order  to  perfei^-t  ours*  If  we  were 
to  adopt  eaeh  and  every  mode  of  healing  tvhich  is  thoiiyhl 
to  he  just  what  we  need^  Vhiropractio  would  soon  be  a  non- 
descript  similar  to  that  represented  by  our  conteinporar' 
ies.  We  have  no  more  need  of  suggestion  as  a  remedy  than 
of  drugs, 

^*The  operator  will  succeed  in  curing  only  those  who 
will  accept  the  treatment/'  Chiropractors  are  not  opera- 
tors, neither  do  they  give  treatments.  See  Webster  for  the 
former,  and  chapter  on  Chiropractic  versus  Therapeutics 
for  th  latter.  Webster  says  of  Operate,  "Medical. — To  take 
appropriate  effects  on  the  human  system/'  Dunglison  says 
of  operation,  "The  application  of  instruments  to  the  hu- 
man body  with  the  view*  of  removing  diseases/"  For  the  dif* 
ference  between  treatmnt  and  adjustment  see  chap- 
tE'TyChiroprtictic  versus  Therapeutics,  Come  here  Wil- 
Hard,  get  in  the  front  seat  of  the  band  wagon,  no  hanging 
on  the  end-gate. 

We  adjust  infants  who  are  too  young  to  comprehend 
suggestion,  or  are  just  old  enough  to  get  their  backs  up 


360 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHiaOFEACTlC 


when  we  try  to  adjuHt  them,  and  iDsane  persons  who  have 
DO  comprehension  of  what  we  are  desiring  to  do.  We  re- 
place the  luxated  vertebra  and  take  off  the  pressore  jtist 
the  same,  freeing  the  imprisoned  nen^i^  and  allowing  them 
to  perform  their  functions  unmolested  and  in  a  natural 
manner, 

"I  do  not  know  whether  you  give  Surest ive  Thera- 
peutics the  place  in  Chiropractic  that  it  should  and  must 
occup3^"  Such  suggestions  do  not  suggest  to  a  Chiroprac 
tor.  They  are  like  the  tinkling^  of  an  empty  tin  pan^  they 
are  only  resonant  We  do  not  give  it^  or  any  other  therapeu- 
tical methotl  a  place  in  The  J\  S.  f  *.  Such  would  be  only 
a  hindrance  to  the  wheels  of  progress.  Advo<*ates  of  other 
metliods  of  healing  are  just  as  much  in  earn  eat  ^  and  t^jual- 
ly  as  anxious  that  we  should  use  their  fav<u'ite  niode  of 
tr€*atnient.  I  have  looked  the  Chiropractic  acljusting  riioms 
over  thoroughly  and  cannot  find  room  for  anything  else^ 
nothing  more  is  needed.  Any  remedies  lying  around  in  the 
A^ay  of  adjusting  the  cause  of  disease  would  be  only  stumh- 
ling  blocks  in  the  way  of  our  students*  No^  thank  yuu:  kc 
do  not  mur:  wt-  fake  Chiropraetie  strfjitfht,  ff  it  were  mlul- 
terated  with  all  the  tfystemfi  offered  ft  would  noon  loom  Itx 
Identiti/. 

Those  students  who  believe  that  suggestion  is  or  ought 
to  be  a  part  of  Chiropractic  have  as  much  trouble  to  rid 
themseiveji  of  treating  incubus  as  those  who  believe  in 
drugs  or  any  other  form  of  healing.  As  they  learn  Chiro- 
practic, they  unlearn  the  treating  of  symptoms  as  do  other 
students  who  believe  in  Homcpathy,  or  otber  methods  of 
using  i-emedies  for  the  effects.  Whenever  a  praetitionerf 
whether  he  be  a  Chiropractor  or  nott  uses  any  remedy  in- 
stead  of  hand  odju^tment,  he  either  does  not  knoir  the 
cauHe,  or  knoiriufj  it,  he  i^  not  able  to  adjust  the  dispJaee* 
ments.  Do  not  forget  for  one  moment  that  Chiropractors 
do  not  treat  diseases;  they  adjust  the  cau»f%  whether  they 
are  acquired,  spontaneous  or  are  the  result  of  known  acci- 
dent* 

3dany  persons  have  written  us;  others  have  personally 
insisted  that  their  *^scientiflc  system''  is  a  necessary  com- 
panion to  our  adjustment.  Now^  Friend  Carver,  you  neetl 
not  trj^  to  get  up  any  matrimonial  alliance  for  Chiroprac- 
tic nor  Adjustment.  They  are  only  eleven  years  of  age,  and 
while  The  P.  ^*.  C  is  their  guardian  they  shall  not  take  am 


A«ljustiii('iits  of  (>th  jiud  7tli  (M'rvicsils  from  ri<jht  side. 


ILU'STKATION  NO.  SS. 


fTS  PEINCtPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


361 


Therapeutical  eonipaniona  I  have  no  idea  of  either  giv^ 
ing  up  their  individualalitj,  Adjui^tment  ha»  no  need  of 
being  hampered  bj  Miss  Remedy.  Chiropractic  has  no  use 
tor  room  for  Miss  Treatment,  she  would  only  em  harass  him 
'in  hiB  studies  of  cause  and  effect.  These  twins  are  insepar- 
able,  the  J  desire  no  other  company. 

Yes,  sir:  '^The  discoverer  and  develop*.*r  of  Chiropractic 
has  demonstrated  that  he  has  frealom  and  intelligence'' 
enough  to  climb  out  of  the  Therapeutical  field,  and  has  no 
yearning  for  any  reraaly  that  ever  grew  in  it,  or  ever  will 
he  promulj^ated  l>y  any  school  that  treats  ailments.  The  P. 
8.  C.  time  m  being  used  in  diBcoveriug  the  cause  of  disease 
and  how  to  adjust  it.  These  have  been  neglei*ted  far  too  long 
in  the  vain  hope  of  finding  a  n^mefly  for  the  disorders  o( 
mankind.  Pleast*  excuse  me,  I  am  in  a  hurry,  and  do  not 
want  to  be  delayed  by  any  methwl  that  treats  disease, 
whether  mentally  or  bodily.  I  am  searching  the  Chiroprac- 
tic field  for  causes  and  how  to  adjust  them.  I  have  no  time 
to  waste  with  barnacles. 

You  think  that  Suggestion  and  Chiropractic  are  "inaep- 
erable  twins.'-  This  statement  is  iecongruous.  It  would 
be  the  uniting  of  two  extremes;  two  adverse  methods  whicli 
arc  antagonistic^  to  each  other;  two  contradictories^;  Uvo 
propositions  which  are  diametrically  opposed  to  each  other 
in  thought  and  action.  In  contrast  they  would  be  aT tithe- 
tical.  Suggestion  would  be  a  counter  irritant  to  Adjust- 
ment. Either  one  tould  not  help  but  be  repugnant  to  the 
other.  Their  uniting  would  lead  to  discord*  They  are  hete- 
rogeneous in  their  characteristics.  Suggestion  was  born  in 
the  superstitious  ages  of  the  antique  past  She  is  antiquat- 
ed and  untouth  and  \v<mld  not  I>e<  omc  a  diii-opractor  who 
is  an  American  juvenile  bom  in  a  nKMlern  philosophical 
age. 

Suggestion  has  never  had  aov  existence  excel >t  as  a 
mental  delusion.  Chiropractic  is  only  eleven  years  of  age^ 
but  is  a  veritable  fact.  The  idea  of  trjing  to  induce  *aiB 
boy  to  marry  an  ancient  mental  myth,  or  to  think  that  an 
antiquated  suggestion  is  a  twin  of  this  modern  prodigy  is 
preposterous* 


382  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIEOPEACTIO 

SUGGESTION,  NO,  3. 

Some  time  ago,  out  friend,  Willard  Carver,  proposed 
that  we  use  suggeetioo  with  Chiropractic. 

He  now  affirniSj  that  we  do  use  it,  and  desire*i  an  ack- 
nowledgement to  that  effect. 

We  here  give  his  plea  entire.  Our  readers  can  pa«»  their 
judgment  on  his  demurrer.  In  order  to  avoid  repetition  and 
save  space  we  will  give  it  in  sections  and  will  answer  it 
as  we  go  over  it. 

Oskaloosa,  Iowa,  Feb.  15,  1905, 
*'D,  D,  and  B.  J.  Palmer,  Dear  Doctors: — 

** Yours  seceived  and  read  carefully.  Permit  me  to  an- 
swer, nothwithstanding  the  tone  of  your  letter  clearly  in- 
dicates, that  you  leaving  nothing  for  me  to  say, 

^'The  crime  of  being  a  young  man,  I  will  not  attempt 
to  paliate  or  deny.  But  I  will  call  your  attention  to  the 
fact^  that  about  the  time  you  brought  into  existence  **Chi- 
ropractic,"  the  science  of  suggestion  was  formulated,  and 
wonderful  development  followed,  with  which  you  could 
not  be  expected  to  be  familiar,  because  in  those  years,  you 
Wi^ve  deeply  ah^orhrfl  in  dcvelopinj^  one  of  the  nioisit  far 
reaching  sciences  of  the  world." 

Friend  Carver,  we  are  just  as  busy  today,  developing 
this  science  as  we  were  in  years  gone  by.  However  we  are 
not  now,  nor  have  we  been  in  the  past,  too  much  occupied, 
to  watch  the  evolution  of  knowing  how  to  make  our  sug- 
gestions receptive. 

"I  used  the  word  therapeutic,  with  relation  to  sugges- 
tion, for  the  same  purpose  as  I  would  in  an  argument,  or 
plea  in  a  law  suit ;  to  draw  the  fire  of  the  other  side,  thus 
getting  the  benefit  of  knowing  their  position  and  strength, 
so  as  to  use  the  same  against  them  in  the  further  progress 
of  the  case." 

You  had  no  trouble  in  locating  our  fortifications;  you 
felt  the  force  of  our  ammunition ;  now  go  on  with  your  ar- 
gument and  suggestions. 

"Now  to  my  surprise,  what  you  said  on  the  subject  of 
suggestive  therapeutics  is  most  profoundly  conclusive  that 
you  know  practically  nothing  of  the  science.  You  should 
learn  that  hypnosis  is  but  an  incident  to  suggestion  and 
the  best  results  are  made  without  it. 


ITS  PBINCIPLES  &  ADJU9TMKXTS 


dm 


Not  a  Materialist. 
**You  write  purely  of  meehanies;  the  reader  would  be 
excusable  if  he  concluded  that  you  are  a  materialiBt  I, 
however,  refuse  to  believe  such ;  if  I  thought  it  were  true 
I  would  write  you  a  very  different  letter  because  only  a 
few  years  ago  I  was  wandering  in  that  hopeless  field." 

You  have  taken  my  reply  just  right.  When  I  explain 
the  cause  of  disease  I  use  bones  to  show  material  joints 
which  impinge  nerves^  that  are  thereby  materially  injured 
and  their  functions  deranged;  the  results  we  name  disease. 
When  I  go  into  the  realms  of  etherial  and  spiritual,  which 
cannot  be  demonstrated,  but  must  be  accepted  on  belief, 
then  I  am  not  in  the  field  of  Chiropractic,  |500  of  mater- 
ial should  get  a  substantial  knowledge  which  can  be  shown 
to  be  a  demonstrated  fact. 

** Having  thus  in  short  preface  swept  aside  intervening 
obstacles,  let  us  at  once  get  to  the  'meat  of  the  cocoanut' 
of  the  whole  matter/' 

That  is  riglit.  Get  down  to  something  real,  that  w^hich 
we  can  see,  feel,  chew,  eat  and  digt^t — the  "meat  of  the 
coeoanut" 

"A  perfect  system  for  the  reduction  of  disease  will  not 
discard  any  agent  or  means  wiiieh  never  do  harm  but  al- 
ways gooil,  and  has  been  know^n  by  itself  or  themselves 
to  entirely  remove  diseaKe.'* 

''A  Perfect  Sifstem:' 
Such  sophistry  is  used  by  the  champions  of  each  mode 
of  healing.  Should  we  therefore  adopt  every  agent  and  all 
means  of  reducing  disease?  When  we  find  ^*a  perfect  sys- 
tem,'* we  will  not  need  to  adulterate  it  by  ftflding  another. 
**The  world  has  struggb^  in  darkness,  pain  and  mis- 
ery for  ages,  because*  of  the  pre-dispowition  of  those  who 
have  been  able  to  take  a  step  in  advance  of  their  fellows 
to  arrogate  to  their  discovery  all  the  virtues,  and  see  in  it 
alone  the  solution  of  every  difficulty.  I  say  this,  not  in 
a  fault-finding  vein,  but  simply  as  referring  to  a  very  re- 
grettable human  weakness  known  to  all  in  a  greater  or 
less  degree.  This  clearly  appears  in  Dr.  B.  J;'s  letter,  where 
he  askSj  *would  you  not  like  to  see  Chiro  win  for  itself  on 
its  own  principlef  I  can  only  answer  that  1  would  thus  be 
bringing  myself  within  the  weakness,  for  the  hope  is  nar- 
rowing. I  would  not  raise  my  voice  to  detract  from  the 


364  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 

glory  of  ('hiro  in  any  event  and  lert^inly  would  not  sog-' 
gest  an  aid  for  it  if  I  wen?  not  absolutely  certain  tJiat  it  k 
inadequate  to  rover  tlie  field  of  cure,  used  in  the  sense 
of  the  destruction  of  disease.  It  shocks  my  natural  pre- 
judice even  then." 

Chiropractic  "is  inadequate  to  cover  the  field  of  cure," 
Whfrr  wtmhl  this  ^rknve  he  today,  ho  it  much  wtmld  ham 
ftet^i  drt  eloped,  hoic^  many  dmmiit'd  conditions  would  we 
hare  lovated  the  muse  thereof,  if,  when  im  did  not  mit^ 
ceed  in  removimj  the  eaui^e  hy  the  ftri<t  effort,  tee  had  re- 
Morted  to  mrne  one  of  the  many  thrrapentieal  methods 
tchiah  trvut  effeeUt  We  would  have  made  hut  fme  st^p 
fonrard  and  that  mm  Id  harr  tU^en  rrtrovti'd  hnek  into 
iiome  onv  of  fhr  many  syHtemH  whieh  had  not  discovered 
the  primal  eaune  of  diMeafte. 

"IX^strurtion  of  disease/'  is  Allopathy,  rinroprartic 
does  not  des^troy;  it  is  foundcnl  on  the  reparatory  plan.  We 
make  right  that  which  is  the  cause  of  wi'ong  doing. 

^*If  I  were  an  enemy  of  ^('hiro/  or  even  a  hike- warm 
friend,  I  would  just  kix*p  still,  and  concede  that  your  very 
gooil  letters  had  convinced  and  sik^nced  me,  and  I  had  al- 
lowed the  giant  to  go  his  way,  deprivnl  by  prejudice,  of 
more  than  half  lii«  sitrfUgtlK  But  not  so,  for  1  nm  a  f'1  urn 
enthusiast,  and  never  permit  an  opportunity  to  pass,  with- 
out taking  up  the  cudgel  in  his  behalf. 

"I  say  ^('hiro'  is  inadequate  to  cover  the  field  of  cure. 
I  would  not  make  such  a  statement  without  a  logical  rea- 
son, and  one  which,  to  m(%  is  entirely  satisfactory.  Let  me 
se(»  if  I  can  demonstrate  its  reliability." 

"Chiro''  would  always  remain  inadequate,  if  its  de- 
veloper should  resort  to  some  therapeutical  treatment,  as 
many  hare  done,  instead  of  using  the  principles  of  Chiro- 
practic to  locate  the  cause. 

"You  say  Chiropractic  is  purely  a  mechanical  science 
and  consists  wholly  in  the  adjustment  of  luxations.  It  has 
to  do  simply  with  keeping  all  of  the  articulatory  processes 
of  the  organism  in  proper  position.  In  other  words,  it  con- 
sists of  and  finds  its  ideal  condition  in  a  living  body  in 
which  all  the  joints  are  in  their  normal  position;  it  is 
based  on  the  rule,  that  if  all  parts  of  a  machine  are  in  their 
proper  place,  it  will  operate  perfectly.  Is  it  not  so?" 

You  understand  Chiropractic  principles.  So  far  you  are 
right  in  your  presentation  of  the  case.  Go  on. 


Correct  position  of  body  of  patient  and  adjuster  in  ad- 
justing lower  dorsal  vertebrae. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  90. 


ITS  PBINC1PLE8  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


365 


P 


"I  grant  jou,  this  would  be  true  if  the  basic  principle 

were  a  law  of  nature,  bet  therein  lies  the  great  difficulty. 

Let  us  examine  this  under  the  proper  test,  and  see  what 

jit  is.  If  it  has  one  exreptioUj  then  it  is  not  a  law  of  nature, 

por  sueh— it  is  self  eyident — must  be  universal  in  its  appU- 

1  cation.  Solely  from  a  mechanical  standpoint^  I  grant  that 

fthe  rule  is  universal;  but  whenever  we  toueh  the  human 

body,  and  perhaps  any  animate  being,  we  are  dealing  with 

that  which  is  not  mechanical.  The  law^  will  not  univer- 

-  milly  apply  J  unless  it  may  be  said,  the  mechanical  always 

governs  that  which  is  not/' 

If  the  meehaniealj  animate  or  inanimate,  is  in  running 
order,  every  part  in  its  proper  place;  then  it  will  go  all 
I  right,  its  functions  will  be  suitably  performed,  when  the 
kforce  is  applied.  While  the  mechanical  never  governs  the 
[life  principle,  the  living  force  always  controls  the  machine 
^ in  proportion  as  it  is  adapted  to  the  work  to  be  performed, 
I  This  is  true  w  hether  the  being  is  run  by  innate,  or  an  en- 
gine propellf^d  by  steam. 

**With  this  thought  in  mind,  let  us  examine  a  locomo- 
tive. There  it  stands  on  the  track;  every  bolt,  tap,  lever 
and  journal  is  perfect,  The  water  in  the  guage  stands  at 
the  proper  height.  The  coal  is  plentiful  and  properly  dis- 
tributed over  the  grate  yet  the  ponderous  monster  does 
not  move.  The  articulative  parts  of  this  machine  are  per- 
fect; there  is  no  work  for  the  machinist.  What  is  needed? 
Something  not  mechanic^al- — combustion^  life.  This  is  sup- 
plied; the  engine  is  alive,  but  it  burns  coal  too  fast,  kliuk- 
ers  the  grate,  the  gauges  show-  low^  w*ater  and  a  high  pres- 
sure of  steam,  which  is  blowing  off;  fuel  is  being  wasted; 
its  W'heels  slip  on  the  rails;  it  cannot  pull  a  normal  load," 
,4.  dj  u  Hi  ni  en  t  N  ceded. 
Yon  havcj  in  your  mind,  given  us  a  perfect  machine. 
But  upon  close  examination  we  find  that  its  mechanism  is 
faulty,  several  pieces  are  out  of  alignment,  or  not  in  ap- 
position; the  disarrangement  of  its  parts  cannot  produce 
the  desired  results.  Its  functions  are  improperly  perform- 
ed ;  it  bums  too  much  coal ;  the  damper  and  grate  are  out 
of  order;  its  parts  are  not  properly  placed;  the  gauge  in- 
dicates low  w^ater;  steam  is  being  wasted  because  the  valv- 
es are  not  properly  adjusted;  the  wheels  slip  on  account 
of  their  articulating  surfaces  not  being  in  apposition  to 
that  of  the  rails. 


366 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIROPRACTIC 


"You  say^  the  eagiaeer  does  not  uuderstaod  his  ma- 
chine," 

No,  Sip.  We  state  emphatieallf  that  the  propeUing  pow- 
er, whether  steam  or  Innate  Intelligence,  can  and  will  run 
either  the  animate  or  inanimate  machine,  make  each  per- 
form their  normal  functiong,  the  laws  of  kinematics  can 
not  be  otherwise.  If  the  mechanism  of  these  respective  ma- 
chines are  not  luxated,  their  functions  will  be  performed 
with  satisfaction, 

**But  I  am  helpless;  there  is  nothing  out  of  place  with 
this  engine/* 

We  do  not  admit  your  statement.  A  master  mechanic 
can  by  a  careful  examination  find  the  cause  of  functions 
performed  too  much,  not  enough,  or  not  at  alL  When  all 
parts  are  placed  in  their  proper  position^  then  the  propel- 
ling power  can  run  the  machine  as  desired.  If  I  had  a  ma- 
chinist who  claimed  to  understand  his  business,  who  could 
not  find  and  adjust  the  displaced  parts  which  cause  the 
irregularities  mentioned,  I  would  dismiss  him,  Hia  sug- 
gestions might  suit  Friend  Carver,  but  I  would  want  a 
man  who  could  adjust  the  machine. 

'*The  whole  trouble  lies  with  the  things  not  mechanicaL 
The  intelligence,  combustion,  and  steam,  which  are  back 
of  and  superior — so  far  as  this  engine  is  concerned — to  the 
mei^hanical.  Teach  your  engineer  and  fireman  their  busi- 
ness, and  normal  work  at  once  results." 

The  engineer  and  fireman  (Innate  and  Educated  Intel- 
ligences) understand  their  business.  Each  has  his  special 
work  to  perform,  which  he  could  do,  if  the  machine  were 
in  working  order.  The  combustion  and  steam  would  be  in 
normal  degree  and  amount,  if  the  engine  were  properly 
adjusted.  It  is  not  the  fireman's  duty  or  business  to  adjust 
the  displacements*  The  engineer  should  do  that —  and  will, 
if  he  has  been  so  instructed — just  as  Educated  Intelligence 
should  repair  the  human  machine  when  out  of  order.  Sug- 
gesting will  not  repair  the  engine  or  the  human.  They  haT^e 
to  act. 

'^Look  at  this  human  babe.  It  is  mechanically  perfect. 
It  is  the  engine  with  the  properly  filled  boiler  and  lighted 
furnace." 

The  babe  and  the  engine  if  mechanically  perfect  will 
run  all  rights  each  will  perform  all  the  functions  that  be- 
long thereto^  in  normal  quantity  and  amount. 


ITS  PEINCIPI^S  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


367 


**It  is  mechanicany  prepared  to  do  normal  service,  but 
its  mother  restrainB  it,  and  constantly  mentions  that  it 
has  very  delicate  health,  will  not  live  long  and  cannot  play 
like  other  children/- 

Restraint  May  Cause  Abnormalities, 

The  mother,  in  her  restraining,  may  not  give  it  suffi- 
cient fooil  and  water,  she  may  abuse  the  child  physically ; 
if  so,  it  suffers.  But  the  lying  suggestions  are  discovered 
to  be  deceptive,  much  sooner  than  the  mother  is  aware,  and 
the  child  steals  itself  away  in  order  to  satisfy  its  growing 
ambition  and  strength, 

**Its  body  becomes  emaciated,  but  it  suffers  no  luxa- 
tions. It  accepts  all  its  mother's  statements,  believes  them 
to  be  true,  and  in  consequence,  becomes  pale,  weak  and 
emaciated.  The  difficulty  is  not  mechanical,  but,  is  m  the 
intelligence  department,  as  with  the  engine,  per  se,  Chiro- 
practic has  nothing  to  do.  Can  Chiropractors  reach  such 
a  case?'' 

Lumutions  Do  Ernst. 

You  can  safely  bet  your  last  dollar  on  the  Chiropractor 
in  just  such  a  case.  He  would,  if  a  graduate  of  The  P.  H.  C. 
at  once  conjecture  that  the  child,  who  was  pale,  weak  and 
emaciated,  had  worms.  To  determine,  he  would  not  ask  a 
dozen  or  more  questions  as  aiKM.  D.,  but  would  look  at 
the  under  lip  of  the  patient.  Finding  indications  of  stom- 
ach irritation  and  worms,  he  would  know  that  the  scaven- 
gers were  there  to  consume  the  decayed,  undigested  foodj 
being  a  benefit  instead  of  a  detriment*  He  would  reason 
thus:  worms  are  scavengers;  indigestion  is  due  to  lack  of 
nerve  force.  Behind  allj  he  loc^ates  the  cause  in  the  left 
side  of  the  vertebral  column.  He  finds  the  nerves  of  inner- 
vation, pinched  in  a  foramen,  which  has  been  partly  oc- 
cludtMi  by  a  slipped  vertebra.  The  dislocation  may  have 
been  done  at  bii'th^  by  a  fall,  or  careless  handling  of  the 
nurse.  The  Chiropractor  replaces  the  displaced  bone^  takes 
oif  the  pressue,  releascfi  the  nerves  of  stomach  innerva- 
tion which  have  been  compelled  to  withhold  a  part  of  their 
vital  force,  digestion  becomes  perfect,  no  decayed  food  to 
invite  scavengers,  the  stomach  can  then  assimilate  even  the 
worms.  Yes;  Chiropractors  reach  just  such  cases,  thereby 
proving  that  suggestion  is  but  little  or  no  value  in  re- 
straining or  promoting  the  various  functions  of  the  hu- 
man being,  or  the  engine  on  the  track. 


368 


BOIiBNOE  OF  CHIROPEACTIC 


"The  ell  lid's  mental  attitude  must  be  corrected.  The 
adverse  suggestionB  imprinted  on  the  life  mind  bj  the  mo- 
ther must  be  removed*  This  can  only  be  aeeompliiibed  by 
suggestion.  The  Chiropractor  may  attain  such  by  Baying 
to  the  ehild  at  tht*  proper  psychic  moment,  *I  can  make  jou 
well  and  strong/  Chiropractors  never  can  correct  the 
child's  condition/' 

Educated  Intelligence  should  learn  the  science  of  kine- 
matics  in  the  animal  inecUanisnL  Thon  can  replace  din- 
placed  vertebrae,  overcome  the  resistanc^e  by  using  the  lev- 
ers and  fulcnnus  of  the  spinal  column^  free  the  impinged 
nerves  so  that  they  can  supply  ner^^ous  energy  to  their 
twig  ends,  v^hich  perform  digestion.  The  Chiropractor  me- 
chanically drives  the  suggestion  home,  by  adjuRting  the 
luxated  vertebra  which  was  the  cause  of  poor  digestion, 

*'With  the  firebox,  and  the  functional  relations  of  the 
fire,  the  mechanic  has  nothing  to  do.  In  the  i-ealm  of  the 
machine  he  is  supreme-  True,  he  can  adopt  his  machine  to 
the  results  flowing  from  it,  within  certain  well  defined 
fixed  limits^  but  otherwise,  he  is  helpless  in  ita  presence," 

The  Chiropractor  increases  or  decreases  the  heat  of 
the  body  by  impinging  or  releasing  nerve  pressui-e.  The 
fireman  regulates  the  amount  of  heat  by  the  use  of  the  dam- 
per. It  is  easy  to  govern  either,  when  you  know  how.  Nor- 
mal caloricitj  in  animals  is  retained  by  the  use  of  the  frig- 
orific  and  calorific  nervea. 

^'So  it  is  with  the  intelligence  department.  If  a  luxa- 
tion impinges  a  nerve  or  WockI  vessel  going  to  that  part 
of  the  human  machine,  called  the  brain,  causing  it  to  act 
abnornially,  named  insanity,  the  mechanic — the  Chiraprac- 
tor — is  the  man  for  the  crisis/- 

Impinged  Nerves  Cause  Insanity. 

Insanity  Is  always  the  result  of  nerve  impingement,  de- 
rangement of  nerve  functions.  The  anastomosis  of  blood 
vessels  prevents  serious  injury  to  the  organs  or  parU  to 
which  they  extend,  even  if  compressed*  The  Chiropractor 
and  the  machinist  are  the  ones  to  adjust  the  human  me- 
chanism when  the  functions  are  not  normal ;  and  the  en* 
gine,  when  the  fire,  water,  and  steam  are  not  as  desired, 

**But  if  the  same  or  another  form  of  insanity  existcnl, 
arising  from  pernicious  and  perverse  suggestion,  and  not 
impingement,  the  Chiropractor  would  be  helpless,  because 


Proper  position  of  patient  and  adjuster  in  correcting 
luxations  of  lumbar  vertebrae. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  91. 


tTS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENT 


m9 


has  nothing  to  do  with  that  intelligent  force,  named  the 
mind  or  soul,  lying  back  of  the  meehanieal  and  control- 
ling it.  That,  which  caum^i*  the  heart  to  beat,  the  nerves 
to  thrill  J  the  lungs  to  perform  their  functions,  the  warm 
bl<x>d  to  continue  itjs  circuit  of  the  entire  body;  that  mind 
that  never  sleeps,  or  fails  to  hear  the  cries  of  distress  when 
in  net^i  of  intellectual  help;  that  never  tires  standing 
guard  over  the  organism  as  long  as  it  remains  animate; 
that  intelligence  which  is  not  mechanical,  does  not  depend 
upon  it  for  existence,  and  yet  is  peculiarly  its  servant." 
Pernkiouif  Habit 8 — 7%eir  Adpistment 

The  mind,  soul,  spirit,  nature,  instinct,  intuition,  sub- 
conscious mind,  or  aa  I  prefer  to  name  it,  the  Innate  Id- 
telligence  which  Friend  Carver  refers  to,  runs  the  human 
machine,  performs  all  functions  in  a  natural  manner,  pro- 
viding it  is  in  proper  order.  Pernicious  habits  may  be  con- 
tracted; the  boy  may  be  advised,  suggested  to,  that  he 
learn  to  smoke  cigarettes  or  cigars.  The  first  trial  is  repul- 
sive; it  acts  as  a  poison  but  persistent  use,  con- 
tinued suggestion  finally  creates  a  demand  for  that 
which  he  formerly  disliked.  What  was  dime  with 
the  boy,  what  change  was  made  in  order  to  ac- 
commodate, make  a  ilemand  for,  this  baneful  hab- 
it? All  poisons  affect  nervi^s,  in  an  Allopatliic  sense;  but 
the  facts  are,  as  learned  by  Chiropractors,  the  nerv^es  try 
to  eject  the  intruder,  failing  to  do  this,  they  do  the  next 
best,  accommodating  changes  are  made  by  the  motor 
nen^es.  Chiropractors  have  discovered  where  and  what  al- 
terations are  made.  They  are  able  to  return  the  disarrang- 
ed portions  to  their  natural  position  thereby  relieving  the 
body  of  its  acquired  noxious  habit.  Now,  for  the  first  time 
we  are  giving  these  facts  publicity.  Please  do  not  twit  me 
of  learning  this  from  Osteopathy,  or  Bohemian  Napravit, 
until  you  find  the  person  who  taught  me.  Injurious  habits 
are  acquired  by  making  suitable  chang*^  in  the  mechanism 
of  the  human  body.  How  many  times,  you  and  I  have  no- 
tice<l  a  radical  r^hange  in  the  appetite  of  those  who  have 
passed  through  a  spell  of  the  M.  D/s  fever,  excessive  heat. 
The  displacement  that  caused  the  immoderate  amount  of 
caloric,  also  caused  the  change  of  appetency  for  food  and 
drink.  Let  me  illustrate  this  by  giving  a  case.  Dr.  O,  B. 
Jones,  a  gradimte  ot  The  P.  S.  C,  was  addicted  to  the  cig- 
arette habit,  consuming  about  two  dozen  a  day.  He  was 


370 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIROPBACTIC 


taking  adjustments  for  another  ailment  The  third  day  he 
remarked  J  **I  have  to  quit  taking  adjustments,  or  leave  off 
smoking  cigarettes,  I  have  no  desire  for  them,  they  do  not 
taste  good."  We  *'broke''  him  of  the  habit  by  returning  the 
displaced  vertebra.  Two  days  afterward  a  young  man  w^ho 
was  a  patient,  made  the  same  remark.  Thus  we  have  chang- 
ed the  acquired  abnormal  appetites,  back  to  natural  of 
those  who  used  cigart^tte,  liquor,  or  tobacco.  The  contin* 
ued  use  of  a  narcotic  becomes  a  fixed  habit,  not  because  of 
suggestion,  but  by  suitable  changes  made  in  the  mechan- 
ism to  adapt  itself  to  the  environment.  We  therefore  see, 
that  the  life  mind  is  not  peculiarly  the  servant  of  the  body, 
but  tlie  reverse. 

*'That  intelligence  which  when  in  control,  can  respond 
to  a  suggestion  with  such  power  as  to  set  up  the  condition 
of  a  high  fever  almost  instantly,  in  a  perfectly  well  per- 
son, and  in  as  short  a  time  return  normal  functions-" 

That  intelligenre  is  acted  upon  by  a  fright,  sudden  un- 
expected news,  or  a  physical  injury.  These  affect  the  ner- 
vous system.  Such  suggestions,  whether  momentary  or 
continued,  may  produce  permanent  changes  in  the  action 
of  the  heart,  the  color  and  texture  of  the  hair*  The  func- 
tions are  deranged  by  accommodating  changes  made  at 
the  nerve  roots  in  the  spinal  cord,  or  somewhere  along 
their  meandtirings.  A  large  per  cent  of  these  are  due  to 
pressure  on  nerves  in  some  one  of  the  50  foramina  of  the 
vertebral  column. 

"That  living  principle  which  can  respond  to  a  sugges- 
tion, stop  action  by  removing  life  from  the  material  body 
(a  demonstrated  fact.)  That  mind,  call  it  by  whatever 
name  you  like,  that  controls  the  functions  and  operations 
of  the  entire  being,  to  which  the  mechanical  sustains  the 
relation  of  an  incident,  and  with  which  the  workman  has 
no  more  to  do  than  he  has  with  the  element  of  combustion 
of  the  coal  on  the  grate," 

That  principle  does  not,  as  you  say,  remove  life  from 
the  body;  but  sufficient  disarrangement  may  compel  that 
living  principle  to  vacate,  because  of  it  being  tininhabit- 
able. 

Mind  Controls  Functions* 

That  mind  controls  all  the  functions,  and  like  the  fire- 
man, creates  just  the  normal  amount  of  heat,  providing  all 
parts  of  the  machine  are  properly  adjustetl*  Innate  Intei- 


ITS  PEINCIPLE8  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


ligence,  and  the  liremau^  has  all  to  do  tn  creating  f  aloric, 
All  functions,  whether  id  exeess,  normal,  or  in  less  degree, 
are  the  production  of  nerres ;  heat  being  one  of  them* 

^^To  the  end  that  man  might  be  and  maintain  hiB  free 
moral  agency,  he  is  endowed  with  the  power  to  lodge  ob- 
jective impreSHion  on  the  subjective,  or  life  mind  of  him- 
self, ealknl  auto-8Ugge«tion.  That  mind  is  bound  to  accept 
them  a«  HbHoiiite  facts,  not  being  posse8«ed  of  the  power  of 
reaisoQ  and  analysis.  It  therefore  acts  upon  them  as  though 
true,  carrying  into  effects — as  far  as  possible — the  com- 
mands, much  to  the  detriment  of  the  physical  being,  w  here 
the  suggestion  tends  to  draw  away  from  health  and 
strength.  It  is  an  evident  fact,  that  within  the  means  of 
self,  there  is  no  more  fruitful  source  of  health  than  correct 
autO'Suggestions." 

The  premises  aa  stated  above  are  wrong.  The  "life  mind," 
or  Innate  Intelligence,  uses  "the  power  of  reason  and  an- 
alysis" to  a  wonderful  degree,  as  is  evidenced  by  hundreds 
of  specimens  in  our  oKteological  collection. 

"The  life  mind  is  always  open  to  suggestion;  and  since 
our  environment  has  more  of  unpleasant,  than  pleasant; 
brings  more  forcibly  to  our  notice,  disease,  pain,  suffering, 
etc.,  than  joy,  health,  and  exuberant  life;  our  auto-sug- 
gestions— if  we  are  not  advised — ^become  wTong,  suggest  to 
our  life  mind,  weakness  and  lack  of  health.  If  these  perni- 
cious suggestions  are  not  destroyed  by  affirmative  correct 
ones,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  out  some  semblance  of  a 
simile^  w^e  will  say  in  displacement  of  subjective  mental 
force,  in  other  words,  rt^sult  in  abnormal  mental  impulse 
which  renders  health  just  as  impossible  and  disease  just  as 
certain  aa  the  luxation  of  a  joint,  causing  some  organ  or 
set  of  organs  to  act  abnormally ;  as  in  catalepsy,  and  many 
others  which  I  will  leave  to  your  ability  to  supply.** 
Com'firehenmon  of  Cause, 

We  do  not  agree  with  Friend  Carver,  that  there  is  more 
of  suffering  In  life,  than  pleastipe.  Neither  do  w^e  believe 
that  suggestions  cause  ninch  diseases  as  catalepsy,  chorea, 
apoplexy,  vertigo,  or  epilepsy.  Each  of  these  are  but  the 
result  of  deranged  nerves.  Today  w^e  comprehend  the  cause 
of  disordered  functions,  named  disease,  and  no  longer  need 
to  resort  to  suggestions  from  self,  neighbors,  or  witches  for 
an  explanation* 

''Now  in  face  of  th^e  facts  and  conditions,  of  which 


372  THE  SsClKNCi;  OF  CHJKOPBACTlC 

I  could  cite  a  tbansand  vuBen  what  would  a  true  lover  of 
Ohiro  do?  Would  he  dierover  some  way  to  correct  or  place 
111  its  Dormal  condition  that  luxatM  mental  impiil>*e?" 

A  Chiropractor  would  find  why  the  mental  thoufjlitK 
were  not  properly  resiKindcnl  to,  why  coordination  does  not 
exist.  The  fireman  who  would  e!U|,rge8t  that  the  cause  of  thi? 
wrong  working  engine  was  in  the  quality  of  the  fire  or 
steam  would  be  thought  an  ignoranms.  The  man  who  would 
blame  the  mental  for  any  or  all  discrordBj  named  disease, 
must  certainly  be  a  dullard.  The  inharmony  expresKed  is 
not  in  the  mental,  but  in  the  heteragenous  condition  of 
parts  which  are  uot  in  proper  apposition. 
Adjusting  the  Cause. 

**The  Chiropractor  would  Bay,  *When  I  find  a  joint  uin- 
placedj  I  adjust  it/  T  have  found  displaced  subjective  men- 
tal impulse.  What  shall  1  do-  Adjust  it?  If  ^o,  how?  By  rhe 
mo^t  simple  method  in  the  v  oild.  As  .simple  as  a  Chi w  ad* 
jii:4mei3t  By  the  subtle  uad  wonderful  puwei*  of  surges t ion, 
by  'odgiug  upon  the  subjective  mind  an  impn^Ksiuij  e*>r* 
noting  the  erroneous  one.  I  adjust  the  luxated  joint  §o 
that  the  mechanical  process  of  the  l)ody  may  not  be  inter- 
fered with.  I  mtTSt  now  adjust  this  incorrect  abnormal  sub- 
jective condition  caused  by  pernicious  auto,  or  external  sug- 
gestion, so  that  the  secretions  and  other  functions  under 
its  control,  will  not  be  interfered  with.  This  I  can  only  do 
by  the  power  of  suggestion." 

The  functions  of  secretion  and  excretion  will  be  per- 
formed in  a  natural  manner,  as  desired  by  the  subjective 
mind,  if  the  parts  of  the  body  so  concerned  are  properly 
articulated. 

"I  wrote  you  at  first  only  to  call  your  attention  to  the 
fact  that  the  science  of  Chiropractic  and  Suggestion  are 
exactly  alike  in  their  object  and  application,  and  differ  on- 
ly in  that  the  object  is  attained  in  the  one  primarily  through 
the  physical  and  in  the  other,  through  the  life,  or  subject 
mind,  and  that  they  are  inseparable  twins,  neither  can  be 
fully  and  successfully  practiced  without  the  other,  it  is  im- 
possible for  the  Chiropractor  to  practive  without  using  sug- 
gestion.'' 

A  ''Thought  Killed  By  a  Fact 

You  say,  "the  science  of  Chiropractic  and  Suggestion 
are  exactly  alike  in  their  object  and  application."  This  re- 
minds me  of  a  beautiful  lecture  on  "thought,"  delivered  by 


Correct  position  of  patient  and  adjuster  in  adjusting 
the  5tli  lumbar  vertebra. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO  92. 


PBIT^CIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


373 


Prof,  Peck*  Near  the  clom  of  his  pseudo-syllogism,  he  kil- 
led all  his  false  reaBoning  by  the  denioDst rated  of  an  actual 
fact  A  mosquito  liad  lit  on  his  hand;  in  an  unguarded  mo- 
lent  he  saidj  ''Instead  of  waiting  to  think  of  a  suggestion^ 
I  will  kill  that  nios<iuito/'  Instantly  he  suited  the  action 
to  the  cnforcenH^nt  of  the  thought  and  accomplished  the  re- 
sult desired.  * 

''Thotu/hr'  Precedm  Act 

We  will  have  to  allow  this  one  point,  viz.,  that  the  sug- 
gt»stion  of  killing  the  mostiuitOj  and  the  doing  of  it,  **are  in- 
separable twins.''  We  will  also  concede,  that  m  C*hirojirac- 
tic,  we  must  think— thoughts  are  suggestion— and  act.  Tn 
this  sense,  it  is  impossible  for  the  Chiropractor  to  adjust 
a  luxated  vertebra,  or  other  joint  without  thinking. 

**You  cannot  possibly  adjust  a  luxated  joint,  without 
leaving  some  impression  on  the  life  mind*  You  depend,  and 
openly  ^ay  so,  for  success  on  the  Innate  neiTe^,  which  are 
but  the  channels  through  which  the  subjective,  or  life  mind, 
is  constantly  striving  to  perform  all  of  its  functions.  If 
this  were  not  true,  no  luxatt*d  joint  could  be  adjusted.  It 
would  be  idle  to  replace  it,  for  there  would  he  no  intelli- 
gent force  to  hold  it;  yiehliug  to  the  side  of  least  resist- 
ance, it  would,  by  the  force  of  gi*avity,  return  to  the  ab- 
normal position.  You  finally  succecxl  by  virtue  of  this  sub- 
jective intelligence,  speaking  through  the  Innate  nerves, 
commanding  the  adjoining  tissues,  regardless  of  pain,  in- 
flammation^ etc.,  to  have  it  grasp  the  replaced  bone,  and 
hold  it  in  its  proper  place.  Uy  adjusting,  you  set  on  foot 
an  impulse  of  subjective  intelligence  that  does  it.  In  other 
words,  you  remove  an  impediment  which  the  subjective  in- 
telligence had  not  found  a  way  to  do,  and  it  at  once  re- 
sumes its  fiinrtions/- 

Engineers  atid  Vhiropractors  Adjust  Muehines. 

Now,  we  agi'ee  exactly-  The  engineer  rcniove^  any  im- 
pediment corrects  any  or  all  displacements,  so  that  the  life 
force,  whether  that  be  heat,  electric,  or  steam,  can  run  the 
engine  without  hindrance.  The  Chiropractor,  Educated  In- 
.telligence,  removes  obstructions,  pressure  on  neiTcs,  which 
Innate  has  not,  nor  ever  will  be  able  to  do.  When  this  is 
done,  in  the  engine  or  human  being,  then  all  functions 
are  normally  resumed.  WTiy  did  you  not  say  so  long  ago? 
When  all  parts  of  the  body  are  in  proper  position,  no  dis- 


374 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CmBOPRACnC 


plaeementg,  no  pressure  od  nerves,  the  subcoaseiouR  uiiml. 
Innate^  doee  not  need  to  be  reminded  f  f  it  by  suggestion . 

''What  infloite  assistance  at  this  grave  joneture,  rould 
the  Chiropractor  give  this  wonderful  intelligent  force^  if 
he  but  unden*tood  the  alienee  of  imprt^sing  it  with  strong 
and  correct  suggt^Htiona  What  astonishing  power  he  could 
cause  it  to  bring  to  Ijear  on  retaining  the  adjusted  verte- 
bra in  its  proper  place,  and  bj  it»  use  ameliorate  the  dis- 
tress of  adjustment. 

"In  the  cases  of  Nutting  and  Storey,  you  used  larvated 
miggestion,  in  fact,  you  always  do.  You  cannot  help  it.  How 
much  better  it  would  have  been  in  the  ease  of  Storey,  if,  al* 
ter  having  adjustt^l  the  luxated  bone,  you  had  bt*en  able  to 
have  gone  on  and  driven  out  of  his  mind  all  of  those  advei*se 
and  morbid  impressions.  How  much  quicker  he  would  have 
returned  to  the  normal  and  gone  to  his  family,  instead  of 
remaining — as  he  did — an  eccentric." 

Dr,  Storey  was  able  to  do  his  own  "auto-sugge**ting" 
after  I  adjusted  the  displac^ed  cervical.  He  wa»  satisfied 
to  live  in  Ixis  Angeles  without  my  snggeMing.  He  had  no 
desire  to  return  to  Duluth.  He  preferred  to  keep  near  his 
benefac  tor  for  a  time. 

"I  do  not  ask  you  to  incorporate  into,  or  graft  onto  Chi- 
ropractic any  form  of  treatment  of  disease." 

You  don't  I  Is  not  that  the  pui-pose  of  your  article?  You 
should  know  that  we  do  not  treat  disease,  not  even  by  sug- 
gestion. Therein  Chiropractic  has  made  a  radical  change 
from  treating  ailments,  to  adjusting  the  cause  of  those 
troubles. 

"Suggestion  is  not  a  treatment  of  disease,  it  is  correct- 
ing or  adjusting  the  cause  in  that  part  of  the  organism  not 
mechanical.  Suggestion  goes  back  behind  the  mechanical, 
to  the  very  foundation  of  life,  and  has  to  do  with  an  intelli- 
gence which  existed  before  there  was  a  bony  structure  to 
luxate. 

"I  beg  of  you,  to  not  maim ;  a  unniversal  law  of  cure  by 
confining  it  to  mechanical  adjustment;  separating  it  into 
parts  and  taking  only  the  smaller ;  thus  reducing  the  law  to 
a  rule  that  has  many  exceptions.  Adopt  the  adjustment  of 
subjective  luxations,  as  well  as  those  of  bones,  so  that  the 
rule  of  adjustment  may  apply  to  the  mental  as  well  as  the 
physical." 


ITS  FBIKCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


375 


Mental  Ready,  But  Obstruction  Stops. 

If  the  cause  of  abnormal i ties  is  in  the  mechanical,  it  is 
not  in  the  mental.  The  Innate  is  readj  to  perform  all  func- 
tions, in  a  normal  manner  whenever  its  organism  is  in  suit- 
able apposition.  The  Innate  knows  much  more  about  human 
economics  than  Educated  ever  knew.  So  far  as  I  under- 
stand, Innate  always  did  exist ;  it  is  transmitted  from  mo- 
ther to  offspring  in  all  animated  beings.  It  has  been  mak- 
ing experimental  changes  in  its  mei^banism,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  accommodating  itself  to  new  environments.  It  starts 
in  the  new  being  with  a  knowledge  gleaned  from  an  expe- 
rience of  a  life,  the  length  of  which  we  have  no  conception. 
It  hBB  as  full  a  comprehension  of  all  it«  functions,  which 
it  runs  as  intelligently  on  the  day  of  iti?  birth  as  in  adult 
life.  It  is  infinite,  unlimited  in  time  and  accomplish  men  ti*. 

The  Educated  Intelligence  knows  nothing  of  running 
the  human  machine  of  which  it  has  the  outward  care.  Us 
education  has  to  be  acquired  by  years  of  experience*  Friend 
Carver  would  suggest  that  this  upstart  of  today  should  dic- 
tate, demand  of  its  progenitor  and  inform  it  how  to  run  its 
busines.s,  its  life  sustaining  fuuctiona 

The  animal  economy,  the  functions  which  run  it,  are  as 
perfect,  or  more  so,  in  the  illiterate  and  idiotic  of  man- 
kind, as  in  those  of  esalte<l  birth.  Why  should  Educated 
suggest  to  thon's  superior? 

lunate  Shows  Intellif/ence. 

In  many  instances,  we  tind  that  Innate  has  built  piers, 
locks,  made  grooves  into  foramina,  elongated  processes, 
ankylosed  joints,  made  new  ones  in  unusual  places,  en- 
larged bones,  to  accommodate  itself  to  new  conditions  im- 
posed upon  it  by  displacements  of  its  skeletal  frame.  When 
Educatetl  returns  displaced  bones  to  their  normal  position, 
Innate  will  undo  that  which  is  no  longer  needed,  as  is  done 
in  temporary  callus. 

'*The  Chiropractor  reudei's  his  patient  passive  for  me- 
chanical adjustment.  In  order  to  be  properly  equipped,  he 
should  know  how  to  render  him  mentally  passive  to  sub- 
jective adjustment,  then,  the  two  working  hand  in  hand, 
as  the  Creator  has  intended,  untrameled  by  external  perni- 
cious, or  adverse  influence  no  diseased  conditions  could  re- 
sist this  double-headed  adjustment  of  the  mental  and  phy- 
sical. 


The  I\  S.  a.  Diploma. 

On  the  opposite  page  is  a  reduced  size  cut  of  The  Pal- 
mer School  Diploma.  The  original  is  17x22  inches,  made 
from  lithograph  drawings  and  printed  in  colors  as  shown 
(with  the  exception  of  the  seal  and  ribbon)  on  genuine 
parchment  (sheepskin).  It  is  presented  to  students  who 
take  a  full  course  of  nine  months  and  pass  the  required 
examination. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  93. 


378 


PHI  aOflNOE  or  CHTEOPRACnO 


would  simply  saj  "yes"  and  '*amen^'  to  whatever  local 
healtli  officerH  brought  in  as  law  and  go«pel  from  the  State 
Board  of  Health. 

Such  was  the  lause  of  Nora  Springs,  Iowa,  the  home 
of  the  little  victim  we  represent  in  our  picture  Her  own 
father  was  a  member  of  the  local  Board  of  Health,  and  he 
with  the  rest  perraitte<l  the  local  health  officer  to  carry  out 
the  eriminai  assault  instigated  bj  the  State  Board  of 
Health  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Nora  Springw.  Meantime 
the  Nora  Springs  School  Board,  with  a  spirit  of  American 
liberty,  contemptuous  of  despotic  tyranny,  instructed  the 
school  teachers  to  ignore  the  orders  of  both  the  State  and 
Ijocal  Boards  of  Health  regarding  vaccination.  This 
brought  to  a  test  the  individual  liberties  of  the  local 
health  officer,  as  it  did  in  other  places  where  opposition 
was  set  in  motion  by  people  informed  upon  the  subjeet. 

The  local  health  officer  at  once  went  to  work,  not  in  a 
legal  way,  as  that  would  not  accomplish  his  desire,  but 
in  a  fraudulent  manner,  going  to  individuals  and  assuring 
them  that  they  were  obliged  to  comply  with  the  vaccina- 
tion order,  or  force  would  be  resorted  to.  In  this  way  many 
despaired  of  re^^it^tanre  and  became  his  victims.  Among 
them  was  little  Alma's  father,  who,  not  objecting  to  vacci- 
nation, objected  to  having  his  little  girl  vaccinated  until 
later  in  the  summer,  on  the  grounds  that  she  had  lately  re- 
covered from  the  measles,  and,  as  he  thought,  would  not  be 
a  proper  subject  for  vaccination. 

The  health  officer,  who  had  treated  the  little  girl  while 
she  had  the  measles,  reminded  Mr.  Piehn  of  the  fact,  that 
his  child  did  not  suffer  much  from  the  measles  and  assured 
him  that  she  was  as  healthy  now  as  ever  she  would  be,  a 
picture  of  health  from  babyhood  up.  Mr.  Piehn's  excuse  was 
laughed  at  by  the  doctor,  who  also  reminded  him  of  the 
fact  that  his  little  girl  was  no  better  than  other  people's 
children,  and  they  all  had  to  be  vaccinated.  Mr.  Piehn,  w^ho 
is  a  lawabiding  citizen  and  far  from  feeling  above  his  fel- 
low man  in  any  respect,  was  artfully  conquered  by  the  fore- 
going argument  of  the  health  officer  to  submit  to  the 
vaccination  of  his  little  daughter. 

Shortly  after  this  assult  upon  the  purity  of  this 
little  victim  her  arm  swelled  and  was  covered  with 
black  spots.  This  alarmed  her  father,  who  at  once  inform- 


ITS  PBIKCIPLBS  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


379 


ed  the  health  officer  of  the  fact,  only  to  be  laughed  at  by 
him^  and  assured  that  that  was  just  the  way  it  should  be. 
Mr.  Piehn  was  shamed  out  of  his  fears  by  the  doctor,  but 
for  all  that  the  little  girFs  condition  became  worse  from 
day  to  day.  In  a  short  time  her  whole  body  was  covered 
with  black  spots  and  mortification. 

Mr.  Piehn,  more  fear  stricken  than  ever^  called  on  the 
health  officer  and  informed  him  of  the  condition  his  child 
was  in,  only  to  be  laughed  at  again  and  assured  that  her 
case  was  working  just  as  it  ought  to,  and  there  could  )>e  no 
reason  for  alarm.  In  a  short  time  after,  the  child  died.  Her 
father  did  not  go  to  the  health  officer  to  learn  if  that,  too^ 
was  just  right,  and  the  way  he  wanted  the  case  to  work* 
But  we  suppose  it  is,  as  the  doctor  has  not  yet  been  indict- 
ed, tried  nor  hung  for  the  murder  of  the  little  girl* 

A.  J,  CLAUSEN,  Ph.  D.,  St,  Ansgar,  Iowa, 

L.  H*  Piehn,  Nora  Springs,  Iowa  is  now  President  of 
tiie  Anti*Vaceination  Ijcague  of  America, 

Another  Awful  Death. 

Benjamin  F.  Olewine,  who  died  at  304  Eleventh  street, 
Altoona,  July  23^  1897  aged  23  years,  was  vaccinated  two 
and  one-half  years  before  his  death.  Before  vacicnation  w^as 
per  formal,  hii^  skin  was  smooth,  clean  and  beautiful,  he 
was  in  perfect  liealth.  ^Vhat  caust*d  this  wonderful  change? 
Vaccination,  the  great  destroyer  of  human  happiness,  hu- 
man health,  and  human  life.  Vaccination^  the  blightlBg, 
withering  curse,  the  propagator  of  all  manner  of  filthy  dis- 
ease, the  monster  which  pollutes  the  purity  of  our  chil- 
dren with  the  foul  excretions  that  are  thrown  off  from  dis- 
eased beasts,  nature  considering  it  too  vile  to  contaminate 
the  system  of  any  living  creature. 

About  two  montim  after  vaccination^  a  sarcomatous  tu- 
mor began  to  develop  at  the  point  of  insertion  of  the  vac- 
cine, which  was  not  as  yet  properly  healed.  That  tumor  con- 
tinued to  grow^  and  spread,  attaching  itself  to  the  arm  of  the 
patient,  his  forearm^  his  shoulder,  and  his  chest,  until  it 
reached  the  enormous  proportions  of  one-fifth  the  size  of 
his  body.  And  think  you,  reader,  what  must  have  been  the 
suffering  of  this  afflicted  individual,  as,  day  after  day,  and 
night  after  night,  unable  to  find  an  hour  of  rest,  his  life 
slowly  ebbed  away  at  his  home  in  the  Mountain  rity !  Hack- 
ed with  intense  pain  and  untold  misery,  suffering  the  most 


380  THE  SCIENCE  OP  OHIEOrBACTIC 

exenxcnating  torments  that  the  tnimau  mind  can  eotiwive^ 
the  poor  man  was  relieved  only  by  laying  down  his  life  as 
a  sacrifice  on  the  altar  of  stupid  indifference  and  profit- 
sional  incompetency*  What  "science''  had  accomplished  for 
him  it  was  unahle  to  relieve  when  finally  it  came  to  thf»  crn- 
cial  test.  The  memory  of  this  man  is  enshrined  in  the  hwe 
and  aifeetions  of  his  people,  Mho  with  one  Toiee  assert  that 
vaccination  is  a  contemptible  fraud  and  a  lasting  reproach 
on  Twentieth  Tentury  civilization* — M.  A,  Webster^  M.  D,, 
Johnstown  (Pa.,)  Datlj/  Democrut,  July  30»  1904. 

If  this  poor  victim  had  had  a  tumor  appear  on  some 
other  part  of  the  body — and  at  a  later  date,  even  year**  af t^r 
— few  would  have  connected  it  with  vaccination.  Yet^  thi« 
is  exactly  what  a  St.  Paul  physician  maintains  may  often 
occur  as  the  result  of  vaccination.  In  this  do  yon  not  see  a 
possible  I'cason  why  tumors  are  so  common  of  late  yean*? 

Could  all  the  after-effects  of  this  body-poisoning  prac- 
tice be  as  clearly  traced,  it  would  soon  he.  made  a  criminal 
offense  to  vaccinate.  Inoculation  of  smallpox  was  once  a 
common  practice,  it  has  now  been  made  a  crime  in  England. 

D rn  t h  .s  Frn  n }  Va  rr lu  a  t  in n . 

Many  deaths  from  vaccination  have  been  reported,  but 
no  cases  are  published  without  careful  investigation  by  a 
representative  of  TJie  Liberator,  1114  Twenty-first  Avenue 
N.,  Minnc^apolis,  Minn.  The  following  are  all  that  space  per- 
mits us  to  present.  A  written  statement  has  been  secured 
in  each  case — often  an  affidavit — from  some  competent  wit- 
ness in  the  family  of  the  deceased.  Some  have  requested 
that  names  be  suppressed,  but  names  are  on  file  in  their  of- 
fice and  in  most  cases  can  be  given  when  personal  request 
is  received  for  them. 

1.  Coburn,  son  of  Frank  Eustis,  of  Minneapolis,  excep- 
tionally healthy  child,  aged  3  years  and  9  months,  vae'd 
spring  1902.  Severe  inflammation,  general  eruption;  death 
in  1  month. 

2.  Lyda  H.  Corrigan,  vac'd  in  Sharood-Crook  factory, 
St.  Paul,  1901.  Sore  arm  healed,  followed  by  green,  purple 
blotches  and  swelling;  doctor  said  blood-poisoning;  never 
well  again ;  died  in  May,  year  after  vac'n,  from  consump- 
tion. 

3.  Henry  C,  son  of  H.  C.  Petterson,  Western  Ave.,  St. 


THE    DAILY    TIMES, 


i^G 


-^ATES 


Eiaily 


iveti- 
4cores 
?  com- 
neB 

.I'h  thoy 

vmior  of 

ire    of 

1    thd 

wn- 

91  nnd 

5   maH- 

tnff  of 

three 

king 

The 

ai   in 

1^  ill   a 

jd  rnci^ 

id    be- 

V    tnok 

ie   1k- 

nport 

rolled 
^-C[ty 

were 


•»13 


UU 


FINEST  DIPLOMA 
EVER  PUBLISHED 


MARK    GRADUATES   OF    PALMER'S 
CHIROPRACTIC  SCHOOL 


Such    ts    the    Opinion    of    the    Experts 

V/ho  Have  Seen  E^thibrtion  Copy 

^Progress  of  Initjtution 


What  ojiperis  clalin  Js  one  of  ihe 
flneat  diploma 9  that  haa  ever  been  Is- 
sued by  any  callegr^,  lias  jiifet  been  pre* 
parod  for  The  Palmer  Schoo?  of  Chlro- 
practlci  located  Irt  the  Houth  Btory  of 
the  South  Putnam  bulldirig,  A  sample 
copy  of  thlB  diploma,  which  witi  be 
conferred  on  all  nine  months  ffradu* 
ate©  of  the  Institution  is  now  on  dis- 
play In  the  window  of  Thompfion's 
book  store^  and  la  exciting  a  great  deal 
of  eurioslty  end  favorable  comment 
among  those  who  have  seen  It. 

This  diploma  la  made  of  genuine 
sheepskin  parchment  of  the  mo*t  ex- 
pensive variety.  It  Is  printed  \n  three 
colors,  and  ificludhig  the  ribbon  and 
seal,  Ave  b eouUf ul  tinges  are  given  to 
the  work.  On  either  aid*?  la  a  pillar 
supporting  above  a  scroll  work  upon 
which  are  Inscribed  "The  Palmer  School 
of  cj'hlropracllc."  BeJow  Is  a  mounted 
photo  of  Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer,  the  dis- 
coverer and  developer  of  chiropractic. 
The  other  featuren  of  the  script*  *fhlch 
will  mark  the  graduates  of  the  insti- 
tution, are  equally  attractive. 

The  work  Is  essentially  n  in -city 
production.  The  designer  is  Incae.  who 
Is  connected  with  the  Trl-Cliy  Litho- 
graph &r  Printing  company,  and  who 
says  that  It  Is  ihe  finest  piece  of  let- 
tering that  he  has  ever  done*  The 
plates  are  the  production  of  the  Moline 
Bngravlng  company-  O shorn  4  Skel- 
Ic-y  of  Davenport  did  the  printing. 
Brandt  Bros,  finished  the  photo  of  the 
Institution's  founder,  &n^  the  frame  is 
furnished  tjy  the  Thon^paon  Book  com- 
pany. All  of  theae  men  slate  that  the 
production  Is  one  of  the  flnest  pieces 
Of  work  that  they  have  ever  seen. 


w 


pre* 
tele. 


EGG! 


Farmvr 


373 

4B€ 

h'JX 
«18 

9« 

4«t 
631 

i*» 

OS 

87 

103 
43t 
&10 
3f* 


111 


/ON 


00- 


This  makes  the  third  dtploma  Ibst 
has  b*en  designed  for  the  school,  ji 
cannot  be  bought,  but  Is  conferred 
■trtcUy  upon  the  merit  of  the  Btuder^U, 
The  course  la  its  nine  monlh*.  six  dflys 
being  ciounted  to  the  week  wllhout  any 
vacation.  Only  those  students  who 
have  made  8&  per  cent  or  better  In  the 
ejcamlfiatJoris  In  anatomy*  physiology, 
pathology,  diagnosis^  nerve  tracing, 
chiropractic  orthopedy.  and  the  prin- 
ciple* of  chiropractic  are  entitled  to 
the  dlstlncMon  of  receiving  the  diploma. 

''Chiropractic  has  much  advanced 
as  a  science."  tald  Dr,  B.  J.  Palmer 
today.  '-It  deala  principally  In  the 
causes  of  diseases  rather  than  in  their 
effects,  and  believes  that  U  la  better 
to  restore  runctions  rather  than  simply 
to  stimulate  lh*m.  There  are  now 
about  aao  student  graduate*  In  the 
field,  and  the  great  advancement  which 
had  been  made  by  thft  school,  demand- 
ed thai  the  graduates  should  receive 
a  diploma  that  waa  worthy  of  the  In- 
stitution, which  they  repretent/' 

Dr.  D/  D,  PaJmer  is  the  discoverer 
of  the  science  of  chiropractic,  and  the 
Davenport  Institution  Is  considered  the 
fountain-head  schooL  That  the  study 
has  made  rapid  advancement  and  Is 
securing  a  hold  around  Che  world  Is 
evident  from  the  fact  that  there  is  at 
the  present  time  one  atudenl  from 
Australia  attending  dally  classes. 

When  the  school  first  Opened  up 
about  five  years  Rgo.  the  course  was  of 
but  three  months  duration*  Then  it 
was  later  Increased  to  six  and  a  stu- 
dent must  now  apend  nine  months  in 
the  Institution  before  he  Is  entitled  to 
the  distinction  of  receiving  a  diploma. 

The  promoters  of  the  Institution  are 
«o  well  satisfied  that  4  great  future 
awaits  the  science  that  Dr,  B,  J  Pal- 
mer will  leave  on  Saturday  tor  St* 
Paul  for  the  purpose  of  securing  sup- 
port for  the  bill  which  Is  now  pending 
before  the  legislature  of  that  state«  and 
which  tends  to  legatixe  the  practice  of 
chiropractic. 


Tfe 

uatio 

that 

aaJe 

ring 

paid 

pllsh 

eggs. 

selling 

enpoi* 

cers^ 

long 

sale* 

21  CtK 

In  csu 

men 

ever, 

cers 

able 

Willi 

then 
wou^ 


SAI 


OFFICERS  ARE  El  PrT^^ 


o\ 


Ws 


Mr 
street, 
TUevdL 
overdoi 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  94. 


i 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


381 


Paul,  vacM  August  1901,  aged  S^A  yi***-  Third  vatrination 
necessary  to  '*take/'  Sore  never  healed,  gi^adiiaJ  failure  and 
death  in  Nov.  Previously  healthy. 

4.  Gecjrgia  Adelia,  dau.j  Geo.  Hetfron,  Charles  City, 
Iowa,  vac'd  February,  1902,  aged  3.  Died,  lockjaw,  3  wks, 
after, 

5.  Gertrude,  dau*,  J.  H.  Sullivan,  St.  Paul,  vac'd  spring 
1899,  agetl  7.  Sore  arm  two  months,  follo^\  ed  by  tubercular 
affeetion  of  glands  of  neck ;  never  well  again ;  died,  tuber- 
culosis, August,  1902. 

6.  Daughter  G.  X.  I'ampbell,  postmaster,  Taopi,  Minn,, 
vae'd  winter  1901-2;  died  lockjaw  3  wka  after;  age  7< 

7.  Robert  Earl,  80ii  Jas.  R.  Duffy,  Minneapolis,  vae'd 
1899  without  taking;  anttinm,  1901,  forced  to  be  vac'd 
again;  dii^l  January,  1902,  pernicious  anemia. 

8*  Trygve  Barbo,  son  of  Mrs,  E.  Barbo,  Jefferson  St., 
Minneapolis,  vac'd  about  1888.  Kunning  sore  long  time; 
grew  anemic,  often  fainted;  died  aged  41^. 

9.  Willie,  son  or  John  B.  Eha,  Banfil,  St,  St  Paul  vac'd 
April,  1899;  arm  healed  slowly;  year  after  large  black  and 
blue  spots  began  to  show  on  lips  and  anus;  died  2  wks, 
after. 

10.  C.  B. ,  aged  16,  of  W.  7th  St,  St  Paul,  vac'd 

March,  1900;  no  soi^,  but  ami  became  weak  and  painful; 
boy  died  1  wk.  later  with  spasms. 

11.  Helen  Bhowalter,  Wells,  Minn.,  vackl  March,  1901; 
running  More  3  nios;  tuberculosis;  went  to  Asheville,  N,  C; 
doctor  there  said  vae'n  was  cause;  died  April,  1902, 

12.  Kay  Smith,  Minneapolis,  business  man,  died  from 
lockjaw  following  vacji,  winter  1901-2. 

13.  E,  a  Boland,  St  Paul,  age  41/2,  vac'n  1900;  did  not 
take;  few  wks.  later  seized  with  vomiting,  fever,  conviiK 
sions;  died,  body  turning  black  as  in  blood-poisoning.  No 
other  «*ause  known  to  mother  but  vae'n, 

14.  Husband  of  Mrs.  A.  E,  Murray,  Boone,  Iowa,  em- 
ployed by  C.  &  N.  W,  Ry.,  forced  to  be  vac'd  in  1896;  heal- 
thy  and  of  good  habits;  taken  nick  soon  after  vac'n  blood- 
poisoning;  leg  amputated,  but  nothing  could  save  life;  died 
from  so-called  ^*blood*poisooiiig/' 

15.  Maudj  dau.  Mrs.  Lillian  Hosfield,  Faribault,  Minn.^ 
vac'd  September,  1899,  aged  16  years.  Blood  poison  set  in, 
died  Oct.  1,  following- 


382 


THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHlEOPEAi:TlC 


16-  Nellie^  dau,  Mre.  Alden,  Balaton,  Minii,,  vac'd  No- 
vemberj  1900;  badly  swollen  arm^  then  taken  severely  sick; 
5  day8  in  bed ;  died  leas  than  3  wks-  after  vac-n ;  doe  tor  said 
"blood-poisoning/* 

17*  L  H< J  in  dressmakers-  shop  in  Minneapolis,  forc- 
ed to  be  vac'd  February,  1900;  bad  arm  and  high  fever; 
malarial  fever  next ;  death  from  consumption  a  year  later 
at  home  in  C'okato, 

18.  ECae,  dau.  Andy  Hayford,  St  Pawl,  vac*d  summer 
1901 ;  runuing  sore  8  mos* ;  never  entirely  well  again ;  grad- 
ual failure  until  death,  March  5,  1903;  aged  11. 

19.  Frances  Varina,  dau.  Ifrs,  B,  H,  Waters,  8t  Paul, 
vac'd  September,  1898 ;  sore  arm,  for  a  month ;  from  a  heal- 
thy child  became  a  sickly  one;  drooped  and  suffered  series 
of  sickness^,  finally  dying,  Aprils  1900,  of  meningitis  of 
brain. 

20.  Minneapolis  merchant  lost  only  child  bj  vac'n  at  age 
of  16*  De#.*p  running  sore  on  leg,  then  i^'hooping-cough,  then 
measIeSf  then  tubercular  meningitis  and  death.  Previously 
healthy  and  strong.  ( Her  initials  suppressed  by  request* ) 

21.  N.  W— ,  aged  5  yrs.  of  Oaultier  St,  St  Paul  vac'd 
September,  1895;  lost  oppetite;  C  wks.  after  vac^n  typhoid 
fever,  foUowc*!  by  s^^veral  other  diseases  in  quick  siic ces- 
sion, then  a  spinal  altection,  measles  and  death,  Jnlji  1896. 
Previously  healthy. 

22.  Oscar  Emberg,  age  22,  strong  and  well,  vacM  to  sat- 
isfy  Health  Com' r,  Red  Wing,  Minn.,  because  employed  in 
dairy  near  that  town.  Deep  sore,  then  entire  side  turned 
black;  taken  to  hospital;  packed  in  ice;  drove  diseases  to 
lungs,  causing  abscess;  consumption  followed  and  death 
last  winter^  1  year  after  formation  of  abscess. 

23.— Carl,  3yr.-old  son  of  Mrs.  Hedwig  Rickls,  14th 
Ave.  S.,  Minneapolis,  vac'd  August,  1899;  strong  and  ac- 
tive; bad  arm,  nausea,  vomiting;  death  3i/4  wks.  after 
vac'n. 

24.  Eddie^  aged  6^  son  of  Mrs.  Annie  Larsen,  E.  26th  8t 
Minneapolis ;  vac'd  August,  1901 ;  bad  arm,  deep  sore ;  diph- 
theria, middle  September;  "flO  worth  of  anti-toxin,'*  death 
in  1  wk. 

25,  Two  daughters  of  Mrs.  Mary  Pow^ell,  Fairview  Ave., 
St.  Paul,  Mary  and  Margaret,  vac'd  August,  1895.  Did  not 
"work"  much;  developed  diphtheria  about  3  wks.  after 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS  383 

vac'n;  Mary  died  on  5th  day;  left  arm  and  side  turned 
black  at  once  after  death. 

Note — ^Dr.  Allen,  Frankfort,  Pa.,  says  in  30  years'  prac- 
tice, every  fatal  case  of  diphtheria  in  his  experience  had 
been  vaccinated. 


THE  SCIENCE  Or  CHiaOPKACTlC 

ANTI-VACCINATION,  NO-  2, 

Under  the  new  law  in  Minoesota,  uDTaeeiiiated  children 
ean  go  to  Hchool  without  first  haTing  to  submit  to  inocula* 
tion  hy  the  M,  D/k 


Regular  phjBic^ianB  have  caught  onto  the  triumphant 
idea  of  comhining  strychnine  with  morphine,  so  as  to  irri' 
tate  as  well  as  deaden  the  patient* 


Dr.  Henrik  Bej,  the  author  of  many  medical  booksy 
has  lately  published  one  of  960  pages,  in  which  he  devotes 
over  twenty  to  the  subject  of  vaccination.  He  calls  ihe  vac- 
cination law**  barbarrouH  and  antiquated ;  thinks  it  strange 
that  compulsory  vaccination  can  be  tolerated*  when  the 
medical  science  has  made  such  progress.  He  gives  instances 
of  the  danger  that  lurks  in  vaccine  virus,  and  says  the  pro* 
tec  tion,  it  is  said  to  atford,  is  a  delusion. 


Bed  Bugs  Sprend  Small  l*om. 
It  is  reported  that  Dr.  Campbell  of  San  Antonio,  Texas^ 
has  discovereti  that  small  pox  is  not  contagious,  but  spread 
by  bed  bng>*,  as  the  moKfjnitn  is  acconntabb*  for  yellow  fev- 
er. 

It  is  generally  understood  that  there  are  no  bed  bugs  in 
Southern  California,  therefore,  no  small  pox  spreaders. 
Could  not  the  California  flea  perform  the  mischief  instead 
of  the  bed  bug? 


Vaccine  Virus, 

Why  pick  out,  and  enforce  vaccination  upon  school 
children?  Why  not  hold  up,  and  compel  those  who  attend 
church,  theaters,  or  who  ride  in  street  cars,  to  pay  poison 
mongers  a  tribute? 

Adults  would  not  allow  it;  so  they  select  helpless  chil- 
dren. 


The  laborer  who  has  a  large  family  is  obliged  to  submit 
to  the  tyrannical  law  of  compulsory  vaccination.  The  aris- 
tocrats can  escape  by  getting  fraudulent  certificates,  or  by 
sending  their  children  to  private  schools. 

Opium,  administered  by  the  physician,  has  been  the 
means  of  death-bed  recantations,    and    has    assisted    the 


\  is 

17 
evb 
nil 

DC 

h 
le. 
md 
Ui. 
Ik- 

aiy 


On  *»)tiill)UtOQ  10  the  show  window 
of  Thompson  s  Booh  store  on  Brady 
sireet.  Is  to  be  seen  a  copy  of  one  or 
the  Hue  diplomas  oeing  issued  by  ^he 
Palmer  Sc»ior>t  of  Chlropraciic  of  this 
ctty 

The  iltploma  ts  handsomely  engrav- 
(^'1  upon  parchment  and  caniains  a 
splendid  ponraii  of  Dr  D.  a  Palmer, 
ptesldeni  of  the  Palmer  school  and 
al3o  rhe  rlL^covorpr  and  developer  of 
I  he  sucr.BSftmi  methods  practiced  in 
their    ^etl   Kmjwn   in  st  nut  ton. 

The  dJploraa  ib  une  iif  the  finest 
V'-orks  of  an  seen  for  some  Mme  m 
This  (Uy  and  lii  issued  \o  each  era- 
ihiate  of  ihp  school  The  onn  on  tm- 
play  In  thr:*  Thompson  '^mdtjw  >&  ex- 
citing much  lavtfrable  comrat^nt 

The  drawings  ^re  the  work  of  N 
Inc^e  with  the  Tii-City  LlthDitraphing 
company  The  plates  were  made  hy 
ihe  Moiine  Engiavlng  company.  The 
p  nil  ting  by  xiu^  Osborne-Sketley  com* 
pany  J23  We&i  Third  street  The 
phniEjgraphinu  \s  rhe  work  of  Brandt 
iirothei'K  and  'he  framinji  was  done 
by  Thomas  Thompson  The  en r ire 
comtliiation  makes  a  very  pleasing 
and  atiraerive  piece  of  work  and  re- 
tlecis  considerable  credit  upon  all  lh€ 
Interested  parties. 


A  Newspaper  Comment. 


ILLTTSTHATION  NO.  J).'.. 


ITS  PEINCIFLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


385 


treacherous  hand  of  the  will  distorter. 

The  ebaDgeg  made  in  deeds^  wills,  and  important  papers 
by  sick  people,  are  often  due  to  mental  weakness  bronght 
on  by  drugs.  The  victims  become  maudlin,  artificially  sen- 
timental, their  minds  easily  moved.  Conrtg  should  set  aside 
all  wills  and  codicils  drawn  by  such  subjects*  Upon  proof 
that  the  maker,  or  remodeler  of  important  papers  had  been 
drugged  by  strychnine  or  morphine,  whether  by  mouth  or 
hypodermic  injections,  such  papers  should  be  ignored. 

Compulnnry  Vacmnation  Stopped. 

In  Kansas  City,  Mo*,  they  have  been  having  a  fight  over 
vaccination. 

An  ordinance  was  iotrodueed  into  the  council  setting 
aside  compulw)ry  vaccination,  except  during  the  epidemic* 

Pupils  will  now  be  allowed  to  attend  public  and  private 
schools  in  E.  C.  without  being  poisoned  with  rotten  pus 
as  a  preparatory  process. 

The  speaker  of  the  council  made  the  following  interest- 
ing and  suggestive  remarks, 

"Compulsory  vaccination  is  all  fol  de  rol,  unless  there 
is  an  epideiiiic  of  smallpox.  Parents  of  children  should  not 
have  to  be  dictate  to  by  young  doctors  in  want  of  a  job^ 
who  go  around  the  schools  vaccinating  children  against 
their  protests  every  year*  These  young  fellows,  or  little  ex* 
perience,  and  who  have  graduated  a  couple  of  hours  before 
they  start  out  to  vaccinate,  and  have  nothing  to  do,  should 
be  made  to  fully  understand  that  they  can't  come  around 
the  schools  and  vaccinate  children,  unless  they  can  show  a 
8car  on  their  arum  as  big  as  a  dollar." 

We  congi^atulate  the  school  children  and  their  parents 
of  Kansas  City. 


Knowledge  Needed. 

Owensboro,  Ky,,  Sept.  16. — The  extirmination  of  cats 
in  one  of  the  principal  resident  sections  of  Owensboro  has 
begun  and  will  be  completed  as  speedily  as  possible.  The 
cats  are  being  killeti  under  instructions  from  City  Health 
Officer  Irvin.  Diphtheria  exists  in  that  section  of  town  and 
one  patient  died  Bunday*  The  doctors  say  that  cats  are  the 
principle  cause  of  the  disease  spreading^  and  for  this  rea- 
son have  ordered  their  extermination* 

— The    M-    D/s*  are  determined  to  exterminate  some- 


386  THE  aciBNCB  or  cmEOPRAcnc 

thing.  If  the;  cannot  stamp  out  diaease^  thej  can  at  leaat 
do  some  bloody  work.  So  the  extermination  of  doge,  cata, 
rats  or  mosquitoefi. 

When  will  they  leiim,  that  the  eau^  of  dis^iBe  is  in  the 
sufferer^  and  cease  to  blame  otir  misfortunes  on  some  help- 
less creature.  They  are  like  the  boy  who  stubs  his  to^ 
against  a  rock ;  some  one,  not  he  is  to  blame. 

The  drug  fiends  are  alarmingly  on  the  increase  every- 
whei'e.  The  Chicago  house  of  correction  shows  309  viC' 
time  in  1903,  but  in  1904  the  number  bad  increa^Kl  to  970; 
an  increase  of  over  200  per  cent. 

So  long  as  it  is  the  belief  and  custom  to  use  dnigs^  we 
t?an  hope  for  little  relief.  The  doctors  who  are  not  mak- 
ing a  howl  about  drug  fiends  are  themselves  to  blame  for 
this  condition  of  affairs* — Vacoination,  Kokomo,  Ind. 


Sometime  during  last  December,  J.  T.  Garrett,  of 
Sandersville,  Oa,,  in  defending  himself  against  being  cam* 
pulsorily  vaccieated,  killed  the  officer  who  undertook  to 
carry  out  the  order  of  the  town  authorities.  He  had  been 
in  jail  and  just  recovered  from  wounds  received  in  defend- 
ing  himself  an<l  trial  on  the  charge  of  murder  resulted  in  a 
verdict  of  acquittal,  after  the  jury  had  deliberated  "about 
three  minutes."  When  health  boards  seek  to  ignore  the 
Constitutional  rights  of  a  citizen  and  a  particular  kind  of 
medical  treatment  is  forced  upon  him,  he  not  only  has  the 
right  to  resist,  but  it  is  his  duty  so  to  do,  and  it  is  certain 
that  no  sane  jury  would  ever  convict,  under  such  circum- 
stances.— Daphne,  (Ala.)  Standard. 

The  Sunday  Schools  of  Pottsville,  Pa.,  have  been  noti- 
fied by  the  State  Board  of  Health,  that  its  attendants  must 
be  vaccinated,  or  absent  themselves.  If  the  people  will  al- 
low the  medical  Fraternity  to  usurp  this  authority,  they 
will  next  demand  tribute  from  the  churches,  theaters  and 
street  cars. 


A  smallpox  scare  is  a  vaccination  harvest  for  the  medi 
cal  doctors.  It  is  time  that  this  poisoning  money-making 
scheme  was  looked  into  for  the  welfare  of  the  people. 

Vaccine  Virus. 
It  is  one  of  the  rules  of  the  code  of  ethics,  that  physi- 


JT8  PEINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


387 


eiani  should  know  what  they  are  prei*rr!biDg,  and  Borneo 
That  of  the  effect  it  will  have  upon  the  human  eystem. 

Doctors  are  daily  prescribing  vaccine  viruBj  puncturing 
the  «kin  to  injeit  this  poison.  They  know  they 
are  inserting  a  poisoii,  and  it  will  produce  febrile  condi' 
tionfi,  as  other  poisons^  but,  occaeionally,  it  acts  more  sfr 
rerely  than  they  desired,  even  taking  the  patient  t<o  the 
eemetery. 

They  know  this  vaccine  has  been  secured  from  sores  ou 
a  heifer,  which  has  been  poisoned.  The  serum,  rotten  pu^ 
has  been  gathered  from  these  festering  wouods,  and  sold 
to  the  trade  for  the  purpose  of  creating  disease.  All  thii 
they  know,  but  there  is  money  in  it  for  the  trade. 

Each  manufacturer  has  his  private  secrets  in  regard  to 
the  production  of  this  virus.  Whenever  it  takes  so  severely 
that  death  occurs  by  lockjaw,  arms  or  legs  have  to  be  ampifr 
tated,  then  each  one  is  ready  to  blame  the  other  fellow-t 
virus,  which  made  a  larger  doctor's  bill  than  they  had  flg* 
ored  on. 

Their  circulars  tell  how  pure  their  rotten  poison  is,  and 
how  impure  the  stuff  of  their  neighbors. 

We  have  no  objection  to  those  being  vaccinated  who  de^ 
sire  it,  but  we  are  decidedly  opposed  to  being  compelled  to 
submit  to  being  poisoned,  in  order,  to  put  a  few  dollars  in- 
to the  pockets  of  physicians*  We  do  not  favor  children  be- 
ing vaccinated,  as  part  of  the  preparation,  to  attend  our 
public  schoola  We  demur,  because  we  know  that  it  does 
more  or  less  harm,  and  does  not  protect  from  smallpox. 

We  believe  in  tbe  inalienable  right  of  every  American 
citizen  to  choose  for  himself  the  doctor  and  drugs  he  wishes 
and  tbe  surgery  to  which  be  and  his  family  shall  submit. 


More  Vaceinaiion  Deaths. 

Lucille  Sturdevant,  daughter  of  H.  E.  Sturdevaut. 

This  sweet  girl  rides  right  into  the  hearts  of  people  from 
Maine  to  California,  wherever  her  winsome  face  has  become 
known.  She  is  mourned  by  her  fond  parents  as  the  bright* 
est  and  best  of  children.  She  was  an  only  child.  Think  what 
that  means,  you  who  have  lost  children,  and  n  hat  it  would 
mean  to  you  to  have  lost  your  only  child  as  the  result  of 
forced  vaccination. 

The  father,  Homer  E.  Sturdevant,  has  done  everything 


388  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPaACTTC 

pOBaible  to  make  this  coetly  sacrifice  save  other  ebildr^L 
He  placed  upon  her  tombstone  the  cause  of  the  child's 
death ;  he  brought  suit  against  the  city  of  Buffalo  for  ^5^- 
000  damages.  He  has  properly  given  all  possible  publicity 
to  the  ease.  For  these  things  he  has  been  perset*uted  and  de 
prired  of  his  situation  as  a  passenger  conductor  on  the  Le- 
high Valley  Railroad*  He  has  lost  other  employment  on  ac^ 
count  of  it  But,  he  adheres  to  his  purpose  to  make  eonipul^ 
sory  raccination  of  children  a  costly  thing  to  the  commu* 
nity  that  permits  it,  and  to  do  all  he  can  to  save  other  chil- 
dren from  such  poisioning  and  possible  death.  His  suit  i» 
still  in  the  courts. 

The  circumstances  of  this  child's  yaccination  and  death 
are  as  follows : 

On  May  15th,  1902,  she  was  in  school  35,  Buffalo,  N.  Y 
Two  public  vaccinators,  accompanied  by  two  policemen,  vis- 
ited  the  school  to  engraft  cow-virus  into  the  children  at 
f  1.00  a  head.  Though  Lucille  w  as  only  six  years  old  she  oh- 
jected.  In  spite  of  this  the  officers  threatened  and  forcibly 
vaccinated  her. 

Just  thirteen  days  later,  after  ten  days  of  suffering 
from  poison,  she  died. 

Ricardo  Corfield,  Lowell  Ave.,  Providence,  R.  I, 

Ricardo  Corfield,  aged  five  years  and  four  months,  was 
vaccinated  August  20,  1903,  to  secure  admission  to  school 
in  Providence,  R.  I.  Arm  swelled  and  ulcer  resulted, 
sloughing  of  flesh  to  the  bone.  Sept.  5,  the  tendons  under 
the  right  knee  became  painful.  Dr.  Edwin  G.  Thompson, 
who  had  vaccinated  the  child,  said  it  was  rheumatism.  A 
few  days  later,  the  swelling  and  redness  of  the  leg  caused 
him  to  decide  that  it  was  erysipelas.  Three  days  more  the 
dark  color  and  hardness  of  swelling  made  the  doctor  pro- 
nounce it  poisoning — which  it  was  from  the  start 
of  course,  when  vaccination  "takes."  Four  days  afterward 
the  child,  crying  in  agony  day  and  night,  an  incision  was 
made  and  more  than  a  quart  of  dirty,  brown  matter  exud- 
ed. Twenty-four  hours'  uninterrupted  sleep  followed,  then, 
Ricardo  broke  his  fast  of  over  two  weeks.  Since  then  two 
operations  have  been  made — removing  dead  bone.  Ampu- 
tation was  urged  at  time  of  last  operation.  When  he  was 
removed  to  his  home  on  Thanksgiving  eve  the  doctors  ex- 
pected him  to  die  within  a  week.  But  he  slowly  improved. 


Lucile  L.  Stnrdevant. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  103. 


ITS  PRIN0IPLB8  ft  ADJUSTMENTS  389 

and  when  another  operation,  to  remove  dead  bone,  takes 
place  it  is  hoped  that  he  will  recover. 

The  pictures  were  taken  last  spring,  when  the  particu- 
lars here  presented  were  secured  for  Vaccination  (Terre 
Haute,  Ind.)  by  Mr.  David  S.  Fraser,  of  Providence.  At 
that  time,  the  shin  bone — rotted  off — ^protuded  from  the 
sore  as  shown  in  the  second  cut.  It  was  still  a  running  sore. 


380  THE  SCtiKCK  OF  CHIBOPRACTIC 

CHIROPRACTIC  DICTIONARY. 

Tke  following  worde  are  frequentlj  referred  to 
ID  describing  the  OBteological  gpeeimena  Frequent  study- 
ing, when  referred  to  in  half  tone  cuts,  will  give  to 
the  student,  a  more  comprehensive  and  deeper  meaning.  It 
must  be  remembered  that  7'Ae  F.  S.  C\  students  havej  at  this 
date,  <Oct  1906)  1865  q^imens  for  their  express  uae- 
Should  we  consider  the  individual  bones  it  would  figure  no 
lees  than  10,000  pieces. 

Abrasion — Superficial  excoriation.  The  rasping  off  or 
wearing  away  {of  skin)  by  friction  or  attrition. 

Absorption — (noun.)  (Absorbed,  adj.)  Act  of  sucking 
up  or  imbibing. 

Acromegalia — Abnormal  enlargement  of  parts.  See  op- 
posite^ micromegaly, 

AfrnpleroHi^ — (Cicatrization,  i*  e.,  the  process  of  form- 
ing a  cicatrix.)  Repletion^  granulation  in  healing. 

Ankyloses — PluraL  (Stiff  joints)  joining  of  two  articu- 
lations making  a  stiff  joint. 

Ankylosis — Singular,  (A  stiff  joint*) 

Ala — Wing-like  projection  of  bone. 

Alae — PluraL 

Alveolar — Resembling  little  cells,  sacks  or  sockets. 

Alreoli — Pitts  or  depressions.  (Plural.) 

Alveolus — A  small  hole  or  cavity.  (Singular.) 

Anomalies — (noun.  Plural.)  Irregularities,  abnormal- 
ities. 

Anomalocephalous — (adj.)  Having  a  deformed  skull. 

Anomalocephalus — A  deformed  skull. 

Anomalous — Deviating  from  the  general  rule.  Abnorm- 
al, irregular. 

Anomaly — (noun.  Singular.)  Irr^ularity,  abnormali- 
ty. 

Apex — Singular.  A  tip  or  angular  point 

Apexes — Plural.  A  tip  or  points. 

Apices — Plural.  Tips  or  points. 

Apophyses — (Plural.)  Epiphyses  united  to  diaphysis. 
Bony  offshots,  outgrowths. 

Apophysis — (Singular.)  Epiphysis  united  to  diaphysis. 

Arthritic — (adj.)  Gouty,  relating  to  arthritis. 

Arthritis — (noun.)  Gout.  Inflammation  of  a  joint. 

Artfcropat Ay— Disease  of  a  joint.  (Charcot's  disease, 
tabetic  arthropathy.) 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  Jb  ADJUSTMENTS 


391 


Aitspmmetrical — Not  even — not  in  order. 
Atlms — Singular,  The  first  vertebra  of  the  neck. 
Atlases — Plural, 

Arthrodems — Ankjlosie  of  a  dieeased  or  aound  joint  for 
flrmness  and  solidity,  artificiaL 

Arthropathia— DieesLse  of  a  joint 

Attrition — Wearing  off  hj  friction. 

,  Axial  line — A  line  pasfting  thru  the  center  of  the  body 
vertically, 

Ams — Singular*  Second  vertebra  of  the  neck. 

4^* — Plural,  Vertebrae  dentatae. 

Arthromce — ^Disease  of  the  jointa,  cariea  of  the  articn* 
iar  surfaces. 

Catvaria — {Plural.)  Tops  of  skulls. 

Caharium — (Singular.)  Top  of  skull,  skull-cap. 

Cancellous — Cancellated,  having  cellular  structure,  lite 
lattice  work,  e.  g.,  spongy  bone, 

6'a7ieg—(  Ulceration  of  bone. )  Molecular  decay  of  bone. 

Carious — Affected  with  caries. 

Centra — (Plural.)  Bodies  of  vertebrae. 

Centrum — (Singular.)  Body  of  a  vertebra. 

Chicken  breasted — Bent  forward;  Pigeon -or  keel-sbap- 
€d. 

Chiropractic — The  science  of  cause  of  disease  and  Art 
of  adjusting  by  hand  all  subluxations,  as  discovered  and  de- 
veloped by  Dr.  D.  D.  Palmer,  of  the  three-  hundred  articu- 
lations of  the  human  skeletal  frame,  more  espcially  the  52 
articulations  of  the  spina]  column,  for  the  purpose  of  free- 
ing impinged  nerves,  as  they  emanate  thro  the  interverte- 
bral foramina,  causing  abnormal  functions,  in  excess  or 
not  enough,  named  disease. 

Chiropractic  orfftoperfy— Correcting  deformities  by  ad- 
justing the  cause  by  hand. 

Chondrodystrophia — Softening  of  cart  i  lage —  ( fetal 
rickets, )  Chondrodystrophy — Achondroplasia, 

Chronic  tubermilar  osteomyelitiH — ^Inflammation  and 
nodules  in  marrow  of  bones. 

CicaiHces^^ — (Plural.)  Scars  or  marks  of  a  healed  wound 

Cicatn>"( Singular.)  A  scar  or  mark  of  a  healed 
wound. 

CUnocephalia — Flathead,  caused  hj  synostosis  of  bone«. 
Saddle  head. 


392  THE  SCIENCE  OP  CHIEOPEACnC 

Voeeygen — Plural  of  coccyx, 

Coccifgearthromg — ^Dislocation  of  tlic  coccyx* 

Voccpodiniu — Pain  in  the  coccyx  (oe  coccygls,) 

Voeajfw — (BiQgular.)  All  vertebrae  below  the  sacmm. 

Comprestsion — Act  of  pressing  together, 

Vonousmon — Shaking,  commotion  (suddenly.) 

Condensation — Increase  of  density. 

Congenital — Born  with,  existing  at  birtli- 

Cornu — (Singular,)  Small  hornlike  bony  projection, 

Cornuu — ( PluraL ) 

Coxalgia — Pain  in  the  hip. 

Coxitis — Inflammation  of  the  hip-joint 

C^^nniomalada — Softening  and  thinning  of  skull  bonefi. 

Granio^to.'*^'^ — Of«eification  of  sutures.  SynoBtoBiB. 

Cruniostenosis — Cop*''action  of  skulL  (Microcephalna) 

CraniotabeH — Caivai  ium  thin  in  places — wasting. 

Cmf*i^*js— Inflammation  of  cranial  bone. 

Cyphonm — GibboBity  of  spine,  humpback, 

Cretiniitm — Mentally  and  physically  dwarfed. 

Cypfiosh — Posterior  curvature*  Kyphosis, 

Decalcification — Process  of  depriving  bones  of  lime  or 
calcarious  matter. 

Deformans — (adj.^  Deforming,  e.  g.  Arthritis  deform- 
ans. 

Denudation — (Making  bare.)  Denuding  process. 

Denuded — Cleared  of.  Undressed. 

Diaphysis — The  shaft  of  a  bone  which  ip  first  ossified. 
Middle  part  of  long  bone. 

Diaphysitis — Inflammation  of  diaphysis. 

Diapophysis — Articular  part  of  the  transverse  procesn 
of  the  vertebra. 

Diastasis — Forcible  separation  of  bones. 

Diastole — Expansion,  dilation  of  heart  and  arterieR. 

Dichotomous — (Dividing  in  pairs)  divided  int^^  two 
parts  or  branches,  e.  g.,  arteries. 

Dichotomy — Dividing  in  two. 

Diplogenetio — (Prenatal  double)  Diplogenie. partaking 
of  the  nature  of  two  bodies. 

Diplogenesis — Duplication  of  parts,  a  monstrosity  by 
duplication. 

Ecchondrosis — Cartilaginous  growth.  Chondroma. 


i 


i^ 


A  f'hiropractic  Kwonl  Adjustinjj  Card. 


ILLUSTRATION  XO.  1»>. 


ITS  PBINCIPLE8  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


Enchondrama — ^Cartilaginaus  tumor  of  bone,  mata, 
(pluraL) 

Epiphyses — Apophyses  not  united  to  diaph  jsis. 

Epiphyses — (PiuraL)  Epiphyses  of  the  fetus  become 
the  apophyses  of  the  adult. 

Epipkyms — ►  ( Singular. ) 

EpiphyisitiH — Intlammation  of  the  epiphyses. 

Eromon — Wearing  away.  Abrasion* 

Exfoliation — Separation  of  clead  portions  of  booe  by 
scales. 

Emo8to8€d — Having  exostosis. 

Exostoses — (Plural.)  Bonj  tumors  or  abnormal 
growths. 

Exo8to8w —  ( Singular. )  Any  protuberance  of  bone  that 
is  not  normal 

Exostoms  ebumea — Quality  of  and  looking  like  iTory, 
Hai-d  osseous  tumor. 

Emuberant — Growing  to  excess. 

FibrinfMis — Having  the  properties  of  fibrin. 

Foramen — (Singular.)  Oi>eniiig  in  a  bone  or  between 
bones  giving  passage  to  nerve  or  blood  vessels. 

Forum ina —  |  Plural. )  Open i ngs. 

Frugilitiii^  oHaium — Brittleness  of  bones. 

Frwtion — ^Kubbing. 

Fimbriate — Having  fringed  edges. 

Fungoid — Having  the  shape  of  a  mushroom. 

Funnel-chest — Sternum  depressed, 

Oibbowx— Humpbacketl. 

Oonitis — Inflammation  of  the  knee. 

Greenstick  fracture — Bent  like  a  greenstick. 

Heterogeneous — Dissimilar.  Not  alike.  Of  a  different 
kind. 

Homogeneous — Of  the  same  kind.  From  the  same 
source.  Homogenetic.  Homologous  like  in  structure  . 

HydrorrhaehitiSj,  Hydrorrachis^  Hydroraehis. — Inflam- 
matory dropsy  of  the  spine, 

Hypapophy sis— Bony  process  from  inferior  surface  of 
vertebrae  in  some  animals* 

Hyperoyrtosis — Excessive  curvature. 

Byperosteoyeny^^Exi.'mmYe  growth  of  bone. 

Hyperostosis — Too  much  bone. 

Hyperplasia — Growth  by  new  elements. 


394  THB  SCiBNOB  OF  OHIBOPEACTIO 

Hypertrophi/ — Over  Dutrition^  morbid  enlargement  aV 
normal  increaBe* 

/Kii—(  Plural, )  CTpper  parts  of  the  hip-bones,  the 
flanks,  iliac  bones,  flium — (Sm^tar.) 

Ileum — (twiet) — low^t  portion  of  amall  inteslines 

Imperforated — Not  having  an  opening. 

Innate — Bom  with.  Inborn. 

Innate  Intelligence— The  involuntary  intellect  we  are 
born  with. 

Intention — See  medical  dictionary, 

Innominatu$y-aj-m — ^Nameleea, 

Laoiniated—Fn  nged . 

Lamina— {Singnlar, }  Plate,  table,  lamella  of  bone, 

Lamm^sre— ( PluraL  | 

Ziobwiar— Having  lobes. 

Lordosis — Beat  forward.  A  bend  of  ^e  i^^ine  forward^ 
anterior  curvature, 

Malacia — Morbid  Boftening. 

Malformation — Abnormal  formation  of  etractnp«, 

MasB — (Bingular.)  One  of  the  two  bodies  of  the  atlas. 

Masses — (PluraL)  The  two  bodi^  of  the  atlaa.  The 
fused  transverse  and  costal  processes  of  sarmm. 

Massage — A  manipulation  treatment  of  the  body  by 
friction,  kneading,  pressure  etc. 

Masseur — Male  operator,  manipulator. 

Masseuse — Female  operator,  manipulator. 

Median  line — Middle.  Median,  Vertical  line  dividing 
the  body  into  2  equal  parts. 

Metapophyses — Processes  which  project  backward  from 
the  superior  articular  processes  of  the  lumbar  vertebrae. 

Micromegaly — Smallness  and  immaturity  of  parts. 

Mollities  ossium — Softening  of  bones. 

Myositis  ossificans — Ossification  of  fat  and  muscles. 

Myositis  ossificans  progressiva — Progressive  Ossifica- 
tion of  fat  and  muscles. 

Mucous — Relating  to  mucus. 

Mucus — (The  moist  covering  of  the  mucous  membrane 
surface.)  Animal  mucilage. 

Myelitis — Inflammation  of  the  spinal  cord,  or  inflam- 
matio  medullae  spinalis. 

Medullitis — Inflammation  of  marrow  of  bone. 

Nearthrosis — New  or  false  joint 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  *  ADJUSTMENTS 


306 


Neoro8i» — Death  of  bone  in  lumpB. 

Neoplasm— ^ew  formation  of  bone,  tissue,  prodiiet  of 
morbid  action. 

Neurapoph^ses —  ( Plnral. )  Spinous  processes, 

Neurupophy sis— iSingnlsir,)  Spinous  process. 

Nodes — Small  tumors.  Knots. 

Nodosity — (Having  enlargements  like  tumors.)  Small 
knot  like  swelling  or  growth. 

Nodular— Raying  small  tumors,  Knots. 

Nodulous — Relating  to  nodules. 

Naaitis — Inflammation  of  the  nose. 

Occlude — To  shut  up.  To  close, 

Orihopedia — The  prevention  and  correction  of  deform- 
ities, ^peciallj  in  children. 

Os  Bone — (Ossifl,  gen.)  Ossa.  ( Plural. )~Os,  oris 
(gen.)  Jlouth,  Ora,  (plural.) 

Osaa  Innominatu — (Plural.)  The  hip  bones. 

Os  tnnominuium — (Singular.)   The  hip  bone. 

0«*tafe«^( Singular.)  Small  bones  of  the  ear. 

Ossification — Formation  of  bone. 

Osteoeancer  or  Osteomrcinoma — Cancer  of  bone. 

Osteitis — InHammation  of  bone. 

Osteitis  condenmnff — Deposit  of  bone  in  medullary  cavi- 
ty, caused  by  inflammation  of  bones.  Sclerosis. 

Osteitis  de^fjrma n^~lnflammation  of  bone  in  which 
bone  bet^omes  twisted,  deformed,  e.  g,,  Articular  Osteitis. 
Ehenmataid  arthritis. 

Osteoarthritis — Inflammation  of  bone  with  swelling. 

Osteoanhrotomy — Cutting  into  a  bone  joint. 

Osteoblast — Osteal  cells  aiding  in  formation  of  osseous, 
tissue. 

Msteocarnpsia — Curvature  brought  on  bj  ost(H>malacia, 

Osteocephaloma — Malignant  disease  of  bone. 

Osteodiastasis — Separation  of  epiphysis  and  shaft- 

Osteoempyesis — Suppuration  of  bone, 

0«t*?o^^rw J*— Convolutions  of  bone* 

Osteoid — Kesembling  bone. 

O^teo^of^tcal^Pertaining  to  osteology,  science  of  struc- 
ture and  function  of  bone, 

Osteoliisis — Death  of  Iwme.  Hospital  gangrene. 

Osteomalueia—Bott^nm^  of  bones  on  account  of  loss  of 
earthy  matter. 


Dear  Dotitor: 

I  wl3h  to  express  my  tHajnXs  for  tha  privi  ledge  of 
looKing  over  and  mskijig  an  exaTranation  of  your  oolisf^tion  of 
Pathological  and  Ano:r.aloias  bones,. 

It  is  certainly  a  fine  assortment  and  is  by  far  a  much 
lai'^er  collection  than  can  be  found  in  any  other  part  of  the 
United  States  am  I  doubt  If  in  many  respect b,  5#  it  can  be 
oxcelled  any  wliere.  It  Hf^S^^ertainly  a  great  priviledge,  one 
that  I  fully  appreciated. 

Again  thanking  you,  I  remain 

Yours  very  truly. 


C.  T. 


ITS  PBINCIPLB8  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


S97 


ScleroHed — That  which  is  thickened  with  condeniatioii. 
Affected  with  scleroeiB. 

iSpitiu  biftdu — Lacking  a  part  of  the  vertebrae. 

Fseudarthrosi^—Fsdm  joint 

ScoliogiH — Lateral  curyature, 

Sequestra— (PluMl,)  Piece  of  dead  bone.  Sequ^truin, 
(Singular.) 

^Serpiginous — Creeping  from  one  place  to  another, 

Bomatotamy — Anatomy.  Somatology. 

Sphacelus — M  ortification,  gangrene. 

PrezygapaphymB — Two  superior  articular  proc^ses. 

Sclerosis — Thickening  with  condensation* 

Sclerosis  ossium — Scierosig  of  bones.  Medullary  cavity 
filled  with  bone. 

Spina  ventosa — Osteoid  cancer, 

SpmidgliUs  defornmns — (V'ertebrae  ankylosed  by  in- 
fiammation,)  Deformity  produced  by  ossification  of  carti- 
lage in  infiammation  of  vertebrae. 

Spondylolisthesis — Body  of  lumbar  vertebra  displaced. 

Sterna — Plural  of  sternum. 

Sternum — Singular  of  sterna,  Breast  bone* 

Steatoma — Fatty  tumor. 

Symphysis — Close  union  or  junction  of  bones. 

Sgmpiesis — Squeezing  together  of  parts, 

Synarthrosis~Hti&  articulation. 

Synarthroses — Stiff  articulations. 

Synchondrosis — Articulation  with  cartilage. 

Synosteosis — Abnormal  union  of  bones. 

Synostosis — Obliteration  of  sutures. 

Systole — Contraction  of  heart. 

Torsion — State  of  being  twisted,  or  of  twisting.  Dis- 
tortion. 

Torticotlis — Wry  neck. 

Torticollis  spastica — Causes  head  to  be  held  permanent- 
ly to  one  side. 

VimineouB  arborescent — Like  stems  and  trees, 

Vimineous  arborescent  ewostosis — Osseous  deposit  in 
the  shape  of  trees, 

Zygapophysis — One  of  the  four  articular  processes, 

Zygapophyses — All  four  articular  process. 


398 


THB  SCIENCE  OF  CUISOPEACTIC 


ADDENDA, 

Information  for  the  Sick. 

We  court  investigatioii.  We  invite  you  to  t'ome,  me  The 
.\  8,  C.  Infirmary,  its  advantageB»  and  sueceaa.  We  aw 
pleaaed  to  demonstrate  C*hiropractic  to  thoBe  who  are  siii' 
cere  in  their  search  for  health.  We  have  no  time  for  idlera 
We  will  be  honest  with  you ;  will  not  tell  you  what  we  do 
not  know.  It  is  a  pleasupe  for  us  to  illustrate  this  new 
science — Chiropractic.  Your  ease  examined^  with  suitable 
explanation^  with  specimens  from  The  I\  S,  C,  Osteological 
Studio  will  be  more  comprehensive  than  our  leaflets  can 
make  it.  For  this  there  will  be  no  charge. 

Health  Home* 

The  P,  8.  0.  desires  to  make  their  infirmary  a  health 
home.  Every  appearance  of  a  hospital  is  obviated. 
Resident  Chiropractor, 

B.  J.  Palmer,  D.  C,  resides  in  the  infirmary,  where  pa« 
tineta  may  have  his  services  when  requirai. 
Out  of  Town  Patients. 

The  P.  S.  C.  Infirmury  is  for  the  oceommodation  of  oofc 
jf-tow*n  patients.  Everything  is  done  for  their  comfort  and 
pleasure.  Rooms  are  heat  by  steam,  warm  day  and  night, 
lighted  by  electricity. 

Out  of  Town  Calh, 

Dr,  B.  J.  Palmer  will  go  any  distance  for  acute  casefi^ 
ancb  aa  brain,  lung,  typhoid,  puerperal  fever ;  pleuri^, 
small  pox,  peritonitis,  orchius,  sciatica,  inflammatory  rheu- 
matism ;  to  examine  cases,  o.  explain  the  science,  where  pa- 
tients contemplate  taking  adjustments^  or  prospective  stu 
dents  desiring  a  public  lee*! are  and  demonstration.  He  is 
frequently  called  to  short  <j/  long  distances  upon  such  mis- 
sions. A  number  of  persons  can  club  together,  reducing  in- 
dividual expenses,  providing  they  can  be  seen  at  the  same 
house  and  hour.  Write  or  wire  B,  J.  Palmer,  D,  C,  Daren* 
port,  lowa^  U.  8.  A. 

One  night,  f  10.  Two  nights  and  over  Sunday,  f25-  Week 
days,  150.  Add  to  these  all  expenses  of  the  trip.  Time  is 
computed  from  hour  of  leaving  office  till  return.  Special 
terms  for  lectures. 

Prices  ut  Infirmary, 

Adjustments  are  |10  (or  the  first  week,  this  includes 
iTonsultation  and  examination*  Each  following  week,  fS. 


IT8  PMINCIPLBS  lb  ADJU8TM1NTO 


399 


Bpeciftl  caaee,  as  caIlcerfe^  tnmorg,  bemiA,  insaQit;  and 
epilepB;  and  thaee  taking  adjuBtments  in  tJielr  rooms  at 
the  infirmarj,  uuleBS  otberwiae  arranged  for^  are  $20  the 
irst  week  and  f  10  ea^h  week  after. 

Children^  under  6  year%  board  and  room  onehalf^  |3.50 
a  week  iostead  of  $7.00,  Students'  board  and  room  |5  per 
week. 

Board  and  room  for  each  patient  or  nurse,  |7  per  week. 

We  advise  patients  and  Btudents  to  remain  at  the  iu- 
lirmary.  Experience  hae  proven  that  a  more  speedy  recov- 
ery follows  for  the  patient  and  a  broader  clinical  know- 
ledge is  gained  by  the  gitudent,  be  is  an  individoal  interne. 
The  Drs.  can  thus  give  each  case  direct  attention  and  ad- 
vice. 

Weekly  expenses  may  be  more,  bat  gain  in  time  is  al- 
ways noticeable* 

These  prices  include  all  attention*  There  are  no  extra 
charges.  The  adjustments,  board  and  room  are  paid  weekly 
in  advance. 

Boarding  OuUide. 

A  list  of  respectable  homes  of  parties  personally  known 
to  Dr,  Palmer,  are  kept  for  patients  boarding  outsidCp 
Prices  vary  according  to  accommodations.  In  order  to  as- 
sure you  of  such  a  home  call  direct  at  the  infirmary  upon 
your  arrival. 

Office  and  School  Eoura, 

Private  clinic,  2  to  4  p.  m.  Open  clinic^  for  students  on- 
ly, 2  to  5  p.  m.  Morning  session,  9  to  12.  Afternoon  session, 
2  to  5  p.  m*  Public  Lecture  Session*  every  Wednesday  Eve. 
7:30  p,  m.  Visitors  are  welcome.  Students^  Hesearch  Soci- 
etv  meets  every  Friday  7 :30  p.  m.  at  The  P.  S.  C,  Lecture 
Rail 

Citv  CulU, 

Adjustments  given  to  patients  at  their  home  or  board- 
ing house  in  the  city,  will  be  charged  same  as  special  cases 
at  the  infirmary. 

Nurses, 

Each  patient  is  expected  to  furnish  a  nurse,  if  they  need 
one*  Better  bring  such  from  home,  who  needs  adjustment. 
Nurses,  accompanying  patients,  not  taking  adjustments, 
board  and  room  |7  per  week. 


400 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHiaoPRAcrnc 


Correspondence, 

In  describing  your  disease,  bj  letter,  give  all  syniptomt 
in  aa  few  %ords  as  possible.  We  study  each  case  carefully, 
after  which  you  will  get  a  frank  and  honest  opinion,  stat 
ing  whether  the  cause  or  causes  can  be  adjusted* 

In  students'  correspondenie  we  advise  brevity^  that  is 
consistent  to  state  clearly  all  detail,  facts  uet^essary  to  let 
us  see  your  position.  Yuu  ^vill  receive  a  letter  going  thoro 
into  the  advice  that  we  feel  best  in  each  case.  You  will  b€ 
assisted  all  possible. 

Ladies, 

Female  diseases,  whether  from  a  weakened,  or  irritated 
conditionj  are  the  result  of  nerve  pressure  in  the  lower  por- 
tion of  the  spine.  Vertebrae,  slightly  wrenched  out  of  lin^ 
impinge  nerves;  hence,  we  replace  tne  luxated  bone;  no 
need  of  locaJ  treatmenL  Chiropractors'  success  in  these  ail- 
luents,  are  as  remarkable  as  the  failures  under  the  old  idea 
of  palliative  remedies. 

QtteationH  Answered. 

**Do  you  use  medicine,  or  drugs?"  No. 

**Do  you  rub,  slap,  or  use  massage?*'  No. 

"Do  you  use  any  of  the  Osteopathic  movements?*'  No. 

'*Do  you  hypnotize,  or  mesmerise  your  patients?''  A'o. 

"Do  you  use  electricity,  batteries,  or  electrical  belts?" 
No, 

"Is  it  necessary  to  have  faith?'-  No.  We  adjust  children 
and  infants. 

"Do  you  give  treat mentsf'^  No.  We  adjust ^  put  to  right 
that  w^hich  is  the  cause  of  disease. 

**How  often  do  you  give  ad  just  mentis?"  Usually  once 
a  day.  Sunday  excepted.  Our  experience  has  taught  that  of- 
tener  would  be  detrimentaL 

Length  of  Time. 

"How  long  will  it  take  me  to  get  well?''  Acute  cases, 
usually  one  adjustment.  Chronic  eases  differ,  depending  up- 
on the  length  of  time,  and  degree  to  which  they  have  ad- 
vanced. This  question  cannot  be  answered  intelligentljf  nor 
truthfully  until  after  examination. 

"Can  you  give  adjustments  at  a  distance?'-  We  can  no 
more  fix  what  is  wrong  in  your  bony  framework  at  a  dis- 
tance than  a  jeweler  could  your  watch,  or  clock  under  the 
same  conditions. 


The  Chiropractic  spirit  prevails  in  every  department  at 
The  P.  8.  C. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  98. 


ira  PllNCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


401 


How  to  Reach  Davenport. 

We  will  J  upon  request,  furnish  complete  itinerieB  and 
approximate  cost  as  to  the  best  route  or  routes  to  Daven- 
port* 

Locatmn  of  Infirmary  and  Hclf^nh 

The  infirmar}^  is  located  on  the  crest  of  Brady  Mreet 
hill,  in  one  of  the  finest  residence  districts  of  Davenport, 
within  ten  minutes  walk  of  the  business  district^  nine 
blocks  of  the  a  M.  &  St.  Paul ;  C,  B.  &  Q.  depots,  and  boat 
landing;  also  five  blocks  of  the  C,  E.  I,  &  P.  depot  Within 
easy  access  of  all  churches,  by  street  car  op  foot.  Its  loca- 
tion assures  patients  plenty  of  fresh  air.  There  are  no  fac- 
tories,  mills  or  other  annoyances. 

Street  Cars. 

The  Mt,  Ida,  Locust  and  Central  Park  cars  stop  at  the 
Infirmary,  828  Brady  street.  All  cars,  including  those  to 
Rock  Island,  5IoUne  East  Moline,  Milan  and  CUntoii,  make 
connections  with  above. 

Arrival 

Notify  us  by  letter,  long  distance  ^phone  or  telegraph 
the  road  and  hour  you  will  arrive^  so  that  busmaii  calling 
our  name  can  meet  you  at  depot.  Patients  are  admitted  any 
hour;  if  at  night,  ring  call  bell  at  entrance.  Upon  your  ar- 
rival, come  direct  to  the  infirmary,  828  Brady  Street 

Your  Disease. 

We  know  where  to  find  the  cause  of  your  ailments. 
There  would  be  perfect  action  if  the  human  mechanism  was 
in  proper  position.  We  make  it  our  special  business  to  ad- 
just any  part  of  the  skeletal  frame  that  is  displaced  and 
pressing  upon  nerveB^Ohiropructic  corrects  the  cause  of 
ymtr  trouble^  then  it  is  only  natural,  that  you  should  be 
well.  If  you  have  any  of  the  following  ailments,  stop  tak- 
ing drugs.  Come  to  The  P.  8.  C,  Infirmary  and  have  Chiro- 
practic adjust  the  cause.  Diseases  in  black  face  type  are 
special  as  priced  above. 
Abcesses  (any  part  of  body) 
Apoplexy 
Asthma 
Appendicitis 
Bright^s  disease 
Brain  Fever 
Bladder  Trouble 
Bronchitis 


Cancer  (any  part  of  body) 

Coufitipation 

Cataract 

Cholera  Morbus 

Child  Bed  Fever 

Catarrh 

Colic 

CoDSumption  (Quick  or  chronic) 

Diabetes 

Diarrhoea 

Dyepepsia 

Dysmenorrhea 

Dropsy 

Dysentery 

Deafness 

Diphtheria 

Emissions 

Epilepsy 

Eczema 

Erysipelas 

Female  Dlseasea 

Gleet 

Feyers  (all  types) 

Goitre 

Gravel 

Gall  Stones. 

Gout 

Gastrodynia 

Gonorrhea 

Hernia  (any  part  of  abdomen) 

Hysteria 

Hay  Fever 

Heart  Disease 

Heart  Bum 

Hydrocele 

Impotency 

Insomnia 

Indigestion 

Insanity 

Jaundice 

Kidney  Diseases 

Liver  Diseases 

Lost  Manhood 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS  403 


Leacorrbea 

Lumbago 

Lapas 

Mnmpa 

Measles 

Malaria  Fever 

Meningitis 

Neuralgia 

Nenroas  Debility 

Orarian  Diseases 

Pharynigitis 

Palsy 

Pleurisy 

Paralysis 

Pneumonia 

Peritonitis 

Piles 

Quinsy 

Rheumatism  (any  part  of  body) 

Bupture 

Sareocele 

Sciatica 

Spleen 

Scrofula 

St  Vitus  Dance 

Spinal  Meningitis 

Spinal  Diseases 

Smallpox 

Scurvy 

Tumors  (any  part  of  body) 

Typhoid 

Urinary  Diseases 

Varicocele 

Vertigo 

Worms  (any  kind) 

Whooping  C!ough 

Womb 

(Inflammation  of) 

(Displacement  of) 

(Tumors  of) 

(Polypi  of) 

(Cancer  of) 


404 


TH£  BCIENCB  OF  CHIBOP&ACTIC 


If  your  disease  is  not  on  this  list,  bear  in  mind  that 
this  chapter  Ib  not  be  large  as  a  medical  dictionary. 

Mail 

Patients  and  students  should  have  their  mail  addr^a* 
ed  in  care  of  The  P.  S.  C\,  Davenport,  Iowa,  U.  S,  A. 

Eniploifment, 

Frequently  a  friend  acompanies  a  patient  as  compan- 
ion. If  they,  or  students  desire  employment  during  their 
stay,  in  order  to  reduce  their  expenses,  Dr.  Pahner  will 
give  assistance  regarding  employment  bureaus  and  use  his 
influence  to  locate  them. 

Patients,  not  invalids,  can  often  find  work  which  would 
not  interfere  with  adjustments. 

Why  We  Do  Not  Publish  Testimonials. 

The  policy  of  this  school  has  been  to  publish  testimon* 
iais,  voluntarily  or  at  our  request*  It  was  convineinff  to 
those  not  studying  principles. 

In  this  age  of  medical  combines,  it  has  been  proven 
that  testimonials  of  Governors,  U.  S.  and  State  Senators, 
Representatives  and  Congressmen  were  hot,  the  price  ac- 
cording to  the  official,  which  in  turn  proved  ( ?)  the  value 
of  the  compound. 

EspoBing  these  grafts  thru  Collier's  Weekly,  Ladies* 
Home  Journal,  Physical  Culture,  has  awakened  a  distrust 
for  all  testimonials. 

Upon  receipt  of  Vhiropruetic  Proofs,  booklet  of  testi- 
monials, our  prospective  patients  would  write  to  each 
name,  asking  the  truth  of  the  statement*  Whether  you  re- 
ceived a  reply  would  depend  upon  the  value  of  thon's  time 
or  whether  you  spent  hours  boring  him  with  lists  of  ques- 
tions. 

Cured  patients  are  glad  to  publish  that  fact,  until  in- 
quiries, majority  not  furnishing  postage,  increase  in  num- 
ber, length,  questions  asked,  etc.,  etc,  forbids. 

Considering  time  as  a  factor,  figure  cost  of  postage,  pa- 
per and  envelopes  of  a  dozen  letters  a  week  for  several 
years.  Would  you  be  willing  to  be  bored  in  like  manner? 

Added  interest  increases  the  letters,  often  requiring  sev- 
eral hours  to  answer.  Not  yet  convinced  of  thon's  hones^, 
yon  ask,  if  what  he  said  in  the  booklet,  and  written,  is  the 
truth,  or  what  thon  is  paid  to  answer  your  long  letters. 
Such  is  insulting. 

Time  is  capital.  To  spend  one  hour  a  day,  to  personally 


\<  v 


r  -  '^ 


#■» ' 


Location  of  Davenport. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  99. 


rre  pBiNcirLBs  a  adjustmknts 


405 


write  that  whicb  we  have  publiehed  means  more  eipedi- 
ture,  without  compensatioii,  than  thon's  good  judgment 
will  allow. 

To  explain,  thru  hours  of  letter  writing,  and  receive 
the  above  ineult*,  as  compensation,  is  what  no  one  will 
tolerate. 

Sooner  or  later  we  receive  the  request  to  discontinue 
publishiiig  biB  testimoniaL  We  would  do  the  same.  Would 
not  you? 

W  have  lost  manj  friends  by  ptibtishing  testtmanials. 
The  above  reaBoDH  justify  us  to  disc'ontinue  furnish  tug 
them*  If  the  proptTt  Btudent  or  patient  will  sub^^ribt*  for 
The  Chiropractor,  { The  P.  8.  C,  monthly  Journal,  50c  per 
year,)  after  which  we  send,  in  addition,  over  200  pages  of 
descriptive  literature  upon  every  phase  of  Chiropractic, 
and  will  studtf  the  underlying  principles^  he  will  have  an 
abundance  of  testimonial**,  which  will  prove  that  Chiro- 
practic principles  are  applicable  to  his  vam\ 
Adiantaffe^  of  Davenport, 

Population,  45,000.  f^ounty  Seat  of  Scott  County,  I^ 
cated  on  western  side  of  Missic^ippi  river.  In  summer 
boats  connect  with  all  towns.  First  class  postofflce.  Western 
Union  and  Postal  Telegraph  sjstemfs  l)oth  open  all  night. 
U*  S,,  American,  and  Adams  Express. 

Is  supplied  with  every  kind  of  factory^  mill,  railroad 
shops,  big  department  stores,  etc*,  etc.  Patients  or  students, 
who  are  not  invalids,  or  nurses  not  engaged  all  day,  wish- 
ing employment,  whether  clerical,  clerk  or  factory,  while 
taking  adjustments  or  studying  can  find  that  which  they 
previously  followed* 

Is  well  supplied  with  graded,  high  schools,  academies, 
seminaries,  of  all  denominations,  all  are  within  e^LBj  access 
of  the  infirmary.  Taking  a<ljustments  does  not  interfere 
with  patients  attending  schooL 

Sightseekers  will  find  many  parks,  zoos  and  Indian  his- 
torical  places  to  occupy  their  leisure  time. 

The  finest  waterworks  and  filtering  plant  in  the  world, 
supplying  Davenport  with  the  purest  water. 

Rock  Island  Arsenal,  the  largest  Uncle  Sam  has,  locat- 
ed on  Rock  Island,  represents  an  expenditure  of  |20,000,- 
000  and  is  worthy  many  a  visit. 

The  churches  are  numerous  and  comprise  all  the  princi- 
pal denominations.  There  are  first-class  hotels,  2  elegant 


40fi 


Tai  8CIBSCK  or  OHiaOfKACTO- 


appointed  opera  hatises^  2  first-flaeg  raudeTilIe  theaters. 
The  State  SoIdierR'  Orphans'  Home  i»  located  one  mUe 
from  the  court  house. 

The  Academy  of  Sciences,  within  one  block  of  the  in- 
finnarj,  ig  the  most  interesting  science  hatl  in  the  we«t, 
Home  collections  of  which  are  the  finest  and  mo^t  valuable 
ID  the  world,  including  the  Mound  Builders,  Indian  eol- 
lations,  alsOj  the  finest  collect  ion  of  mounted  animal  gam^ 
hi*ada  and  antlers  in  the  warldy  presented  to  the  Academy, 
in  1904  by  Dm,  D.  D.  and  B.  J,  Palmer,  ui  a  oo»t  of  |S,000. 


ITS  PEINCIPLES  A  ADJUSTMENTS 


407 


)0  YOU  WANT  A  PROFESSION  THAT  HAS  BACK^ 

BONE? 

Are  You  Looking  for  a  Profession? 

If  so,  choose  one  that  iu  new,  up-to-date,  is  remunerative 
from  the  start,  practical  in  every  way,  progressive,  fascin- 
ating, will  make  you  prosperous  while  making  others  heal- 
thy and  happy,  where  appreciation  will  be  shown  for  what 
you  are  worth.  Several  students  have  borrowed  the  neces- 
sary funds  and  repaid  the  debt  within  a  year.  One  Chiro- 
practor says,  '^Learning  Chiropractic  is  like  falling  heir  to 
a  fortune." 

A  Word  to  Young  Men  and  Women. 

We  offer  them  one  of  the  best  paying  professions.  With 
a  small  outlay  in  cash  and  time,  you  learn  one  hundred 
times  more  of  the  cause  and  its  atijustraent  of  disease  than 
can  be  acquired  in  any  medical  college  in  a  four  year  course, 
or  an  osteopathic  college  in  three  years.  Such  being  the 
case,  does  it  not  look  reasonable,  that  it  will  pay  you  to  in- 
vestigate? It  costs  but  little  to  obtain  full  information. 
Phpmeal  Strength  Not  Necesmry. 

Chiropractic,  as  taught  at  The  P.  S.  C  is  adapted  for 
women  as  well  as  men.  Either  sex  of  ordinary  muscular  de- 
velopment may  obtain  the  best  results  with  ease.  Lack  of 
strength  has  caused  many  women  to  fail  as  Osteopaths, 
wherein  they  succeed  with  Chiropractic.  In  giving  adjust- 
ments, Chiropractic  renders  the  application  of  great  force 
and  much  labor  unnecessary. 
Do  You  Want  to  Follow  Manual  Labor  or  a  Profegsionf 

The  field  of  common  labor  is  crowded,  in  Chiropractic 
there  is  an  increasing  demand  for  those  who  are  qualified. 

There  are  any  number  of  persons  who  want  to  do  hard 
w^ork-  Let  those^  who  are  anxious,  have  it*  You  fit  yourself 
for  a  profession. 

Do  You  Want  to  be  Among  Those^  to  Whom  it  is  Soid^  ^^Th€ 
Laborer  is  Worthy  of  His  HireT^ 

Labor  is  not  valued  according  to  the  amount  of  hard 
work  you  do,  but  by  the  skill  employed.  Sped  fie,  pure  and 
unadulterated  Chiropractic  is  the  essence  of  skill.  Learn 
to  fix  the  wrong,  understand  how^  to  help  the  afflicted  as 
soon  as  possible.  The  sick  need  scientific  adjustment,  not 
drugs  nor  incantations.  The  world  is  more  than  anxious  to 
employ  those  w^ho  do  what  they  undertaka  No  profession 
offers  so  many  opportunities  of  doing  good* 


408  THK  8C!1ENCE  OP  CHrRCH'BAenC 

Do  You  Want  an  Occupation  That  WilJ  Make  You  Happy 
While  You  Make  Others  Contented f 

A  Chiroprac'tor  is  delighted  when  relieviog  others  of 
misery-  When  he  sees  the  ftmile  of  Bat  iBf act  ion,  he  is  pleas- 
eil.  True  eojojiuent  is  io  making  otherg  welL 
Why  Not  Choose  One  in  Which  You  Can  Make  Youf*mlf 

Vmfulf 

Hundreds  are  eallmg  for  graduated  Chiropractors  from 
thiH  school.  **Se»(/  me  a  P.  8,  C,  student;'  is  the  calL  Id 
other  professions,  especially  in  the  niediealj  there  is  not 
elbow  room.  Here  is  a  profession  where  demand  far  ex- 
ceeds  supply.  Physicians  are  in  every  city,  town  and  vil- 
lage, competition  is  close,  each  new  practitioner  instead 
of  being  welcomed^  is  looked  upon  as  an  interloper.  Many 
are  unable  to  support  themselves  through  the  starvation 
period  of  a  year  or  more.  Do  not  enter  an  already  over- 
crowded  profession,  tvhile  there  is  such  a  demand  for  Chi^ 
ropractorH. 

Why  Not  Choose  &  Profession  Where  There  is  Plentjf  of 

Room? 

Chiropractic  opens  an  unlimited  field  of  usefulness,  the 
workers  are  few.  You  have  an  opportunity  of  making  the 
world  better  for  having  lived  in  it.  There  is  no  other  methoi 
in  which  you  can  do  more  good  to  your  fellow  men. 
Why  Not  Choose  a  Vocation  That  is  Remunerative  From 

The  Start? 

Every  one  of  our  students  has  made  a  financial  success 
from  the  start.  One  received  $215.00  the  first  month,  an- 
other 1250.00  the  first  week,  another  reports  $1,300.00  in 
one  month  after  being  in  practice  two  years,  another  of  sav- 
ing $2,296.00  in  eight  months.  Another  over  $8,000.00  a 
year. 

Why  Not  Select  a  Profession  That  is  Practical,  Reasonable 
and  Comprehensive;  One  That  Has  Been  Dem- 
onstrated and  Accepted? 

Chiropractic  is  American.  The  cause  of  disease  is  com- 
prehensible. Adjustments  are  readily  learned  and  under- 
stood. Every  move  a  Chiropractor  makes  is  done  with  a 
special  aim  in  view.  You  are  not  asked  to  believe  that  which 
is  not  demonstrated  in  the  clinic.  Theory  does  not  enter  its 
composition,  it  is  based  upon  deductions  from  practical, 
reasonable  and  actual  experience. 


^ 


Alina  Peihii. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  100. 


ns  P&LNCIPLEg  4k  ADJUSTliENTB 


4m 


Whif  Not  Chome  That  Which  Will  he  a  Benefit  to  Ymt  and 

Othersf 

Specific  pure  and  unadulterated  Vhiropraetic  is  the 
only  mode  of  bealing  that  adjusts  the  cause  of  dieeaBe,  not 
waiting  for  symptoms  to  develop.  All  dis-ease,  not-ease,  is 
oiaDifev^ted  by  abnormal  functions,  which  are  accounted  for 
by  displacement  of  the  bony  frame.  The  Chiropractor  put« 
to  right  the  cause  in  acute  eases  before  symptoms  develop. 
If  you  desire  to  live  long  and  keep  well,  be  a  Chiropractor. 
Do  You  Want  Value  Reeehedt 

Many  of  our  students  receive  full  value  for  tuition  and 
expenses^  by  having  themselves  or  some  member  of  their 
family  adjusted.  Being  able  to  rectify  displacements  that 
may  arise  thni  mishaps,  they  continue  in  good  health. 
Thereby  receiving  good  interest  on  the  investment.  Remem- 
ber, Chiropractic  is  the  only  science  of  healing  that  exactly 
locates  the  cause. 

Do  You  Desire  a  Course  That  is  Fascinating  as  Well  as 

Instructiref 

Chiropractic  m  both*  It  furnishes  food  for  that;  io  trac- 
ing eflfectB  to  cause^  it  furnishes  au  increasing  knowledge 
verified  by  clinical  work.  The  satisfaction  of  education  ob- 
tained, only  whets  the  appetite  for  more. 

Why  Not  DtHplay  Your  Mechanical  Genius  f 

There  are  three  hundred  and  ten  mei'banical  niovemeuta 
known  to  science.  They  arc  mocUfications  of  those  found  in 
the  human  body.  In  this  machine  are  found  all  the  bars, 
leverSj  joints,  pulleys,  pipes,  wheels,  axles,  baits,  socketn, 
beams,  girders,  trusses,  butfers,  an*hes,  columns,  cables  and 
supports  known  to  science*  In  studying  Chiropractic  you 
learn  of  this  mei^hanism.  <;*hiropractic  adjustment  is  me- 
chanical principles  personified  by  hand  adjustment.  You 
can  learn  to  adjust  the  human  mac^hine,  as  mechanics  learn 
to  fix  their  machines. 

Do  Ymi  Want  to  Become  Profitnent  in  Normal  and  Morbid 

Anatomyt 

If  so,  take  a  full  course  at  The  I\  S,  C,  where  you  will 
have  the  privilege  of  studying  as  much  of  normal  and  a 
great  deal  more  of  morbid  anatomy  than  in  all  other 
schools.  The  P.  S.  C  is  supplied  toith  a  pathological  and 
anomalous  collection  second  to  none.  Dr,  D,  D.  Palmer 
has  spent  thousands  of  dollars  and  years  of  time  in  col- 
lecting this  museum  of  osteological  specimens.  This  varied 


410  THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACTIC 

and  immense  aggregation  has  been  a  fiecemsty^  the  means 
of  discovering  the  cause  of  disease  and  the  det'elopment  of 
the  science  that  he  was  pleased  to  name  Chiropractic,  ft 
is  equally  as  indispensable  to  students  in  receiving  insttnW' 
tions  in  the  principles  of  this  accumuUited  and  estaMished 
knowledge,  whicli  has  been  aystematized  and  formulated 
into  ultimate  primriples^  of  which  P.  8.  C\  students  are 
qualified  to  judge. 

Effieiency* 

The  competency  of  The  P.  8.  C.  graduat«?»  determine* 
the  quality  and  standing  of  our  school.  The  world  meaa* 
ures  the  worth  of  Chiropractic^  or  any  other  school^  by  the 
success  of  their  students.  It  has  taken  Dr,  D.  D.  Palmer 
many  y^rs  of  hard  study  to  localise  the  cause  of  different 
diseases,  and  many  more  of  laborious  application  of  un- 
usual genius  to  develop  this  unique  method  of  adjustment. 
The  ^'Summun  Bonum'^  of  the  Healing  Art. 

Step  by  step  science  has  solved  the  problems  of  life. 
Discoveries  and  inyen tions  have  become  common  place, 
our  daily  affairs  are  so  conducted  that  our  grandfathera 
would  have  looked  upon  them  as  most  wonderful.  While 
progress^  made  iii  the  development  of  ideas  and  appli- 
ances looking  to  human  comfort  and  convenience,  are  of 
great  interest,  there  is  nothing  of  such  vital  importance  as 
the  work  which  applies  directly  to  the  well-being  of  the 
physical,  which  seeks  to  prevent  disease,  restores  normal 
functions  and  preserves  health.  The  most  scientific  ad- 
vancement is  the  development  of  Chiropractic. 

Chiropractic  Principles. 

Chiropractic  is  eminently  scientific,  its  principles,  a 
comprehension  of  facts,  complete,  philosophically  true; 
having  in  point  of  form  and  matter  a  character  of  logical 
perfection  and  real  truth. 

Easily  and  Quickly  Taught. 

The  P.  8.  C.  teaches  this  science  in  a  short  time,  as  com- 
pared to  what  is  required  in  the  medical  and  osteopathic 
schools.  To  the  person,  male  or  female,  of  ordinary  intelli- 
gence, and  by  using  economy  and  system,  throughout,  it 
is  possible  for  Chiropractic  to  be  taught  in  a  9  months' 
course,  altho  the  6  day  and  2  night  sessions,  each  week, 
are  equivalent  to  13  months  work. 


Richard  Corfield. 


ILLUSTRATION  NO.  101. 


ITS  PEINCIPLE8  ft  ADJUSTMENTS 


411 


Arrangement  of  Work, 

Course  of  study  includes  all  that  is  needed  to  make  the 
student  competent  to  handle  successfully  all  conditions  of 
disease.  We  furnish  text  books^  together  with  anatomical 
and  physiological  charts,  necessary  to  prosecute  the  course 
intelligently.  The  student  i«  thoroughly  drilled  in  anatomy, 
upon  a  practical  knowledge  of  which  Chiropractic  is  has- 
ed. 

He  is  required  to  know  the  bones,  their  artieulations ; 
the  muscles,  their  origin,  insertion,  action,  bloo<l  and 
nerre  supply;  and  how  Innate  Intelligence  runs  the  human 
mechanism*  Each  diyisioQ  of  anatomy,  physiology,  disec- 
tion,  etc.,  is  gone  over  in  a  thoro  manner,  all  branches  be- 
ing studied  with  great  care  and  exactness,  while  lectures 
and  clinical  work  are  intemiingle<l  to  fix  all  points  with 
which  he  should  be  familiar. 

Do  You  Want  to  Economize  Time^  While  in  School,  and  in 

Practice  f 

There  is  tw  school  where  economy  is  given  so  much  con- 
sideration. No  studies  are  taken  '^Just  to  lengthen  the 
time/'  Every  subject  is  of  practical  utility,  ana  torn  j,  phys- 
iology, etiology,  pathology,  dissection,  sjTnptomatology  and 
diagnosis  are  studieii  side  by  side  while  doing  clinical  work* 
Knowledge  acquired  in  the  class  room,  becomes  practical 
experience  in  the  clinic. 

Do  Yoti  Want  to  Make  a  Success  of  Ohtropraetief 

Take  a  course,  at  The  }\  *S\  C.  Years  of  close  observation 
has  given  its  professors  a  clear  conception  of  the  principles 
that  underlie  this  new  science.  Eight  years  of  teaching  its 
fttndamental  principles  to  many  students  {not  a  few  of 
whom  had  practiced  medicine  and  osteopathy)  enables 
them  to  present  it  unmired  ivith  the  dmibffnl  and  amhig- 
uous  ideas  of  therapeutics.  Its  growth  has  been  proportion- 
al to  its  individuality.  There  is  no  one  so  conr^ersant  imth 
it  as  The  P,  S,  C.  faculty  ami  no  one  so  competent  to  im- 
part its  principles  and  adjusting. 

Chiropractic,  as  a  methiMl  of  adjustment  of  causes  has 
no  equal.  No  calling  offers  such  an  opportunity  to  think, 
reason,  investigate  and  discover  valuable  truths.  Every 
physician,  osteopath,  or  scientist,  who  investigates,  can  but 
say,  it  is  logical  and  in  accord  with  facts.  In  years  past  we 
have  recognised  the  increasing  necessity    of    thoroughly 


412 


THE  SCIENCE  OF  CHIBOPBACTIC 


reaaoti,  investigate  and  discover  valuable  truths.  Every 
phyBician,  osteopath,  or  seieutmt,  who  inveBtigates,  can  Imt 
eaj,  it  is  logical  and  in  accord  with  facta.  In  yearly  past  we 
have  recognized  the  increasing  necessity  of  thoroughly 
equipping  our  school  with  a  great  variety  of  pathological 
specimens  to  illustrate?  the  many  kinds  of  diseased  condi- 
tions, Thf^  more  clearly  and  forcibly  we  can  impart  our 
idmm  of  Chiropractic^  the  better. 

Why  Not  Vhome  a  Calling  That  Needs  But  Little  Outlay 
in  Time  and  Cashf 

The  medical  and  law  profession  require  a  four  year 
course,  Osteopathy  a  three  year, with  an  outlay  in  cash  from 
11,000  to  $3,000.  Chiropractic  requires  9  months.  Tuition 
f  100,  Text  books  are  furnished  at  cost  not  exceeding  $35.00* 
This  covers  all  college  expenses*  There  are  no  extras.  Be- 
sides a  less  expenditure  of  money  there  is  a  gain  in  time. 
A.  P.  8.  C  student  has  3  years  for  practice  (no  small  item ) 
while  the  students  of  other  professions  are  completing  their 
course. 

Regarding  a  Mail  Course, 

It  is  impossible  to  teach  Chiropractic  by  mail.  To  un- 
derstand it,  you  must  learn  the  basic  principles  direct. 
This  you  cannot  do  by  studying  any  book  or 
books  .  The  study  must  be  prosecuted  under  the  direct  per- 
sonal supervision  of  competent  instructors,  who  are  capa- 
ble of  thoroughly  handling  the  subjects.  Some  of 
our  students  are  assuming  that  it  is  possible  to 
teach  part  or  all  of  Chiropractic  by  mail.  We 
will  give  The  Chiropractor  and  over  200  pages 
of  literature  for  50c,  which  includes  all  that  can  be  taught 
by  mail.  The  discoverer  and  developer  of  Chiropractic,  Dr. 
D.  D.  Palmer,  says,  ^^It  is  impossible  to  teach  Chiropractic 
by  a  mail  course,  or  by  books,  Yau  must  be  in  personal  con- 
tact icith  your  teachers,  subjects  and  pathological  speci- 
mens/^ You  will  readily  see  the  position  that  is  held  by 
some  of  our  graduates.  If  it  is  your  wish  to  get  Chiropractic 
comprehensive,  specific,  pure,  unadulterated  and  up-to-date, 
come  where  such  is  taught. 

Diploma. 
Our  diploma  is  not  for  sale  at  any  price.  On  completing 
the  course  and  satisfactorily  passing  the  required  examina- 


Closer  view  of  Richard  Corfield's  leg. 


ILLUSTKATION  NO.  102. 


ITS  PRINCIPLES  &  ADJUSTMENTS 


413 


tionR,  each  student  is  awarded  and  presented  a  beautiful 
engraved  sheepskin  diploma  (a  reduced  facmmile  can  be 
had  for  the  asking,)  whieh  confers  upon  him  or  her  the  de- 
gree of  *^D.  G/^  Doctor  of  Chiropraetic. 

A§  a  Bumness  Proposition, 

The  world  is  full  of  chronic  sufferers  who  bare  tried 
all  the  so-called  cures.  Thej  are  looking  for  rational  means 
of  relief.  Man^  are  tmlling  and  able  to  pay.  Chiropraetie 
ofers  what  they  seek.  There  is  room  for  thousands  of  grad- 
uates, in  fact,  the  demand  is  greater  tkan  the  mipply.  Well 
patients  leaving  this  infirmary ^  make  a  demand  for  a  Chiro- 
practor in  their  home  town,  A  practice  awaits  P.  8.  C. 
graduates.  Where  can  you  invest  to  better  advantage? 

Chiropractic  is  offered  to  those  who  have  a  brotherly 
interest  in  humanity,  and  desire  a  scientific  method  of  ad- 
justing the  cause  of  disease.  Nothing  is  better.  Decide  what 
to  do,  then  do  it  without  delay.  The  world's  successful  men 
and  those  who  join  that  rank  never  say,  "I'll  do  it  tomor- 
row." If  you  are  interested,  write  us  today  for  our  litera- 
ture, which  explains  this  new  science.  Do  It  Now.  We 
would  like  to  send  you  the  announcenvent  of  our  school^ 
which  contains  the  outline  of  the  course  and  a  number  of 
half  tones  of  a  few  of  our  specimens* 

Upon  your  arrival  in  the  city  call  at  once  at  the  P.  8. 
C,  828  Brady  street,  Davenport,  Iowa,  U,  8.  A, 


INDEX. 

Half'tonej  DaDiel  David  Palmerj  Jr. 

Portrait,  D.  D,  Palmer, 

Half-tone,  B,  J.  Palmer,  D.  C- 

Half-tone,  M,  R  Brown,  M.  D.,  D,  C. 

Halftone  and  Historical  Sketch,  Bev,  S.  H.  Weed, 

Chiropractic — A  list  of  Greek  words, 

Ch  iropractic — Definitions. 

Credit, 

Preface. 

Chiropractic  Briefs,  No<  1  - Ptiga      1 

Chiropractic  Briefs,  No,  2  , , 24 

The  Palmer  Family  . . * 58 

History  of  Chiropractic , 5« 

The  First  Chiropractic  Patient ,..,.,,.••  58 

Chiropractic,  The  strength  of  a  Simple  Principle  60 

Chiropractic  Rays  of  Light 62 

Sensible  Suggestions   .-,..-*-.. , . .  - .  80 

Take  Oflf  The  Brake • 84 

A  Line  Shaft *.. 88 

Chiropractic  on  Trial  . . . , , ,  • 93 

Iiiforiiiation , . .  95 

Honorable  Mention  of  Chiropractic 97 

Chiropractic  Being  Elevated 99 

Chiropractic  versus  Therapeutics   101 

Innate  Intelligence 109 

The  Nervous  System  Chiropractically  Considered  115 

Immortality 122 

Backbone  Variations   126 

Joints  of  the  Vertebral  Column 137 

Idiosyncracies  of  the  Backbone 143 

Luxations  of  Bones  Cause  Disease 145 

Chiropractors  do  not  Diagnose  Disease 151 

Diseased  Germs  154 

Fractures  of  the  Spinal  Column 157 

Chiropractic  Orthopedy 161 

The  Body  is  Heat  by  Nerves 165 

Bones  Out  of  Alignment 167 

The  Best  Way 169 

Why  We  Adjust  the  Back 171 

Where  We  Stand  174 

Disease,  Its  Cause 177 


Natural  Bone  Setters 184 

More  Knowledge  About  the  ^'Sweet  Bone  Setters"  188 

Accidental  Chiropractic  193 

Serous  Circulation  199 

Chiropractic  Explained  by  Contrast 206 

Is  Chiropractic  a  Part  of  Osteopathy 218 

Chiropractic  is  Not  Osteopathy 228 

Surgery  from  an  Osteopathic  Standpoint 235 

Is  Chiropractice  Osteopathy? 237 

This  is  Worse  Than  Osteopathy 243 

"How  Osteopathy  Treats  the  Blood" 248 

Chiropractic  versus  Osteopathy 249 

Chiropractic  not  Osteopathy  250 

Chiropractic  and  Osteopathy  Dissimilar 251 

"Ninety-five  Percent"   252 

"Chiropractics  a  Counterfeit" 253 

Lesion  versus  Sub-Luxation 254 

Chiropractic  versus  Osteopathy 255 

Is  Chiropractic  Osteopathy 257 

Osteopathy  Passed  as  Chiropractic 261 

Chiropractic  versus  Osteopathy 264 

Dr.  W.  A.  Hinckle  and  Chiropractic 266 

Neurology  by  A.  P.  Davis,  M.  D.,  D.  0 271 

Typhoid  Fever 274 

Child-bed  Fever  276 

"To  Cure  or  Heal" 281 

Cancers  283 

Catarrh   286 

Synovial  Membranes 288 

Diphtheria    291 

So  Near  and  Yet  So  Far 293 

Epilepsy    302 

Felon   302 

Gall-stones    303 

Goiters   303 

Massage  on  the  Back 310 

Tape  Worms 310 

Mucuous  Membranes  311 

Mumps   313 

Paralysis   315 

Pneumonia  .  317 

Polypi    320 

Rachitis   321 


=-^  Chiropractor 

The  truthful  exponent 
of  Chiropractic 
uaadulterated- 

Subscribe 

50  cents  a  year. 

Do  it  Now ! 


PRESS    OF   OSBOR  N.SKELLEY   CO. 
DAVENPORT,     lONA/A.